Skip to main content

Full text of "The Monthly musical record"

See other formats


FROM 

LIBRARY 

Brigham  Young   University 

Ace. 
No. 

Call 
No. 

V.l 

<£^7V 


FITCHBURG      PUBLIC     LIBRARY 


t%o  mil- 


■  fllU* 
V.I 


:  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

flTCHBUEG.  MASS. 

.    - 

THE    MONTHLY 


Jtaiml  Irani 


Volume   L— 1871. 


PUBLIC  LIBRARY, 

FITCHBUEG.  MASS. 

LONDON: 

AUGENER    AND    CO., 

86,   NEWGATE   STREET,   E.C. 


r^AM  YOUNG  UW 
IRARY 
'Oi  UJAkL 


7zo 


INDEX 


JAGE 

Albert  Hall,  Royal 59,  67,  75,  107,  123,  137 

Amateurs,  The  Influence  of,  on  Musical  Art    ....     153 

Artistic  Conscientiousness 

Auber 


Dances,  On,  in  connection  with  Pianoforte  Music 


Bach,  Johann  Sebastian 

Bach's  Passion  Music  at  Westminster  Abbey 

Beats,  The,  of  Imperfect  Concords 

Beats,  The,  of  Chords  and  Subharmonics 

Beautiful  in  Music,  The  .... 

Beethoven  Festival  at  Bonn 

Beethoven's  Symphonies,  by  Hector  Berlioz 

Beethoven's  Trio,  Op.  97  .        . 


97 


112 

60 

18,  29 


87 

132 

,  126,  141 

76 


13,  47 
75 


Chopin,  Frederic      .         . 72 

Churches,  The  Music  of  our 139 

Clavecin,  French  Writers  for  the 16 

Clavecin,  Italian  Writers  for  the 6 

Clementi,  Two  Pupils  of 29 

Concerts  : 
Albert  Hall,  67.  Alwyn,  W.  C,  94,  Bache,  W.,  94 
Barnett,  J.  F.,  37.  Brixton,  Monthly  Popular,  24,  37,  52,  67 
150,  165.  College  of  Musicians,  94,  165.  Crystal  Palace 
11,  23,  35,  50,  66,  81,  149,  163.  Halle,  Charles,  81,  94 
Hiller,  F.,  52.  Holmes's  Musical  Evenings,  37,  52,  164 
Leslie's  Choir,  37,  52.  Macfarren,  W.,  82,  94.  Modern 
Music,  Chamber  Concerts,  52,  67.  Monday  Popular,  12, 
23.  36,  Sl>  66,  164.  Monk,  W.  H.,  165.  Musical  Union, 
67,  81,  94.  New  Philharmonic,  67,  81.  Opera,  12,  24,  37, 
108,  122,  150.  Oratorio,  36,  51,  67,  81,  164.  Organ  at 
Albert  Hall,  107,  123,  137.  Philharmonic,  51,  67,  81,  94, 
108.  Sacred  Harmonic  Society,  11,  23,  36,  51,  66,  81,  165. 
St.  James's  Hall,  12,  24.  Schumann,  Madame,  37.  Smith, 
Sydney,  82,  94.    Stocken,  Miss,  94.  Zimmermann,  Miss        .       82 

Concert  Programmes 39 

Conscientiousness,  Artistic 13 

Correspondence 33. 47,  146 

Correspondence,  Foreign,  7,   19,   30,  44,  60,  77,  90,  104, 

118,  132,  147,  160 
Curate,  The,  and  the  Organist 116 


PAGE 

■       73 


Education,  Musical 

Exhibition,  International,  Opening  of 


53 

75 


Fly-leaves  from  the  Portfolio  of  an  Old  Schoolmaster    128,  143,  158 
Foreign  Correspondence  (see  Correspondence). 

French  Writers  for  the  Clavecin 16 

Future,  The  Music  of  the        ...... 


Gloucester  Musical  Festival 


I25 


136 


Handel  Festival,  The QO 

Handel's  Overture  to  the  Messiah,  Minuet  in           ...  102 

Handel's  Obligations  to  Stradella j^ 

Handel's  Use  of  Urio's  Te  Deum jog 

Harmonics,  On ITc 

Havana,  A  Theatre  in X03 

Historical  Sketch  of  the  Sonata iqo 

Imperial    Family   of  Austria,   in   its  relation   to    Music   and 

Musicians      .                           rj 

Incidents  of  Franz  Liszt's  Youth      ....       129,  145,  156 

Influence,  The,  of  Amateurs  on  Musical  Art    .         .         .         •  iSi 
Influence,  The,  of   Thalberg  on   the  Present   Generation  of 

Pianists gq 

Instruments,  Musical,  and  their  Manufacture  ....  43 

International  Exhibition,  Opening  of 75 

Italian  Writers  for  the  Clavecin 6 

Leading  Articles  : 

Artistic  Conscientiousness x-. 

Concert  Programmes '.        .  39 

Influence,  The,  of  Amateurs  on  Musical  Art        .         ,  jrq 
Influence,  The,   of  Thalberg  on  the  Present  Generation  of 

Pianists     ...........        ~  gg 

Modern  Organs,  and  Organ  Playing XII 

Music  of  our  Churches,  The Xog 

Music  of  the  Future,  The 12e 

Musical  Education ro 

Musical  Narrowmindedness gy 


IV 


Leading  Articles  [continued) : 
Progress,  The,  of  Music  as  an  Art 

Readers,  To  our 

Tonic  Sol-fa  System,  The,  of  Teaching  Music 

Leeds  Town  Hall  Organ  Performances 

Letter,  A,  from  Schumann       .... 

Liszt's,  Franz,  Youth,  Incidents  of  . 

Mendelssohn's  Unpublished  Symphonies 
Mercadante,  Saverio 

Minuet,  The,  in  Handel's  Overture  to  the  Messiah 

Modern  Organs,  and  Organ  Playing 


INDEX. 


.  146 
129, 145, 156 


159 

19 

102 

in 


Music,  The  Beautiful  in 87 

Music  of  our  Churches,  The 139 

Music  of  the  Future,  The 125 

Musical  Education 53 

Musical  Instruments  and  their  Manufacture    ....  43 

Musical  Narrowmindedness 97 

Musical  Notes    12,  24,  37,  52,  67,  82,  95,  108,  123,  137,  150,  165 


Organ  at  the  Albert  Hall 
Organ  for  Melbourne,  Hill's    . 
Organs,  Modern,  and  Organ  Playing 
Organist,  The  Curate  and  the 


Passion  Music,  Bach's,  at  Westminster  Abbey 
Plea,  A,  for  the  Added  Sixth 
Programmes,  Concert      ..... 
Progress,  The,  of  Music  as  an  Art  . 


Readers,  To  our 

Reporter,  The  Tonic  Sol-fa,  and  our  July  Article 

Reviews  : 
Alexander,  J.,  148.     Andreoli,  C,  106.     Bach,  J.  S.,  10 
22,   34.      Beethoven,    34,     120,     148.      Berger,    F.,    121 

.  Beringer.  O.,  92.  Boosey  and  Co.,  23.  Borschitzky 
J.  F.,  93.  Brahms,  J.,  48,  63.  Bruch,  M.,  22,  33 
Bulow,  Hans  von,   92.     Chopin,  F.,   10.     Clark,   S.,   49 


107,  123,  137 
122 
in 
116 


60 

102 

39 

25 


114 


dementi,  64.  D'Alquen,  Franz  M.,  io."  Deane,  J.  H.,  121. 
Ellerton,  J.  L.,  93.  Flotow,  F.  v.,  119.  Gade,  N.  W.,  9. 
Green,  J.,  92.  Handel,  134.  Haydn,  79.  Hiller,  F.,  80. 
Hopffer,  B.,  64,  105.  Hopkins,  E.  J.,  163.  Horn,  A.,  10. 
Hullah,  J.,  11,  r62.  Johns,  F.  W.,  161.  Kerbusch,  L.,  49. 
Kiel,  F.,  120,  135.  Kbhler,  L.,  106.  Kreutzer,  R.,  120. 
Liszt,  F.,  120.  Mandel,  C,  162.  Mendelssohn,  135. 
Mozart,  34,  48.  Pauer,  E.,  34,  148.  Prout,  E.,  49. 
Raff,  J.,  92.  Reinecke,  C,  9,  120,  134,  135.  Roeckel,  J., 
10.  Rubinstein,  A.,  21.'  Schubert,  F.,  22,  23,  34,  64,  8o, 
92,  i2i,  135,  148.  Schumann,  R.,  22,  65,  106,  162.  Sheet 
Music,  35,  50,  65,  80,  93, 107,  121,  135,  149,  163.  Spindler, 
F.,  80.  Stradella,  A.,  49.  Tours,  B.,  148.  Wagner,  R., 
21,  79.  Weber,  C.  M.  von,  161.  Wright,  H.  S.  .  .  34 
Royal  Albert  Hall 59,  67,  75,  107,  123,  137 

Schubert's  Masses      .       .       .  2, 13, 26, 39, 53,  69,  84 

Schumann,  A  Letter  from 146 

Sketch,  Historical,  of  the  Sonata 100 

Stradella,  Handel's  Obligations  to  .        .        .        .       *        •     *54 

Symphonies,  Beethoven's 97>  I26,  141 

Symphonies,  Mendelssohn's  Unpublished        .        ;        .        .159 

Thalberg,  Sigismund 76 

Thalberg,  The  Influence  of,  on  the  Present  Generation  of 

Pianists 69 

Theatre,  A,  in  Havana    .        .  - 103 

"/To  be,  or  not  to  be  " 93 

Tonic   Sol-fa  Reporter,  The,  and  our  July  Article         .        .114 

Tonic  Sol-fa  System,  The,  of  Teaching  Music         .        .  '      .  83 

Two  Pupils  of  Clementi 29 


Urio's  Te  Deum,  and  Handel's  Use  thereof 


139 


Violetta *3*.  x44 

Westminster  Abbey,  Bach's  Passion  Music  in         ...      60 


PUBLIC  LIBRARY, 

FITCHBURG,  MASS. 

THE 


3tWMij  Mnmi  Hwmi 


Vol.  I.,  No.  i.] 


JANUARY  i,  1871. 


[Price  2d. ;  per  Post,  2^d. 


TO   OUR  READERS. 


»wA&&s* 


?  T  the  commencement  of  a  new  periodical, 

>       •.    i 11       t-  .     .  _i  __  j      unrL.i     !i_ 


(<  it  may  naturally  be  asked,  "What  are  its 
claims  to  the  notice  of  the  public?   what 

^r    is  its  raisoti  d'etre  ?  and  in  what  respects,  if 

iM.  any,  will  it  differ  from  the  numerous  musical 
papers  already  in  existence?"  These  ques- 
tions we  propose  to  answer  as  clearly  and 
concisely  as  may  be. 

We  believe  that  our  musical  contemporaries,  ably 
conducted  as  we  gladly  admit  that  they  are,  yet  leave 
some  important  departments  of  the  art  nearly,  if  not 
entirely,  untouched.  It  has  therefore  seemed  to  us, 
not  only  that  ample  room  is  left  open  for  another 
publication  without  improperly  trenching  on  ground 
already  occupied,  but  that  new  and  valuable  contri- 
butions may  thus  be  made  to  the  knowledge  and 
enjoyment  of  the  wide  and  happily  extending  circle 
of  those  who  have  an  intelligent  appreciation  of  high- 
class  compositions. 

With  this  view  it  will  be  our  object  in  the  first 
place  to  furnish  ample  intelligence  on  musical  matters, 
both  British  and  Foreign.  With  regard  to  the  former, 
while  it  will  be  of  course  impossible  in  a  Monthly  Paper 
to  record  all  the  musical  news  of  the  day  (especially 
during  the  height  of  the  season),  we  shall  endeavour 
to  notice  all  the  principal  concerts,  and  any  events 
bearing  on  the  progress  of  the  art ;  and  in  the  latter 
department  the  Proprietors  of  this  Paper,  from  their 
extensive  connection  with  continental  publishers,  pos- 
sess peculiar  advantages.  Arrangements  have  been 
made  with  special  correspondents  in  the  principal 
musical  centres  of  Europe,  who  will  furnish  what  we 
feel  assured  will  be  most  valuable  letters  from  those 
places. 

To  the  Review  department  we  intend  to  devote 
our  best  efforts.  We  are  well  aware  that  existing 
musical  papers  notice  new  publications ;  but  these 
notices  are  chiefly,  if  not  exclusively,  devoted  to 
works  issued  in  this  country.  While  we  shall,  with 
as  much  care  and  fulness  as  our  space  will   admit, 


follow  in  this  already  well-trodden  path,  a  large  portion 
of  this  department  will  be  devoted  to  the  notice  of 
foreign  compositions,  which  might  otherwise  be  un- 
known to  the  British  public.  We  shall  restrict 
ourselves,  as  far  as  possible,  to  works  possessing  some 
real  artistic  value. 

The  Proprietors  of  the  Monthly  Musical  Re- 
cord, aiming  solely  at  the  advancement  of  the  science 
to  which  they  are  specially  devoted,  strongly  desire  that 
it  should  be  understood  by  the  public,  and  particularly 
by  those  more  immediately  interested  in  the  pub- 
lication of  music,  that  works  issued  by  any  other 
house  will  be  reviewed  with  the  same  independent 
appreciation  and  impartiality  as  those  issued  by  them- 
selves. It  is  their  earnest  desire  that  this  Journal 
shall  not  degenerate  into  a  mere  trade  advertisement. 

Articles  of  general  musical  history  and  criticism, 
and  analyses  of  standard  works,  especially  such  as  are 
but  little  known,  will  also  form  a  prominent  and,  it  is 
hoped,  a  valuable  feature  of  this  Periodical.  The 
series  of  papers  on  "  Schubert's  Masses,"  the  first  of 
which  appears  in  this  number,  may  be  regarded  as  a 
specimen  of  this  class  of  contribution,  of  which  it  is 
believed  there  are  but  few  examples  in  other  musical 
serials. 

It  is  intended  also,  from  time  to  time,  to  give 
translations  of  papers  of  the  best  French  and  German 
writers  on  music.  Many  of  these  are  unknown  to  the 
generality  of  the  English  musical  public ;  and  we  feel 
assured  that  their  presentation  in  an  English  dress 
will  be  both  interesting  and  valuable. 

In  conclusion,  we  have  only  to  add  that,  consistent 
with  honest  impartiality,  it  is  the  fixed  intention  of  the 
Editor  and  the  Proprietors  to  avoid  all  personalities, 
and  to  keep  clear  of  that  spirit  of  clique  which  is  the 
rock  on  which  the  success  of  an  undertaking  like  the 
present  would  be  most  seriously  endangered.  With 
the  hope  that  the  Monthly  Musical  Record  may 
prove  to  be  worthy  of  approval  and  support,  and  with 
the  purpose  of  adding*  to  it  from  time  to  time  any  new 
features  which  may  enhance  its  value,  we  commit  it  to 
the  judgment  of  the  public,  and  commend  it  to  their 
favour. 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[Jan.  i,  1871. 


FRANZ   SCHUBERT'S    MASSES. 

BY   EBENEZER   PROUT,   B.A. 

The  interest  which  of  late  years  has  been  increasingly 
manifested  by  musicians  and  the  public  in  the  com- 
positions of  Franz  Schubert — an  interest  which  is  chiefly 
owing  to  the  exertions  of  the  directors  of  the  Crystal 
Palace  Concerts,  who  have  introduced  many  of  his  finest 
works  to  the  English  public  for  the  first  time — renders 
any  apology  for  the  subject  of  these  articles  superfluous, 
more  especially  as  the  works  to  be  noticed  are  mostly 
inaccessible  to  the  admirers  of  their  author,  from  the 
fact  of  their  being  published  only  in  separate  parts.  The 
scoring  of  the  masses  from  these  parts  has  been  to  me  a 
labour  of  love,  and  I  believe  I  shall  be  able  to  show  that 
Schubert  is  not  less  distinguished  as  a  sacred  composer 
than  as  the  author  of  the  songs  which  first  established  his 
reputation,  or  of  the  orchestral  and  chamber  music  which 
has  since  so  largely  added  to  his  renown.   . 

There  exist  six  masses  by  Schubert ;  of  these,  how- 
ever, only  five  are  at  present  published  in  any  form.  It 
is  much  to  be  hoped  that  some  enterprising  German 
publisher  will  think  it  worth  while  to  engrave  the  mass 
in  A  flat,  which  still  exists  only  in  manuscript,  as  it  dates 
from  the  period  of  the  ripest  development  of  its  composer's 
genius.  It  was  written  in  1822 — about  the  time  of  the 
B  minor  symphony — and  is  considered  by  those  who  know 
it  to  be  among  the  finest  of  its  author's  works. 

The  so-called  "  Deutsche  Messe,"  composed  in  the 
year  1827,  is  not  properly  a  mass  at  all,  but  merely  a 
collection  of  short  part  songs  for  a  male  choir,  the  words 
being  a  free  paraphrase  in  German  verse  of  the  text  of 
the  Romish  service.  It  has  been  recently  published  in 
vocal  score  by  Spina  of  Vienna.  Some  of  the  movements 
are  very  charming,  but  it  is  not  a  work  which,  either  from 
its  extent  or  importance,  requires  a  detailed  analysis. 

I  propose  in  the  present  series  of  papers  to  examine 
the  five  published  masses  in  the  order  of  their  production, 
and  without  further  preface  shall  proceed  to — 

1.  THE    MASS    IN    F. 

This  mass  was  written  in  the  year  18 14— according 
to  date  on  the  manuscript,  in  the  possession  of  Dr. 
Schneider  at  Vienna — between  May  17th  and  July  22nd. 
Kreissle  von  Hellborn,  in  his  Life  of  Schubert,  says  it  has 
never  been  engraved.  This  is  an  error,  as  it  is  published 
in  parts  by  Gloggl  of  Vienna.  It  was  composed  for  the 
centenary  festival  of  Schubert's  parish  church  of  Licht- 
enthal,  in  the  suburbs  of  Vienna  ;  and  as  the  work  of  a 
lad  of  seventeen,  is  at  least  as  remarkable  an  instance  of 
the  precocity  of  genius  as  Mendelssohn's  overture  to  the 
<:  Midsummer  Night's  Dream."  Michael  Holzer,  the  choir- 
master at  Lichtenthal,  had  been  Schubert's  instructor  in 
singing,  and  the  high  esteem  in  which  he  held  his  pupil 
would  render  it  probable  that  the  commission  to  write 
the  mass  for  such  an  occasion  was  the  result  of  his  kind 
interest.  From  the  score  of  the  mass  in  G,  which  Schubert 
subsequently  wrote  for  the  same  choir,  it  would  seem  that 
the  ordinary  orchestra  of  the  church   was   very^fsmall. 


Doubtless,  however,  a  full  band  was  engaged  for  this  special 
occasion ;  and  one  can  imagine  the  delight  with  which  the 
enthusiastic  lad  would  apply  himself  to  his  work,  with 
the  additional  incentive,  so  grateful  to  a  composer,  of 
knowing  that  he  would  be  able  to  hear  the  effects  which 
he  had  conceived. 

The  instruments  used  in  the  mass  are  (in  addition  to 
the  stringed  quartett)  oboes,  clarinets,  bassoons,  horns, 
trumpets,  trombones,  and  drums.  But  Schubert  knew 
better  than  to  lavish  the  whole  of  his  resources  at  once. 
With  a  moderation  which  cannot  be  too  much  com- 
mended, and  which  it  may  be  wished  were  more  imi- 
tated, he  reserves  his  full  orchestra  for  special  effects. 
It  is  only  in  the  "Gloria"  and  the  "Sanctus"  that  we 
find  it  employed  at  all. 

The  "  Kyrie "  (larghetto  J-,  94  bars)  is  of  a  quiet 
devotional  character  throughout ;  and  it  may  be  noticed 
here  that  Schubert  never  commits  the  mistake  of  which 
Haydn  (as  notably  in  his  first  and  second  masses)  was 
so  often  guilty,  of  setting  the  "  Kyrie  "  to  lively  and  even 
jovial  music.  After  two  bars  of  prelude  for  the  ^wind 
instruments,  the  chorus  enters  pp. 


01: 


PJSB5 


^..Jt? 


Viol.  1. 


Clar 
PP 


m 


w 


» 


Fiol.  2 
PP 


gffi'    "P-Jlg^ 


Fag. 


^_vJ_. 


B 


A 


Ky  -  ri  -  e,     e  -    lei    -    son, 


^g^-rgg^ 


Corni. 


T^ 

Bassi  {Viola,  all  8yo). 


mmmm 


& 


iPi?W 


N  I 


jtafc 


Ky  -  ri  -  e,      e  -    lei 


f^ 


&c. 


-fftK— P +-P ^F*—  *-£-: 


The  voices,  it  will  be  seen,  are  accompanied  only  by 
the  strings.  After  a  full  close  for  the  chorus,  six  bars 
later,  a  soprano  solo  enters,  of  great  simplicity  and  beauty, 
accompanied  by  one  of  Schubert's  characteristic  orchestral 
effects,  a  sf  for  the  horns,  on  the  unaccented  beat  of  the 
bar. 


Jan.  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


Fiji.  1  2. 


t<^-  *k,--     —    -a-  J 


Sop. 


m 


JS_J. 


0 1  '■- — A — 


=fs 


Cor.£_      I 
Ky   -    ri  -  e,  e    -    lei 


^^ 1 


f       -S -V1 

Vs- 1 


son.  &c. 


"C3" 


^ 


Z?asii  {Viola,  all  8ra). 

At  the  subsequent  entry  of  the  chorus,  the  music  un- 
expectedly modulates  into  D  minor,  and  there  is  a  pause 
on  the  dominant  of  that  key.  Our  space  will  not  allow 
the  close  analysis  of  each  phrase,  or  there  would  be  found 
matter  worthy  of  note  on  every  page  of  the  score.  Two 
more  extracts,  however,  must  be  given.  The  first  is  the 
tenor  solo  "  Christe,"  followed  by  the  same  phrase,  in  the 
minor,  for  three  solo  voices. 


-a. * d J_J — 1      — L^=^-^ — 1 — i_ 


Fag. 


Sop.  Solo,  Viol.  1 . 


3P~f~  it  f   f1     "h>-1P^^ 

Viol.  2.  '  r        > 

Chris  te      e     -     lei  son 


son.  &c. 


Chris    -  te,  Chris  -  te,  e 
Viola 


Basso  Solo,  &  Bassi. 


The  second  extract  is  the  beautiful  return  to  the  subject 
of  the  "  Kyrie."  The  "  Christe  "  closes  in  A  minor,  and 
then  follows  this  passage  for  the  orchestra  :— 


^W^f 


w^- 


The  theme  of  the  "Kyrie"  is  then  resumed  with  a  florid 
middle  part  for  the  second  violins  and  tenors,  and  after  a 
repetition  of  the  soprano  solo,  of  which  the  commence- 
ment has  been  quoted  above,  the  movement  concludes, 
or  rather,  dies  away  in  a  faintly  breathed  prayer,  the  last 
snatch  of  melody  being  passed  along  from  one  instrument 
to  another,  till  the  oboe  has  the  last  word,  and  all  is 
silence. 


OK 


Ob.  1.— ^ 


r<  I         Clar.l.-^    r    J2J.J 


Clar.T^ 
Cor. 
Vtol.i. 


a^S 


Viol.  2. 
Va, 


2^°^/"^*"'  T7 


J-  >. 


m 


l-J^j 


Bassi. 


t: 


^M 


JPZ 


w 


Fog. 


T 


m 


The  "Gloria"  is  the  most  amply  developed  portion  of 
the  mass,  being  in  no  less  than  five  movements.    The 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[Jan.  i,  1871. 


opening  chorus  (c  major,  allegro  vivace  E,  106  bars) 
reminds  one  much  more  of  Haydn's  and  Mozart's  style 
than  most  of  the  other  portions  of  the  mass.  The  music 
throughout  is  broad  and  vigorous,  the  orchestral  accom- 
paniments bustling  and  spirited,  but  we  find  few  of 
Schubert's  individual  characteristics.  Before  passing  on 
to  the  next  movement,  however,  the  unusual  employment 
of  the  chord  of  the  ninth  just  at  the  close  of  the  chorus  is 
worth  quoting.  The  whole  orchestra  accompanies  the 
voices  in  the  unison  and  octave. 


Vote 


y—u. 


s 


P=£=f±p=£ 


OJ. 


Glo    -  ri  -  a         in       ex    -    eel 

A  J.A  A  d 


o! 


w 


When  the  passage  is  repeated  in  the  coda  at  the  end  of 
the  "  Cum  Sancto,"  the  common  chord  of  F  is  substituted 
for  the  chords  of  the  seventh  and  ninth  above  quoted. 

The  "  Gratias"  (f  major,  andante  con  moto,  f,  81  bars) 
is  mostly  a  trio  for  soprano,  tenor,  and  bass  soli,  the 
chorus  entering  only  at  the  close  of  the  movement.  The 
subject  (and  a  most  graceful  one  it  is)  is  first  announced  in 
three  parts  in  the  orchestra  by  the  two  violins  and  viola, 
an  oboe  solo  entering  at  the  cadence,  and  is  then  taken 
up  as  a  soprano  solo,  with  quiet  accompaniments  for  the 
strings.     Here  are  the  first  bars  : — 


.j,        Vol.  1 


Viola,  Cello,  unis 


fe£ 


Ob.  Solo. 

I   * 


^ 


'  *>_ 


rrfrT^y 


f*=T3=fr=m=^^m 


Cello. 


The  music  is  carried  on  in  the  same  suave  and  melo- 
dious manner  till  near  the  close,  when  one  of  those  sudden 
and  characteristic  changes  of  rhythm  to  which  Schubert 
was  so  partial  is  introduced. 


Viola,  Bassi. 


At  the  next  bar  the  chorus  enters  forte  with  the  words 
"  Domine  Deus,  rex  ccelestis."  At  the  words  "  Domine 
fili "  the  voices  subside  to  a  piano,  and  after  a  half-close 
in  the  key  of  D  minor  the  next  movement  follows. 

"  Domine  Deus,  Agnus  Dei "  (adagio,  D  minor,  E,  24 
bars).  This  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  striking  and 
beautiful  numbers  of  the  mass,  but  unfortunately  it  is  im- 
possible to  give  any  adequate  idea  by  an  extract  without 
writing  out  the  score  in  full,  for  which  there  is  not  space 
in  these  columns.  The  solo  voices  first  utter  the  words 
of  the  prayer  singly,  the  whole  quartett  uniting  at  the 
words  "  qui  tollis  peccata  mundi,"  the  response  "  miserere 


Jan.  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


nobis"  being  taken  up  by  the  subdued  chorus.  This 
might  be  quoted,  but  a  very  imperfect  idea  of  the  charming 
effect  would  be  obtained,  unless  one  also  quoted  the 
orchestral  accompaniment,  in  which  a  quartett  of  reed 
instruments  (two  oboes  and  two  bassoons)  is  answered 
by  a  quartett  of  brass  (two  horns  and  two  trombones), 
pianissimo,  an  anticipation  of  the  magical  effects  which 
Schubert  some  years  later  obtained  from  the  brass  instru- 
ments in  his  "  Rosamunde  "  music  and  his  B  minor  sym- 
phony. The  whole  adagio  is  conducted  in  the  same  lofty 
vein  to  the  end,  the  only  drawback  to  it  being  that  it 
makes  the  following  movement  sound  rather  flat  by  com- 
parison. The  "  Ouoniam  "  (c  major,  allegro  E,  20  bars) 
is  little  more  than  a  prelude  to  the  amply  developed  fugue 
that  follows— "Cum  Sancto  Spiritu"  (c  major,  allegro 
vivace  G>  184  bars).  The  bold  subject  is  first  announced 
by  the  basses,  with  a  florid  accompaniment  for  the  violins, 
which  is  sustained  incessantly  through  the  movement. 


^P^ 


Viol.  1. 

Basso,  e  Bassi 


:s>= 


;i 


Cum  Sanc-to        Spi  -  ri  -  tu, 


£5$ 


in    glo_-ri-a      De  -  i      Pa     • 


steals 


Cum  Sanc-to,  &c. 
Ten.     I       1        I 


— ^ — . — 


tris.      A     -     men,       A 


^r 


Though  full  of  spirit  and  motion,  this  fugue  can  hardly 
be  called  great  in  respect  of  workmanship.  Schubert's 
forte  was,  like  Beethoven's,  not  in  the  strict  style,  and  of 
this  he  seems  to  have  been  aware  himself,  for  there  is 
remarkably  little  fugal  writing  in  his  masses,  though  we 
shall  meet  with  some  most  beautiful  canons.  Excepting 
the  mass  in  E  flat,' there  is  no  other  in  which  the  "  Cum 
Sancto  "  is  treated  as  a  fugue.  A  very  brilliant  and  some- 
what lengthy  coda  [concludes  this  portion  of  the  work. 
There  is  one  passage  in  it  which  deserves  quotation  on 
account  of  the  remarkable  enharmonic  modulation,  remind- 
ing one  of  Beethoven,  and  yet  not  exactly  in  his  manner. 


r-'       01-., 


<    *r   t    t   1*    *r   *r    < 


PP   Viol.  1.2. 


Sop. 


Tt: 


— *=*■-&- 

Aito.  r 

Cum 
Ten.  Bass. 

J-        JfPP 


Bassi.  Frtg. 


if     if 


^WfWfWfWf 


n 


Tromle,  colla  voci. 


$ 


T2Z 


T± 


glo 


-1     T 


m 


i-^r- 


m 


-<s> <S>- 


•r   t  t  -r  -r 


&c 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[Jan.  I,  1871. 


The  peroration  is  the  same,  with  some  slight  amplifica- 
tion, as  that  of  the  first  movement  of  the  "  Gloria,"  and 
brings  this  portion  of  the  work  to  an  effective  termination. 

{To  be  continued.) 


ITALIAN   WRITERS   FOR  THE   CLAVECIN. 

EXTRACTED    FROM   A   LECTURE    AT   THE    SOUTH    KENSINGTON 
MUSEUM. 

BY  E.    PAUER. 

THE  first  indications  of  proficiency  on  the  Spinett,  or 
"  Instrumento  da  Penna,"  are  to  be  found  in  Venice. 
Here,  as  everywhere  else,  the  organists  were  the  chief 
performers  on  the  spinett,  and  as  the  mighty  republic 
for  a  long  time  patronised  the  organ  music  of  San  Marco, 
it  is  easily  understood  that  the  most  richly  gifted  and  the 
most  genial  Italian  musicians  were  anxious  to  obtain  the 
honourable  and  highly  influential  appointment  as  "  Organ- 
isto  di  San  Marco." 

In  1550,  Girolamo  Parabasco  was  known  as  the  best 
performer  on  the  spinett.  About  the  same  time  young 
ladies  were  evidently  desirous  to  reckon  among  their 
accomplishments  that  of  performing  well  on  the  "  instru- 
mento da  Penna."  I  will  quote  a  letter  of  the  poet,  Pietro 
Bembo,  in  which  he  writes  to  his  daughter  Elena,  who  had 
asked  his  permission  to  take  lessons  :  — "  Concerning  your 
wish  to  take  lessons  on  the  spinett,  I  beg  to  say  (you 
being  too  young  to  understand  it)  that  performances  on 
such  instruments  are  only  suited  for  vain  and  coquettish 
persons.  My  desire  is  that  you  should  be  a  modest  and 
amiable  girl.  It  would  give  you  little  pleasure  to  play 
badly  or  indifferently,  neither  would  it  be  desirable  to 
play  really  well.  You  should  devote  at  least  ten  or  twelve 
years  to  it,  and  practise  all  that  time  steadily  and 
assiduously,  without  thinking  of  anything  else.  If  your 
friends  wish  to  be  amused  by  your  playing,  tell  them  you 
do  not  like  to  make  yourself  ridiculous.  After  all,  my 
dear  child,  be  satisfied  with  the  sciences  and — your 
needlework." 

So  runs  the  letter  of  Signor  Pietro  Bembo,  written  in 
1 52 1.  What  a  blessing  for  us  poor  professors  of  music 
that  present  papas  are  not  quite  so  strict,  and  do  not  fear 
their  daughters  will  become  vain  or  coquettish  by  taking 
pianoforte  lessons  ! 

Besides  Parabasco,  the  most  distinguished  performers 
and  composers  were  at  that  time  Claudio  Merulo  and 
Andrea  Gabrieli.  The  nephew  of  the  latter,  Giovanni 
Gabrieli,  however,  effected  more  in  developing  a  regular 
instrumental  style  than  any  of  his  predecessors.  It  has 
been  already  mentioned  that  the  performers  on  the  spinett 
were  organists,  but  it  must  not  be  imagined  that  at  the 
time  of  Parabasco  and  Claudio  Merulo  the  style  of  organ 
compositions  was  at  all  like  what  it  became  under  Bach 
or  Handel.  The  pieces  played  generally  resembled  sacred 
compositions.  A  regular  figurated  style  was  not  yet  known. 
The  compositions  were  for  the  most  part  "  Suonate  di 
Chiesa,"  or  Church  Sonatas.  We  must  take  care  not  to 
accept  the  term  sonata  in  the  modern  sense.  The  word 
Sonata  itself  merely  comes  from  suonari,  "  to  sound."  Our 
Sonata  is  a  later  invention.  Gabrieli  soon  found  that 
grave  forms,  such  as  the  Motettos,  had  something  mono- 
tonous about  them,  and  that  the  organ  as  an  instrument 
was  capable  of  giving  a  greater  variety.  He  therefore 
adapted  the  shorter  form  of  the  Canzones.  To  show  what 
a  step  forward  this  was,  I  quote  the  opinion  of  a  German 
contemporary,  Michael  Praetorius,  who  states  in  reference 
to  Giovanni  Gabrieli's  compositions,  "  His  sonatas  are  set 
in  a  grave  and  splendid  manner,  like  motettos  ;  but  his 


canzones  move  with  so  many  black  notes,  in  such  a 
cheerful,  free,  and  quick  way."  This  was  about  1570.  We 
may,  then,  admit  that  towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century  instrumental  music  began  also  in  Italy  to  acquire 
an  independent  existence. 

If  Gabrieli  felt  the  necessity  of  forming  another  style,  it 
was  decidedly  Girolamo  Frescobaldi,  born  at  Ferrara  in 
1591,  who  profited  by  this  innovation,  and,  aided  by  a 
singularly  good  taste,  improved  upon  Gabrieli's  changes. 
Frescobaldi  was  one  of  those  highly  gifted  men  who  form 
an  epoch  in  history.  Such  men  stand  out  as  signal-posts 
to  show  the  road.  It  was  as  an  organist  he  made  his 
fame.  If  reports  are  to  be  trusted,  he  played  once  in  the 
Vatican  of  Rome  before  30,000  people,  and  gained  by  his 
splendid  performance  the  title  of  the  "  Hercules  of  Music." 
In  1618  he  published  his  great  work  for  the  spinett,  com- 
prising Ricercatas,  Canzone,  Fantasias,  Toccatas,  Cap- 
riccios,  and  Partitas.  This  interesting  collection  contains 
pieces  in  which  the  first  indications  of  a  certain  freedom  of 
treatment  are  discernible.  In  a  Capriccio,  for  instance,  he 
treats  a  subject  with  a  thoroughly  characteristic  expression. 
We  further  find  a  Capriccio  di  durezza,  full  of  discords. 
We  meet  with  a  Capriccio  cromatico,  founded  on  the 
chromatic  principle.  In  his  Canzones  we  find  (for  the 
first  time  in  this  form)  a  tune  worked  out  regularly 
through  the  whole  piece. 

Frescobaldi  was  also  famous  as  a  teacher.  From  far  and 
near  zealous  pupils  came  to  profit  by  his  advice.  Among 
the  most  distinguished  was  John  Jacob  Frohberger,  with 
whom  we  shall  meet  when  treating  of  the  German  com- 
posers. 

Domenico  Scarlatti,  who,  with  Muzio  Clementi,  was  the 
most  important  Italian  composer  for  our  instrument,  was 
the  son  of  the  great  Alessandro  Scarlatti,  who  has  nothingto 
do  with  our  subject,  his  compositions  being  mostly  vocal. 
Domenico  was  born  at  Naples  in  1683,  and  was  first  taught 
by  his  father's  friend  Gasparini.  In  1709,  after  having  de- 
lighted every  one  with  his  wonderful  playing,  he  went  to 
Venice,  where  he  met  Handel,  whom  he  so  much  admired 
that,  to  have  the  opportunity  of  hearing  him  more  often,  he 
followed  him  to  Rome.  In  1715  he  was  appointed  "Maestro 
di  Capella  di  San  Pietro,"  but  only  remained  there  for 
four  years,  when  he  left  for  London,  where  he  was  most 
agreeably  received,  and  remained  until  1723.  He  once 
more  returned  to  Rome,  where  he  astonished  every  one  by 
his  wonderful  technical  execution,  at  that  time  unequalled. 
He  ultimately  accepted  an  appointment  at  court  in  Madrid, 
was  ennobled,  and  died  there,  universally  respected,  about 
1760,  a  year  after  Handel's  death.  We  have  upwards 
of  300  pieces  by  Scarlatti,  and  any  one  who  may  be 
anxious  to  make  a  more  than  superficial  acquaintance 
with  this  original  composer's  works  has  no  difficulty  in 
doing  so,  as  there  are  four  complete  editions  published. 
Scarlatti  calls  his  compositions  Sonatas,  Studios,  Capric- 
cios.  The  form  of  the  whole  Sonata  is  actually  the  form 
of  the  first  movement  of  the  present  Sonata.  The  Sonata 
of  Haydn,  Clementi,  Mozart,  Beethoven,  Weber,  consists 
of  three  or  four  movements.  Scarlatti's  pieces  are  all 
original  and  full  of  life,  replete  with  technical  difficulties, 
and  bright  ;  but  in  purity  of  writing  and  in  charm  of 
harmonious  changes  they  are  sadly  deficient.  It  will 
strike  you  that  therels  a  continuous  "  tinkling  "  about  them, 
which  sometimes  reminds  of  the  "  hurdy-gurdy."  This 
may  arise  from  the  frequent  use  of  the  pedal  bass.  Schu- 
mann, one  of  the  most  intellectual  crjtics  we  ever  had, 
referring  to  Scarlatti,  remarks,  "  Scarlatti  has  much  that 
is  excellent  and  that  distinguishes  him  among  his  con- 
temporaries. The  mailed  style  (if  we  may  so  speak)  of 
a  John  Sebastian  Bach  is  not  to  be  found  in  Scarlatti. 
He  is  far  emptier,  more  rhapsodical  and  superficial,  and 


Jan.  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


often  so  quick  in  tying  knots  and  untying  them  again, 
that  it  is  difficult  to  follow  him.  His  style  is,  for  his 
time,  short,  piquant,  and  pleasing  ;  but  although  his  works 
hold  so  important  a  place  in  musical  literature,  we  must 
own  that  there  is  much  in  them  that  can  no  more  please 
us."  So  far  Schumann.  Scarlatti,  in  the  preface  to  his 
works,  says  :—"  Reader,  professor,  or  amateur,  whoever 
thou  art,  do  not  expect  a  profound  intention  in  these 
pieces.  For  me  there  is  no  other  rule  in  music  worthy 
of  a  man  of  genius  than  to  please  that  sense  whose  object 
music  is."  It  may  be  here  observed  that  if  all  composers 
had  thought  so,  it  would  be  impossible  for  our  art  ever  to 
have  reached  the  high  degree  of  perfection  to  which  it 
has  attained.  I  must  just  draw  your  attention  to  a  point 
worthy  of  your  notice.  Scarlatti  was  so  impressed  with 
the  genius  of  Handel,  whom  he  met,  as  previously 
mentioned,  in  1704  in  Rome,  that  he  followed  him  to 
several  other  towns,  and  showed  ?him  in  an  unmistakable 
manner  his  sincere  attachment.  In  the  house  of  Cardinal 
Ottoboni,  a  competition  between  Handel  and  Scarlatti 
took  place.  A  contemporary  says  that  Scarlatti  possessed 
complete  mastery  in  tender  passages,  in  a  charming 
playfulness  ;  had  a  rich,  sometimes  even  an  extravagant 
fancy,  and  could  develop  his  ideas  in  an  excellent 
musician-like  manner.  But  Handel  had,  in  addition  to 
all  this,  something  splendid,  eminently  brilliant  and 
sparkling  in  his  performance.  What  struck  the  Italian 
audience  most  was  the  polyphony  and  force  of  the 
German's  playing.  In  Bach's  biography  we  read  that 
he  was  well  acquainted  with  Scarlatti's  works,  and  very 
partial  to  them. 

I  must  mention,  for  the  sake  of  completeness,  that  among 
the  Italian  clavecinistes  after  Scarlatti  were  Domenico 
Zipoli,  a  clever  organist  of  Rome,  the  celebrated  amateur 
Benedetto  Marcello,  who  owes  his  chief  fame  to  his 
Psalms,  and  Francesco  Durante.  There  are  six  sonatas 
known  of  his  compositions,  divided  into  studies  and 
divertimenti.  Baldassaro  Galuppi,  a  Venetian,  generally 
esteemed  as  a  clever  opera  writer,  contributed  to  the 
library  of  the  Clavecimbalo  about  twenty  sonatas.  The 
famous  Padre  Martini  of  Bologna,  who  plays  such  an 
important  part  in  Mozart's  earlier  life,  left  us  twelve 
excellent  but  somewhat  dry  sonatas.  Pietro  Domenico 
Paradies,  of  Naples,  published  in  1746  a  series  of  most 
charming  Sonatas.  In  justice  to  Paradies,  it  should  be 
stated  that  Clementi  held  his  pieces  in  great  respect,  and 
practised  them  with  the  utmost  attention. 


tfortisn  Corttspmttreme. 

MUSIC     IN     NORTH     GERMANY. 

(FROM   OUR   SPECIAL   CORRESPONDENT.) 

Leipzig,  Dec,  1870. 

In  spite  of  the  war  which  Germany  is  at  present  compelled 
to  wsge,  the  opening  of  our  musical  season  has  been  even 
richer  and  more  brilliant  than  in  former  years.  Besides 
the  very  great  number  of  regular  concerts,  all  the  principal 
musical  societies  have  arranged  performances  for  charitable 
objects.  These  concerts  have,  through  the  combination 
of  forces  which  otherwise  do  not  work  together,  produced 
quite  exceptional  results.  In  consequence  of  the  unusual 
quantity  of  material,  our  present  notice  can  only  be  very 
brief;  and,  leaving  a  chronological  record  of  musical 
events,  we  must  confine  ourselves  to  mentioning  the  most 
important  of  the  rich  material  presented  to  us. 

Early  in  October  the  series  of  renowned  concerts  of  the 


Gewandhaus  at  Leipzig  was  commenced.  Before  speak- 
ing of  the  two  new  works  produced  for  the  first  time — a 
symphony  by  Max  Bruch,  and  Kalamts,  a  small  secular 
oratorio  by  Gade — let  us  mention  that  all  the  orchestral 
performances  were  of  remarkable  perfection.  The  band 
was  no  less  excellent  in  its  discreet  accompaniment  of 
the  solo  music,  both  vocal  and  instrumental.  The  sym- 
phony of  Bruch  was  throughout  unfavourably  received  by 
the  public,  and  obtained  also  from  critics  a  very  harsh 
judgment.  With  no  wish  of  lauding  the  work,  and  with- 
out venturing  to  maintain  that  the  symphony  left  an 
especially  favourable  impression  on  us,  we  are  still  unable 
to  concur  in  the  general  condemnation.  The  first  move- 
ment at  least  deserves,  to  our  thinking,  juster  appreciation. 
Built  upon  two  not  very  long,  indeed,  but  thoroughly 
pregnant  motivi,  it  presents  a  number  of  ingenious  com- 
binations which  mostly  sound  well.  If  the  movement 
does  not  succeed  in  producing  the  exciting  impression  of 
a  genuine  work  of  art,  the  reason  is  that  here  not  the 
living  power  of  a  truly  creative  fancy  comes  forward,  but 
only  the  intelligent  reflection  of  a  talent  experienced  in 
all  the  resources  of  art.  Clever,  but  less  attractive,  were 
the  andante  and  finale,  which  follow  the  first  allegro. 
The  symphony  contains  no  scherzo.  The  performance 
on  the  part  of  the  orchestra,  under  the  direction  of  the 
composer,  showed  great  mastery,  and  certainly  bore  none 
of  the  blame  for  the  more  than  cool  reception  of  the  work 
by  the  public. 

Gade's  latest  work,  Kalanus,  performed,  at  the  sixth 
Gewandhaus  Concert,  does  not  rise  above  that  master's 
other  productions  for  the  last  fifteen  years.  From  the 
moment  when  Gade  forsook  his  own  special  tone-world, 
from  the  moment  when  his  compositions  lost  their  specific, 
northern,  Scandinavian,  saga-like  colouring,  we  have  no 
longer  to  note  his  original  tone-pictures  in  their  youthful 
freshness,  as  he  gives  them  in  his  first  symphonies,  in 
his  Erl-Konig's  Tochter,  in  the  FriMings-fantasie,  and 
other  works.  Far  from  his  original  sphere,  in  the  domain 
of  the  Indian  and  Grecian  myth,  moves  Andersen's  poem. 
It  was  as  little  possible  to  the  poet  as  to  the  composer, 
to  give  to  this  poem  dramatic  life.  The  score  contains 
many  fine  traits,  but  it  nowhere  attains  a  clear  character- 
isation of  persons  and  situations.  The  single  numbers  of 
the  work,  too,  suffer  from  an  empty  formality,  not  often  to 
be  met  with  in  Gade's  music.  Only  in  a  few  places  in  this 
composition  does  he  rise  above  the  well-sounding  and 
becoming.  These  pieces,  the  opening  chorus  of  the  first 
and  the  concluding  chorus  of  the  second  part,  are  un- 
questionably of  remarkable  beauty.  The  performance  of 
the  composition,  by  chorus  and  orchestra,  was  equally 
excellent  ;  the  solo  parts  were  admirably  given  by  Frau- 
lein  Mahlknecht,  Herr  Gura,  and  Dr.  Gunz. 

At  the  extra  concert  for  the  benefit  of  the  International 
Union,  by  the  Gewandhaus  orchestra,  a  new  "  Fest- 
Ouverture,"  by  Carl  Reinecke,  was  extremely  well  re- 
ceived. The  piece  fully  merited  its  success,  through  its 
rich  and  vigorous  invention,  set  forth  to  the  best  advan- 
tage by  brilliant  instrumentation. 

As  instrumental  soloists  we  heard  at  the  Gewandhaus, 
among  others  of  less  note,  Frau  Clara  Schumann,  and 
Herren  Joachim,  and  Tausig.  As  regards  the  perform- 
ances of  all  three  the  critic's  work  is  superfluous.  We  hardly 
know  to  which  the  palm  should  be  allotted,  they  have  so 
excited  our  admiration.  Frau  Schumann  played  Beetho- 
ven's concerto  in  G  with  a  truly  ideal  perfection,  such  as  we 
never  remember  to  have  heard  either  from  her  or  any  othen 
player.  Joachim  played  the  violin  concerto  of  Beethoven, 
and  the  "Chaconne"  of  Vitali,  edited  by  David.  Both 
performances  were  imbued  with  the  highest  devotion  to 
art.   Tausig,  through  the  never-failing  power  and  accuracy 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[Jan.  i,  1871. 


of  his  execution,  as  well  as  through  the  manly  earnestness 
of  his  style,  gave  full  effect  to  Chopin's  E  minor  concerto,  of 
late  but  seldom  performed. 

Among  the  ladies  who  have  appeared  at  the  Gewand- 
haus  concerts,  Madame  Amalie  Joachim  (wife  of  the  dis- 
tinguished violinist)  and  Frau  Peschka-Leutner  deserve 
the  principal  mention  ;  also  a  young  Fioritura  singer, 
Frl.  Gips,  from  Holland,  has  appeared  with  success. 

The  concerts  of  chamber  music  in  the  Gewandhaus  are 
this  year  specially  interesting,  through  select  programmes 
and  excellent  performances.  Riedel's  choral  society  gave 
on  the  fast-day  a  most  careful  performance  of  Beetho- 
ven's Missa  S  olenitis. 

By  far  the  most  interesting  novelty  was  presented  us 
by  the  Leipzig  Opera  in  Richard  Wagner's  Meistersinger. 
In  Germany  this  opera  has,  for  the  first  time,  found  a 
thoroughly  favourable  reception  at  Leipzig.  Not  a  little 
of  this  complete  success  is  due  to  the  fact  that  a  number 
of  "  cuts  "  has  been  made  with  good  taste,  especially  in 
the  very  long  recitatives.  Of  the  work  itself  we  cannot 
speak  at  length.  Without  ranking  as  high  as  Lohengrin, 
it  is,  next  to  this  opera,  Wagner's  most  important  work. 
Every  eminent  work  bears  in  itself  its  own  standard  of 
measurement  ;  and  so,  too,  the  Meistersinger  must  be 
judged  by  its  own  nature,  and  not  by  comparison  with 
art-works  of  other  composers,  and  of  other  times. 
Although  essentially  a  consequence  of  Wagner's  theory  of 
the  musical  drama,  Die  Meistersinger  has  wonderful 
passages,  considered  merely  from  a  musical  point  of  view, 
which  charm  as  much  through  truth  and  depth  of  expres- 
sion, as  through  beauty  and  symmetry  of  the  musical 
form.  That  these  parts  contain  the  most  successful  scenes 
of  the  opera,  shows  very  plainly  how  untenable  Wagner's 
theory  of  the  musical  drama  is.  Exactly  where  his 
genius  throws  off  the  fetters  he  has  forged  for  himself,  he 
works  with  most  striking  effect.  The  opera  was  admirably 
"got  up"  in  Leipzig  under  Capellmeister  Schmidt;  and 
Frl.  Mahlknecht  as  "  Eva,"  and  Herr  Schmidt,  through 
his  impersonation  of  "  Hans  Sachs,"  especially  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  the  performance. 

Among  the  great  number  of  concerts  at  Berlin,  we 
notice  the  splendid  performances  of  the  Domchor,*  which 
we  lately  also  heard  in  Leipzig.  Equally  grand  was  the 
concert  of  the  choir  of  the  Royal  Chapel  in  the  Opera 
House,  for  the  benefit  of  the  "  Konig  Wilhelm's  Verein." 
Only  the  performance  of  the  9th  Symphony  of  Beethoven 
suffered  from  unsteadiness  of  the  temps,  which  arose 
from  the  unfavourable  situation  of  the  chorus  behind  the 
orchestra,  and  separated  from  the  soloists.  The  "  Sing- 
akademie  "  gave  a  very  worthy  performance  of  Handel's 
"Judas  Maccabaeus,"  which  immortal  work  was  also  given 
at  Bremen  on  the  iSth  of  October,  and  at  Coin  on  the 
22nd  of  November. 

Of  the  Subscription  Concerts  at  Dresden,  Breslau, 
Schwerin,  and  other  chief  towns  of  North  Germany,  we 
have  nothing  but  favourable  reports  to  make.  Every- 
where a  really  gratifying  artistic  activity  is  developing 
itself.  The  music  trade,  too,  notwithstanding  the  war,  is 
in  no  way  declining.  The  Bureau  de  Musique  of  Peters 
at  Leipzig  is  rendering  especial  service  in  the  spread  of 
classical  music.  The  "  Edition  Peters,"  issued  by  this 
firm,  contains  nearly  all  the  classics,  in  the  cheapest  and, 
at  the  same  time,  most  correct  form,  under  the  careful 
revision  of  the  highest  authorities.  The  richest  col- 
lection of  classical  masterpieces  can  scarcely  be  better, 
and  more  judiciously  diffused  among  the  great  public, 
than  is  done  in  the  "  Edition  Peters." 

In  the  midst  of  the  momentous  events  at  present  taking 


*  The  cathedral  choir. 


place,  Germany  intends  to  celebrate,  next  week,  a  festival 
of  peace — the  100th  birthday  of  Ludwig  von  Beethoven. 
All  important  musical  towns  are  preparing  grand  per- 
formances.    We  will  speak  of  them  in  our  next  letter. 


MUSIC   IN   VIENNA 

(FROM    OUR    SPECIAL     CORRESPONDENT.) 

Vienna,  i$th  Dec,  1870. 

The  attention  of  the  musical  public  on  the  Continent 
is  at  present  principally  directed  to  Vienna.  The  most 
important  towns,  as  Berlin,  Dresden,  Munich,  and  others, 
are  too  much  agitated  by  the  events  now  occurring  to  be 
able  to  devote  themselves  calmly  to  music.  With  Paris, 
which  is  and  probably  will  always  remain  the  centre- 
point  of  France,  art  is  now  out  of  the  question  ;  she  only 
thinks  of  defence.  Vienna  is  the  quieter  by  contrast. 
Concerts  and  operas  are  well  attended;  and  at  the 
present  moment  we  are  about  to  celebrate  the  memory 
of  the  great  master,  Beethoven,  who,  born  a  hundred 
years  ago,  spent  the  largest  and  most  important  part 
of  his  life  in  our  city. 

For  the  last  six  weeks  our  musical  unions  and  societies 
have  been  kept  alive  by  numerous  concerts,  quartett 
soirees,  &c.  The  "  Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde " 
(Society  of  Friends  of  Music),  called  also  "  Musik- 
verein"  (Musical  Union),  gave  their  two  first  subscrip- 
tion concerts.  At  the  first  Handel's  Israel  was  per- 
formed, with  Mendelssohn's  organ  accompaniment.  As 
the  large  organ  built  by  Ladegast,  for  the  great  concert- 
room  of  the  "  Musikverein,"  is  not  yet  finished,  a  smaller 
one  took  its  place.  It  was  for  the  first  time  that  the 
Viennese  had  the  opportunity  of  hearing  an  oratorio  in 
this  form,  and  it  could  not  fail  to  produce  all  the  more 
impression.  The  powerful  choruses  were  executed  by  the 
"  Singverein "  (Choral  Society),  which  numbered  more 
than  300  voices.  This  "  Singverein,"  closely  connected 
with  the  "  Musikverein,"  was  originated  by  Herbeck,  who 
during  eleven  years  was  its  director,  and  raised  it  to  a 
height  which  rendered  rivalry  impossible.  Jos.  Hellmes- 
berger  has  succeeded  to  Herbeck's  place  as  director  of 
the  concerts,  and  E.  Franck  (formerly  director  of  the 
opera-chorus)  as  leader  of  the  "  Singverein."  In  the 
second  concert  the  overture  to  Medea,  by  Cherubini, 
aria  from  the  Creation,  sung  by  Mdlle.  Anna  Regan, 
the  13M  Psalm,  by  Liszt,  and  the  music  to  the 
Ruins  of  Athens  were  performed.  It  is  a  pity  that 
Vienna  is  only  acquainted  with  the  overture  to  Medea j 
the  opera  itself  has  not  been  given  for  the  last  fifty  years. 
Mdlle.  Regan,  a  pupil  of  Madame  Ungher-Sabatier,  sang 
for  the  first  time  in  Vienna.  Her  method  of  singing  was 
fully  appreciated,  but  she  failed  in  warmth.  She  was, 
however,  on  the  whole  well  received.  The  Psalm  was  new 
to  Vienna.  Choruses  and  a  tenor  solo  alternate  in  it.  The 
composition  is  exactly  in  Liszt's  own  particular  manner. 
It  has  several  points  of  interest  and  genius,  and  requires 
particularly  a  careful  execution  of  the  tenor  part.  It  was 
sung  with  great  success  by  Herr  Walther,  of  the  Opera. 

The  "  Singakademie "  (Vocal  Academy),  which  was 
founded  at  the  same  time  as  the  Singverein  in  1859,  per- 
formed in  the  great  Imperial  Redoutensaal  Handel's 
Athalia.  R.  Weinwurm  has  the  merit  of  having  directed 
this  first-rate  performance  of  a  work  which  has  not  been 
heard  in  Vienna  since  the  year  1837.  This  society  merits 
much  praise  for  its  performance  of  many  great  works,  as, 
for  instance,  last  year  Handel's  Act's  and  Galatea,  and 
Gliick's  Orpheus. 

The  concerts  of  the  Philharmonic  Society,  formerly  in  the 
old  Opera  House,  are  now  held  in  the  splendid  Hall  of  the 


Jan.  i,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


Musikverein.  These  concerts,  founded  in  the  year  1842 
by  Otto  Niolai,  have  been  conducted  since  i860  by  Otto 
Dessoff,  one  of  the  directors  of  the  opera  orchestra.  Here 
are  to  be  found  the  real  lovers  of  music,  and  their  opinion 
is  held  in  Vienna  for  decisive.  The  orchestra  is  the  same 
as  that  of  the  opera  ;  J.  Hellmesberger  takes  the  lead  of  the 
violins.  The  execution  is  excellent,  and  can  be  compared 
with  your  distinguished  orchestra  of  the  Crystal  Palace. 
There  are  eight  subscription  concerts  during  the  season. 
The  compositions  performed  in  the  first  three  concerts 
were  :  the  overtures  to  Euryanthe,  Meerestille  und 
gluckliche  Fahrt  (Calm  Sea  and  prosperous  Voyage), 
Abencerragen,  Camaval  rotnain  and  Zum  Blonden 
Eckbert,  by  Rudorff.  The  last  piece,  poor  in  invention, 
did  not  please.  The  concertos  for  piano,  by  Beethoven, 
in  G  major  and  C  minor,  were  performed  by  T.  Epstein 
and  the  blind  T.  Labor  accurately,  and  in  the  spirit  of  the 
composer.  Four  symphonies  were  executed  :  Schumann 
(No.  3),  Haydn  (c  major),  Julius  Zellner  and  Schubert 
(c  major).  The  one  by  Haydn  has  been  recently  pub- 
lished in  score  by  Ricter-Biedermann  in  Leipzig,  and  met 
with  a  splendid  reception.  It  may  be  recommended  here 
to  the  notice  of  the  conductors  in  England.  Zellner's 
symphony  will  be  published  by  Gotthard  in  Vienna,  and 
will  not  fail  to  be  known  elsewhere  as  it  merits.  Zellner 
is  a  talented  and  unpretending  musician  ;  his  work  shows 
earnest  endeavour  after  the  highest,  and  was,  therefore, 
very  favourably  received.  Your  Monday  Popular  Con- 
certs are  represented  here  by  the  quartett-soire'es  by 
Hellmesberger,  regularly  given  every  season  since  1849. 
The  merit  of  having  introduced  Beethoven's  last  great 
quartetts  to  Vienna  is  due  to  Hellmesberger.  For  the 
last  three  years  we  have  had  also  the  "  Florentiner  Quar- 
tett"  (Jean  Becker  and  his  colleagues),  who  give  every 
winter  about  eight  performances,  frequented  by  a  large 
audience.  We  have  had  but  few  concerts  of  virtuosi ;  it 
only  remains  to  be  mentioned  that  the  well-known  pianist 
Th.  Leschetizky  gave  two  concerts,  in  which  his  wife 
assisted  as  vocal  performer,  both  with  favourable  results. 
We  now  turn  to  the  opera. 

The  old  Opera  House  has  been  totally  closed.  The  last 
performance  was  Tell,  on  the  18th  of  April.  Since 
that  time  the  decorations  and  all  the  superfluous  cos- 
tumes have  been  sold.  On  the  advantages  and  defects 
of  the  new  Opera  House  much  has  been  written.  To  both 
we  have  become  used,  also  is  the  public  more  lenient  to 
the  much-criticised  acoustic  properties  of  the  building. 
It  is  a  house  for  great  operas  and  splendid  ballets  ;  the 
ope"ra  comique  will  never  be  at  home  there.  Twenty-six 
operas  and  eight  ballets  have  been  mis  en  scene  hitherto. 
Wagner's  Meistersinger  was  new,  and  has  been  per- 
formed eleven  times.  Notwithstanding  the  large  number 
of  the  opera-corps,  it  would  be  difficult  to  give  such 
operas  as  Rienzi  and  Barbiere  di  Siviglia;  on  the  other 
hand,  for  some  parts  there  are  three  and  four  performers, 
and  one  is  therefore  not  compelled  to  press  hard  on 
individual  singers.  In  Vienna  one  would  be  astonished 
to  hear  of  the  demands  made  upon  your  admirable  Mdlle. 
Titiens.  For  the  most  part  the  decorations  and  costumes 
are  very  brilliant,  though  some  of  the  effects  may  be  pro- 
nounced to  be  too  striking.  A  retrospect  of  the  representa- 
tions from  the  1st  September — the  recommencement  after 
the  holidays — till  the  middle  of  December  will  give  the  best 
proof  of  the  activity  of  the  management.  Of  Meyerbeer's 
operas,  L'Africaine,  Huguenots,  Robert,  Prophete  (together 
seventeen  evenings)  ;  Mozart,  Don  Giovanni,  Zauber- 
Hote,  Marriage  of  Figaro  (eleven  evenings) ;  from  Wagner, 
Tannhixuser  and  Lohengrin  (six  times).  Then  the 
operas,  Mignon,  La  Juive,  Faust  (each  five  times)  ;  Frei- 
schutz,  Tell,  Era  Diavolo  (each  four  times) ;  Romeo  and 


Juliet  (three)  ;  Norma,  Joseph  and  his  Brothers,  Lucia 
(each  twice)  ;  Fidelio,  Armida,  Maskenball,  Martha 
(each  once).  The  first  tenor  was  sung  alternately  by 
Walther  (lyric  parts),  Muller,  Labatt ;  baritones — Beck, 
Bignio,  Mayerhofer  ;  bass — Dr.  Schmid,  Rokitansky, 
Draxler,  Hablawetz.  First  soprano — Wilt,  Ehnn,  Dust- 
mann,  Friedrich-Materna,  Rabatinsky  ;  second  parts — 
Tellheim,  Boschetti,  Siegstadt  ;  alto  —  Gindele.  The 
engagement  bf  Mdlle.  Minnie  Hauck  was  very  success- 
ful ;  she  has  a  very  good  method  of  singing  and  acts 
excellently.  Herr  Zerlina  in  Don  Giovanni  and  Era 
Diavolo,  and  Susanna  in  Mozart's  Figaro  are  magnificent. 
A  change  in  the  management,  expected  now  for  some 
months,  seems  likely  to  be  fulfilled.  Director  Dingelstedt 
would  then  take  the  management  of  the  Burg-Theatre, 
and  Herbeck,  the  first  "  H  of  kapellmeister "  (appointed 
28th  of  April  as  "  musikalischer  Beirath  "  and  director  of 
the  "  Musikkapelle"),  would  succeed  Dingelstedt  as  sole 
director  of  the  opera.  In  my  next  report  you  will  probably 
hear  that  this  change  has  taken  place.  I  shall  also  send 
you  a  full  account  of  our  Beethoven  Festival. 


$Ubftto& 

Overture  to  the  Operetta  aDer  vierjiihrige  Post  en."  By 
Carl  Reinecke.  Op.  45.  (Full  Score.)  Leipzig  : 
Breitkopf  and  Hiirtel. 

In  this  country  Herr  Reinecke  is  probably  better  known 
as  a  pianist,  from  his  performances  at  the  Crystal  Palace 
Concerts,  the  Philharmonic  Society,  and  elsewhere,  than  as 
a  composer,  although  some  of  his  works  have  been  heard 
from  time  to  time  at  Sydenham — notably  a  very  charming 
entr'acte  to  his  opera  King  Manfred,  which  has  been 
more  than  once  played  there.  But  in  Germany  he  takes 
even  a  higher  position  as  a  composer  than  as  a  player, 
and  any  unprejudiced  person  who  examines  the  score  now 
under  notice  will  admit  that  his  capacities  are  of  no  mean 
order.  Without  being  able  to  credit  him  with  that  indi- 
viduality of  style  which  is  the  special  characteristic  of  the 
highest  order  of  genius,  we  can  say  that  this  overture  shows 
a  thorough  mastery  of  classical  form,  and  that  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  resources  of  the  orchestra  which  is  the 
natural  result  of  the  composer's  long  experience  as  a  con- 
ductor. The  subjects,  too,  are  all  well  chosen  and 
pleasing,  and  there  is  none  of  that  straining  after  effect 
which  is  so  often  unpleasantly  noticeable  in  modern 
compositions.  Our  space  will  not. admit  of  a  lengthened 
analysis  ;  we  can  only  say  that  the  work  consists  of  two 
movements,  an  elegant  andante  pastorale  in  C  major,  -| 
time,  leading  through  an  accelerando  to  a  very  animated 
presto.  The  work  is  well  worthy  of  a  hearing  ;  and  some 
of  our  concert  directors  might  include  it  with  advantage 
in  their  programmes. 


Kalanus :  a  Dramatic  Poem.  By  Carl  Andersen. 
Music  by  Niels  W.  Gade.  Op.  48.  (Full  Score 
and  Vocal  Score).     Leipzig  :  Breitkopf  and  Hiirtel. 

There  will  probably  be  many  of  our  readers  who  have 
never  heard  of  Kalanus  ;  it  may,  therefore,  be  as  well  to 
state  that  he  was  an  Indian  philosopher,  who  followed 
Alexander  the  Great  during  his  travels  through  India, 
according  to  the  libretto  of  the  work  now  before  us, 
because,  in  consequence  of  his  splendour,  he  mistook  him 
for  the  god  Brahma.  Discovering,  from  Alexander's 
ordering  the  burning  of  Persepolis,  that  he  was  a  mere 
mortal,  and  subject  to  human  passions,  Kalanus  was  so 
disappointed    that  he    committed    suicide    by  burning 


10 


THE   MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[Jan.  i,  1871. 


himself  alive.  Such  a  subject  for  a  cantata  does  not  at 
first  sight  appear  very  promising  ;  but  the  most  has  been 
made  of  the  materials,  and  the  composer  has  successfully 
endeavoured  to  give  an  Oriental  colouring  to  the  music. 
The  work  is  divided  into  three  parts,  the  first  of  which  is 
occupied  by  the  meeting  of  Alexander  the  Great  and 
Kalanus  ;  the  second  by  the  feast,  at  which  the  former, 
instigated  by  Thais-,  gives  orders  for  the  destruction  of 
Persepolis  ;  and  the  third  by  the  death  of  Kalanus.  As 
most  musicians  know,  Herr  Gade  is  a  disciple  of  the 
Mendelssohn  school.  His  melodies  are  flowing  and 
original,  but  a  general  resemblance  to  the  style  of  the 
author  of  the  "  Scotch  Symphony  "  is  noticeable,  more 
or  less,  through  the  work,  and  yet  there  is  a  difference 
of  tone-colour,  a  kind  of  Northern  character  about  the 
whole,  which  leaves  an  impression  of  its  own.  Among  the 
best  numbers  of  the  cantata  may  be  specified  the  opening 
three-part  chorus  (for  soprano,  alto,  and  tenor)  "  O  mildes 
Licht,"  in  A  major,  in  which  the  melodies  are  most  grace- 
ful, while  the  treatment  of  the  orchestra  is  truly  charming. 
Indeed,  throughout  the  work  the  scoring  is  masterly,  often 
also  highly  ingenious  and  novel.  One  of  Herr  Gade's 
favourite  contrivances  is  the  sub-division  of  the  string 
band.  Thus,  in  one  movement  (No.  5)  we  find  a  bass 
solo  accompanied  by  the  strings  in  no  less  than  ten  parts. 
The  march  and  chorus  (No.  2),  "  Heil  Alexander,"  is  very 
bold  and  brilliant,  and  the  orchestration  is  so  rich  that  it 
would  make  a  most  effective  piece  even  without  the 
voices.  In  the  second  part  of  the  work  (the  Feast)  Thais' 
two  solos,  interspersed  with  chorus  (Nos.  7  and  8),  are 
charming,  more  especially  the  first  one.  The  brilliant 
chorus,  No.  9  in  E  flat,  f  time,  is  also  admirable— jovial 
in  tone,  as  a  drinking  chorus  should  be,  without  ever  de- 
generating into  vulgarity.  It  is,  however,  like  some  other 
numbers,  open  to  the  objection  of  being  a  little  too  much 
spun  out.  In  the  third  part,  the  opening  chorus  in  A  minor, 
"  So  fern,  so  fern,  von  Ganges  Strand,"  is  not  only  one  of  the 
best  movements  in  the  whole  cantata,  but  also  that  in  which 
the  Northern  colouring  already  referred  to  is  most  dis- 
tinctly perceptible.  And  now,  having  said  thus  much,  we 
must  also  in  justice  add  that  there  are  several  parts  of  the 
work  in  which  the  interest  depends  more  on  the  treatment 
than  on  the  idea.  Such,  for  instance,  are  the  finales  to 
the  first  and  third  parts.  Finished  workmanship  is  every- 
where apparent ;  but  the  subjects  are  not  very  striking. 
On  the  whole,  however,  Herr  Gade  has  produced  in 
Kalanus  an  important  composition,  which,  if  it  does  not 
add  much  to,  will  certainly  not  detract  from  his  already 
well-earned  reputation. 

Crosse  Passionstnusik  nach  dem  Evangelisten  Matthaus, 
von  Joh.  See.  Bach.  Vollstandige  Clavierauszug 
zu  4  Handen,  von  August  Horn.  Leipzig  :  Bartholf 
Senff. 

TO  the  numerous  admirers  of  Bach's  wonderful  genius, 
this  arrangement  for  four  hands  of  his  greatest  work  will 
be  heartily  welcome.  It  is,  as  far  as  practicable  on  the 
piano,  a  most  faithful  reproduction  of  the  original.  Of 
course  it  is  impossible  for  any  arrangement  to  do  full 
justice  to  the  wondrous  interweaving  of  harmonies  which 
is  so  distinguishing  a  characteristic  of  Bach's  music  ;  but 
all  that  could  be  done  in  this  way  has  been  done  by  the 
present  arranger.  'The  work  is  quite  complete,  the  re- 
citatives being  given  entire.  A  valuable  feature  of  this 
edition  is  that  the  whole  of  the  words  are  printed  with  the 
music.  We  can  cordially  recommend  this  arrangement 
as  being,  in  the  absence  of  a  full  score,  perhaps  the 
substitute  which  will  give  the  most  adequate  idea  of  the 
beauties  of  the  original. 


Chopin's  Eighteen  Nocturnes,  for  the  Piano.     Edited  by 

E.  Pauer. 
Chopin's  Forty-three  Mazurkas,  for  the  Piano.     Edited  by 

E.  Pauer.  London  :  Augener  and  Co. 
It  will  be  generally  admitted  that  Chopin  was  a  man  who 
was  great  in  small  things.  In  short  pieces  he  was  almost 
invariably  successful,  while  his  larger  compositions  are, 
with  a  few  exceptions,  more  or  less  laboured  and  dry. 
There  is  no  occasion,  now,  to  examine  the  reasons  of 
this  ;  about  the  fact  there  will  be  little  dispute.  The 
volumes  now  under  notice  show  him  at  his  best.  Perhaps 
his  own  individuality  of  style  is  most  apparent  in  the 
Nocturnes,  while  the  national  Polish  tone  is  most  clearly 
reflected  in  the  Mazurkas.  Most  of  our  readers  who  are 
pianists  will  be  familiar  with  at  least  some  of  these 
pieces  ;  and  we  believe  there  are  very  few,  knowing  some, 
who  will  not  wish  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  the  rest. 
To  such  the  present  edition  will  prove  a  boon,  as  it  is 
most  convenient  in  size  ;  and  the  notes,  though  small,  are 
particularly  clear,  the  page  not  being  over-crowded. 
Though  published  in  London,  the  works  have — it  is 
evident  from  the  type — been  engraved  in  Germany  ;  and 
it  is  well  known  how  far  German  music  printing  surpasses 
the  best  English,  both  in  beauty  and  distinctness.  The 
name  of  Herr  Pauer  on  the  title-page  is  a  suftcient 
guarantee  for  the  careful  and  musicianly  editing  of  these 
collections.  

Wild  Flowers :  Six  characteristic  Pieces  for  the  Piano- 
forte. By  Franz  M.  D'Alquen.  Augener  and  Co. 
It  is  somewhat  startling  to  take  up  a  piece  of  music,  and 
find  it  entitled  "  Lonicera  Caprifolium,"  while  a  companion 
piece  bears  the  almost  as  alarming  title,  "  Myosotis  Pa- 
lustris."  It  is  true  that  on  examination  these  dreadful 
words  turn  out  to  be  nothing  more  formidable  than  the 
botanical  names  of  the  Goat's-leaf  Honeysuckle,  and 
the  common  Forget-me-not  ;  still,  after  such  titles,  we 
naturally  looked  for.  something  very  formidable  inside  the 
covers,  and  it  was  quite  a  relief  to  find  that  these  "  Wild 
Flowers,"  in  spite  of  their  dreadful  names,  are  really  six 
charming  little  sketches  for  the  piano.  Mr.  D'Alquen 
evidently  writes  because  he  has  something  to  say.  The 
pieces  tefore  us  contain  not  merely  passages  for  the 
players,  but  ideas  ;  and  they  will  be  likely  to  find  favour 
with  any  who  are  in  search  of  music  that  is  short,  not  too 
difficult,  and  thoroughly  pleasing.  They  will  also  be 
found  -\  ery  useful  as  teaching  pieces,  as  they  require  much 
attention  to  phrasing  to  do  justice  to  them,  and  (like  most 
music  that  is  worth  playing  at  all)  will  be  utterly  spoilt 
by  a  clumsy  or  slovenly  performance.  Perhaps  the  best 
piece  of  the  set  is  No.  6,  in  F  minor,  which  is  particularly 
graceful  and  elegant  ;  but  Nos.  2  and  3  are  very  little 
inferior,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  by  some  players  they 
might  even  be  preferred.  It  is  a  pity,  we  think,  that  the 
author  has  indulged  in  the  affectation  of  giving  such 
extraordinary  titles  to  his  pieces  ;  on  the  other  hand,  it  is 
pleasant  to  have  no  fault  to  find  with  these  sketches 
except  their  names. 

Impromptu     Caprices    pour   Piano.      Par    Joseph    L. 

Roeckel. 
Evening     Thoughts     {Abend- Lieder) :     Three    Musical 

Sketches  for  the  Pianoforte.  By  Joseph  L  ROECKEL. 

London  :  Augener  and  Co. 
These  two  sets  of  drawing-room  pieces  are  evidently  the 
productions  of  an  experienced  and  accomplished  writer. 
There  is  no  unfinished  workmanship  in  them;  the  harmony 
is  excellent,  and  the  passages  lie  well  under  the  hand,  and 
are  grateful  to  the  player.  The  four  "  Caprices"  remind 
us  in  their  general  style  of  Schumann's  pianoforte  works. 


Jan.  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


11 


There  is  nothing  which  is  directly  borrowed,  or  even 
imitated,  from  that  author;  we  may  say  (paraphrasing 
a  remark  of  Von  Lenz)  that  Herr  Roeckel  has  ideas  of 
his  own,  but  expresses  them  in  the  language  of  Schumann. 
The  "  Scherzino"  in  D  minor  (No.  2)  is  particularly  pleas- 
ing ;  but  the  "  Berceuse"  and  "  A  la  Valse"  (Nos.  1  and 
4)  are,  we  think,  nearly  equal  to  it.  The  "  Melodie " 
(No.  3)  is  the  least  successful  of  the  four,  having  less 
distinctly  marked  character  than  the  rest  of  the  series. 
The  "  Evening  Thoughts  "  are  less  in  the  style  of  Schu- 
mann than  the  "  Caprices,"  and  more  suggestive  of  Men- 
delssohn's "  Lieder."  While  all  are  very  good,  we  can 
especially  recommend  No.  2  in  D  minor,  which  is  most 
elegantly  harmonised,  and  contains  some  capital  modula- 
tion. While  varying  in  difficulty,  all  these  pieces  are 
within  the  power  of  moderately  good  players. 

The  Singer's  Library  of  Concerted  Music.     Edited  by 

John  Hullah.  London  :  Ashdown  and  Parry. 
THIS  admirable  collection  of  part  songs  and  other  choral 
pieces  (originally  published,  if  we  are  not  mistaken,  by 
Messrs.  Addison  and  Co.)  is  so  well  known  to  choral 
societies,  that  recommendation  on  our  part  is  almost  super- 
fluous. It  includes  not  merely  many  old-established 
favourites,  but  a  large  number  of  pieces  written  expressly 
for  it  by  some  of  the  first  living  English  musicians.  The 
present  publishers  have,  we  think  wisely,  determined  on 
continuing  the  series  ;  and  the  recent  numbers  which  lie 
before  us  are,  on  the  whole,  quite  equal  in  merit  to  then- 
predecessors. 

Concerts:,  $cu 

CRYSTAL  PALACE  SATURDAY  CONCERTS. 
This  most  admirable  series  of  concerts,  which  has  now 
become,  we  trust,  a  permanent  institution,  has  been  con- 
tinued during  the  last  three  months  with  the  usual  success, 
under  the  able  conductorship  of  Mr.  Manns.  The  past 
year  being,  as  our  readers  are  aware,  the  centenary  of 
Beethoven's  birth,  performances  of  his  principal  works 
have  formed  an  important  feature  in  the  series  of  concerts 
just  brought  to  a  close.  Especially  interesting  has  been 
the  production  in  their  regular  order  of  the  whole  of  his 
nine  symphonies.  How  these  glorious  works  are  played 
by  the  Crystal  Palace  band  is  well  known  to  all  frequenters 
of  the  Saturday  concerts  ;  it  is,  therefore,  needless  to  en- 
large on  the  precision,  spirit)  and  delicacy  characterising 
their  performance.  In  music  of  this  class,  Mr.  Manns' 
orchestra  is  probably  unequalled,  certainly  unsurpassed, 
by  any  other  in  this  country.  In  addition  to  the  sym- 
phonies, the  whole  of  Beethoven's  pianoforte  concertos 
have  been  produced,  though  these  were  not  played  in 
chronological  order.  When  we  say  that  the  players  of 
the  five  concertos  were  respectively  Herr  Pauer,  Mr. 
Franklin  Taylor,  Miss  Agnes  Zimmermann,  Mr.  Charles 
Halle,  and  Madame  Arabella  Goddard,  we  need  not  add 
that  full  justice  was  done  to  those  works.  The  same 
composer's  violin  concerto  was  also  performed  at  the 
ninth  concert  (Nov.  26th)  by  Madame  Norman-Neruda,  in 
a  manner  that  surpassed  even  the  expectations  of  her 
numerous  admirers.  To  the  most  unerring  accuracy  of 
intonation,  she  unites  a  purity  of  tone  and  refinement  of 
expression,  which  render  her  inferior  to  very  few  living 
performers  on  her  instrument.  At  the  same  concert, 
Beethoven's  rarely-heard  music  to  the  "  Ruins  of  Athens  " 
was  given  entire.  The  wonderfully  original  and  character- 
istic "  Chorus  of  Dervishes,"  the  Turkish  March,  and  the 
'short  "Melodrama"  for  eight  wind  instruments,  pleased 
so  much  as  to  obtain  encores.    We  could  not  but  think, 


however,  that  the  opening  chorus,  and  the  march  and 
chorus,  "  Twine  ye  the  garlands,"  lost  much  of  their  effect 
by  being  taken  considerably  too  slow. 

The  concluding  concert  of  the  first  series,  which  took 
place  on  the  17th  of  December— the  centenary  of  Beetho- 
ven's birth— was  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  all.  The 
programme  included  the  Choral  Symphony  (No.  9),  the 
Choral  Fantasia  (pianoforte,  Madame  Goddard),  the 
Overture  to  Prometheus,  and  vocal  solos ;  thus  exhibit- 
ing every  phase  of  the  great  composer's  genius.  Our 
space  forbids  us  to  give  more  than  this  bare  record  of  the 
performance. 

Owing  to  the  unusual  prominence  given  to  Beethoven's 
works  in  the  concerts  now  under  notice,  there  has  been 
less  of  absolute  novelty  in  the  programmes  than  usual. 
Three  important  works  have,  however,  been  given  for  the 
first  time  at  the  Crystal  Palace— Mr.  Sullivan's  bright  and 
tastefully-instrumented  "  Overtura  di  Ballo,"  composed 
expressly  for  last  year's  Birmingham  festival,  Dr.  Bennett's 
Fantasia  -  Overture  to  Paradise  and  the  Peri,  and 
Ferdinand  Hiller's  Overture  to  Demetrius—  this  last  a 
well-written  and  musicianly  work,  but  slightly  dry.  Several 
of  Beethoven's  works  which  had  not  previously  been  heard 
at  Sydenham  were  also  brought  forward.  Among  these 
may  be  mentioned  the  Mass  in  c  and  the  well-known 
"  Septuor " — the  latter  played  by  the  whole  body  of  the 
stringed  instruments,  an  innovation  which  had  been 
previously  made  in  the  performances  of  Mendelssohn's 
Otello  and  Haydn's  variations  on  . "  God  Preserve  the 
Emperor." 

In  a  hasty  resume"  like  the  present,  much  must  neces- 
sarily be  omitted  ;  and  we  can  only  add  that  at  the  various 
concerts  many  of  our  leading  vocalists  have  sung,  and  that 
there  have  been  several  "  first  appearances,"  with  various 
degrees  of  success. 

SACRED    HARMONIC   SOCIETY. 

The  thirty-ninth  season  of  this  society  commenced  on 
the  25th  of"  November  last,  by  a  performance  of  Handel's 
Judas  Maccaba; us  in  Exeter  Hall,  which,  as  usual  at  these 
concerts,  was  crowded  to  the  doors.  The  principal  solo 
parts  were  sustained  by  Madame  Vangini  (who  was  not 
heard  to  the  best  advantage  in  Handel's  music,  with  which 
she  was  not,  apparently,  very  familiar)  ;  Miss  Vinta,  who 
was  very  successful  in  the  music  allotted  to  her  share  ; 
Mr.  Vernon  Rigby,  and  Signor  Foli — both,  as  is  well 
known,  thoroughly  competent  and  experienced  oratorio 
singers.  The  choruses  were  sung  with  the  usual  force 
and  spirit,  and  Sir  Michael  Costa  conducted  as  usual — his 
ingenious,  though  somewhat  noisy,  "additional  accom- 
paniments "  being  well  played  by  the  orchestra. 

On  Dec.  16th,  being  the  eve  of  the  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  Beethoven's  birth,  that  composer's  Mass  in  C 
and  Mount  of  Olives  were  performed  ;  the  principal 
vocalists  being  Madame  Sinico,  Madlle.  Drasdil,  Mr. 
Vernon  Rigby,  and  Mr.  Lewis  Thomas.  While  Sir 
Michael  Costa  has  succeeded  to  a  wonderful  degree  in 
obtaining  the  various  requisite  gradations  of  light  and 
shade  from  his  chorus,  it  is,  we  think,  indisputable  that 
works  like  the  Mass  are  less  effective  with  such  an  enor- 
mous body  of  voices  than  the  oratorios  of  Handel.  It  is, 
in  the  nature  of  things,  impossible,  with  so  many  per- 
formers, that  the  more  delicate  passages  assigned  to  the 
orchestra  should  not  suffer  in  their  effect.  In  the  more 
massive  parts  of  the  music — such,  for  instance,  as  the 
"  Quoniam"  of  the  Mass,  and  the  concluding  chorus  to 
the  Mount  of  Olives — a  breadth  and  grandeur  are  real- 
ised, quite  unattainable  by  a  smaller  choir.  The  whole 
performance  was  fully  up  to  the  high  standard  of  these 
concerts, 


12 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD, 


[Jan.  i,  1871. 


MONDAY  POPULAR  CONCERTS. 
Following  the  example  set  by  the  directors  of  the 
Crystal  Palace  Concerts,  Mr.  Arthur  Chappell  has  in- 
augurated the  thirteenth  season  of  these  performances  by 
a  veritable  "  Beethoven  Festival ; "  the  whole  of  the 
programmes  before  Christmas  being  entirely  selected 
from  the  works  of  that  master.  No  more  striking  proof 
of  the  versatility  of  his  genius  could  probably  be  given 
than  is  found  in  the  fact  that  eight  programmes,  containing 
the  requisite  variety,  could  be  compiled  from  his  works 
alone.  There  is  perhaps  no  other  composer  who  could 
stand  the  same  test.  As  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  pieces 
performed  had  been  previously  produced  at  these  concerts, 
it  is  needless  to  give  detailed  notices  of  them.  Suffice  it 
to  say  that  many  of  the  best  known  quartetts,  trios,  and 
sonatas,  with  and  without  accompaniment,  were  performed 
in  a  manner  which  left  nothing  to  be  desired.  The 
important  post  of  first  violin  was  filled  by  Madame 
Norman-Neruda  and  Herr  Strauss.  Signor  Piattiwas,  as 
usual,  the  violoncellist ;  while  the  second  violin  and  viola 
parts  were  ably  sustained  by  Messrs.  L.  Ries  and  Zerbini. 
The  pianists  were  Madame  Arabella  Goddard,  Mr. 
Charles  Halle,  and  Herr  Pauer.  Among  the  vocalists 
we  have  only  room  to  name  Herr  Stockhausen,  who 
appeared  on  several  occasions,  and  who,  as  a  singer  of  the 
"  Lieder  "  of  Beethoven  and  Schubert,  is  probably  without 
a  rival.     Mr.  Benedict  occupied  his  old  post  as  conductor. 


ST.  JAMES'S  HALL. 
Rossini's  "Messe  Solennelle"  has  been  twice  performed 
here,  under  the  conductorship  of  Mr.  H.  Leslie — on 
November  16th  and  December  7th.  On  each  occasion  it 
was  given  as  originally  composed,  with  accompaniments 
for  pianoforte,  harmonium,  and  harp.  The  soloists  at  the 
first  concert  were  Mdlle.  Titiens,  Madame  Trebelli-Bettini, 
Signori  Bettini,  and  Foli.  At  the  second  performance, 
Madame  Alboni  replaced  Madame  Trebelli-Bettini,  while 
Mr.  Sims  Reeves  and  Herr  Nordblom  divided  between 
them  the  tenor  music,  the  soprano  and  bass  parts  being 
filled  as  before.  The  choruses  were  effectively  sung  by 
Mr.  Leslie's  choir.  The  second  part  of  each  concert  was 
filled  up  with  a  miscellaneous  selection. 

Mr.  Benedict's  new  oratorio,  St.  Peter  (which  was 
composed  for  the  last  Birmingham  festival),  was  performed 
for  the  first  time  in  London  at  this  hall,  on  December  13th. 
The  soloists  were,  with  the  exception  of  the  bass,  the 
same  who  sung  at  the  first  production  of  the  work — Mdlle. 
Titiens,  Madame  Patey,  and  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  ;  Herr 
Stockhausen  replacing  Mr.  Santley.  The  choruses  were 
sung  by  Mr.  Barnby's  choir,  and  the  composer  conducted 
his  own  work.  A  detailed  notice  of  the  music  must  be 
left  for  a  future  occasion  ;  suffice  it  now  to  say  that  Mr. 
Benedict  has  made  several  modifications  from  the  original, 
all  of  which  are  improvements,  and  that  the  whole  per- 
formance, both  by  principals,  chorus,  and  band,  was 
admirable.  The  work  is  to  be  repeated  at  one  of  Mr. 
Barnby's  "  Oratorio  Concerts  "  during  the  coming  season. 

ROYAL  ITALIAN  OPERA,  COVENT  GARDEN. 
A  SHORT  series  of  performances,  under  the  direction  of 
Mr.  Mapleson,  was  commenced  at  this  theatre  on  October 
31st,  and  terminated  December  10th.  Most  of  the  principal 
artistes  of  the  regular  season  appeared — Mdlles.  Titiens, 
lima  de  Murska,  Sessi  ;  Mesdames  Sinico  and  Trebelli- 
Bettini  ;  Mdlle.  Scalchi  and  Mdlle.  Duval  (who  made  a 
successful  first  appearance),  Signori  Gardoni,  Fancelli, 
Vizzani,  Cotogni,  Foli,  Antonucci,  Caravoglia,  Ciampi, 
Tagliafico,  and  others.  Besides  the  most  popular  modern 
works,  the  following  classical  operas  were  given  :   Don 


Giovanni,  Figaro,  II  Flauto  Magico,  Oberon,  Der  Freu 
schiitz,  and  Medea.  A  grand  centenary  performance  of 
Fidelio  was  also  given  on  the  17th  of  December,  the 
characters  being  sustained  by  Mdlle.  Titiens,  Madame 
Sinico,  and  Signori  Gardoni,  Foli,  Rinaldini,  Tagliafico, 
and  Caravoglia. 


Stephen  Glover,  the  well-known  composer,  and 
author  of  "  What  are  the  wild  waves  saying  ?  "  and  of  an 
immense  number  of  songs,  duets,  &c,  which  have 
achieved  remarkable  popularity,  died  at  Bayswater  on 
the  7th  of  December  last,  at  the  age  of  fifty-eight. 

The  Saturday  Concerts  at  the  Crystal  Palace  will  re- 
commence on  the  2 1st  inst,  when  Schubert's  unfinished 
symphony  in  B  minor,  and  the  overtures  to  Medea  and 
Guillaume  Tell  are  announced.  Madame  Norman- 
Neruda  is  also  to  play  at  the  same  concert  Mendelssohn's 
violin  concerto. 

The  Italian  Opera  Buffa  Company  will  commence  their 
season  on  the  2nd  inst.  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre.  The 
prospectus  is  remarkable  for  novelty,  both  as  regards  the 
names  of  performers  and  the  works  to  be  produced. 
Signor  Tito  Mattei  will  be  the  conductor,  and  Mr.  H. 
Weist  Hill  the  leader. 

Mr.  Charles  Hall£,  in  his  Gentlemen's  Concerts  at 
Manchester,  is  following  the  example  set  at  the  Crystal 
Palace,  and  giving  the  whole  of  Beethoven's  symphonies 
in  regular  order. 

In  Dresden,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Beethoven  Cen- 
tenary (Dec.  17th)  a  play  was  performed,  entitled  Das 
Erwachen  der  Kiinste,  by  Herr  Rodenberg,  to  which  was 
adapted  the  music  to  the  Ruins  of  Athens. 

Our  Vienna  correspondent  informs  us  that  Handel's 
Athalia  has  lately  been  produced  there  with  great 
success.  It  is  useless,  we  fear,  to  hope  for  a  chance  of 
hearing  it  in  this  country. 

Herr  Hans  von  Bulow,  the  pianist,  is  at  present  at 
work  upon  a  new  "  Scalen-schule  "  (School  for  Scale-play- 
ing), to  be  published  by  Jos.  Aibl,  at  Munich. 

Herr  C.  F.  Pohl  of  Vienna,  the  author  of  "Mozart 
and  Haydn  in  London,"  has  just  published  a  new  book, 
entitled  "  Die  Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde  des  oster- 
reichischen  Kaiserstaates,  und  ihr  Conservatorium  "  (The 
Society  of  Friends  of  Music,  of  the  Austrian  Empire,  and 
their  Conservatorium).  The  work  is  published  by  Brau- 
miiller  at  Vienna. 

Wagner's  opera  Lohengrin  was  produced  at  the 
Hague,  for  the  first  time,  on  the  30th  of  November  last. 

A  POSTHUMOUS  movement  from  an  unfinished  string- 
quartett,  by  Franz  Schubert,  has  just  been  published  in 
score  and  parts  by  Bartholf  Senff,  of  Leipzig. 

"THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD." 
The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows  : — 

Pep.  Page £5 

Half  Page 

Quarter  Page 

Quarter  Column  

One-Eighth  Column       ..         ..         ..         ..        o  10    o 

Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 


2  16 

1  10 
o  16 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
cf  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers. 


Feb.  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


13 


ARTISTIC    CONSCIENTIOUSNESS. 

It  will  be  readily  admitted  as  one  of  the  first  principles  of 
art,  that  every  one  professing  to  bring  before  the  public 
the  works  of  a  great  mind — whether  poet  or  composer — 
is  bound  in  common  honesty  as  far  as  possible  to  repro- 
duce the  original  intentions  of  the  writer.  If  the  performer 
(be  he  actor  or  musician)  thinks  he  can  improve  on  the 
text,  or  even  if  he  really  can  do  so,  justice  to  the  author, 
between  whom  and  the  public  the  executive  artist  acts  as 
interpreter,  still  requires  a  faithful  presentation  of  the 
works  which  he  brings  forward.  In  most  things,  the 
principle  is  recognised  that  what  is  supplied  to  the  public 
must  really  be  what  it  is  represented  to  be.  If  a  trades- 
man mixes  foreign  ingredients  with  his  tea  or  coffee,  or  an 
apothecary  with  his  drugs,  we  treat  it  as  adulteration. 
None  of  our  public  readers  would  venture  to  alter  the  text 
in  giving  a  scene  from  Dickens,  or  a  poem  of  Tennyson. 
Even  on  the  stage,  the  system  of  "  gagging  "  is  disapproved 
by  the  intelligent  portion  of  the  public,  and  by  the  re- 
spectable press.  But  in  music,  unfortunately,  a  strict 
conformity  to  the  author's  intentions  is — we  were  almost 
going  to  say  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule.  This  is 
more  especially  the  case  with  vocalists.  Almost  all  singers 
seem  to  consider  that  they  have  a  perfect  right  to  make 
whatever  alterations  in  the  music  may  seem  good  in  their 
own  eyes.  If  they  have  a  voice  remarkable  for  some  par- 
ticular high  or  low  notes,  and  there  is  no  special  oppor- 
tunity for  their  display  in  the  piece  to  be  performed, 
passages  must,  forsooth,  be  transposed  an  octave  higher 
or  lower,  or  a  cadenza  must  be  introduced  entirely  out  of 
keeping  with  the  rest  of  the  music,  on  purpose  to  show  off 
these  notes  !  Of  course  we  are  aware  that  there  are  many 
instances  (especially  in  the  works  of  the  older  masters, 
and  in  modern  Italian  music)  in  which  embellishments 
and  slight  variations  of  the  text  are  not  only  allowable, 
but  even  intended  by  the  author ;  but  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  in  numerous  cases  arbitrary  changes  are  made,  to  the 
utter  destruction  of  the  composer's  meaning.  We  do  not 
for  a  moment  suppose  there  is  intentional  dishonesty  in 
this  ;  it  is  simply  that  the  performers  think  less  about  the 
music  than  about  their  own  execution  of  it.  But  we  think 
it  none  the  less  reprehensible  ;  for  the  audience — the  larger 
part  of  it,  at  least — not  being  acquainted  with  the  original 
text,  carry  away  an  erroneous  idea  of  the  author's  inten- 
tions, and  frequently  imagine  him  to  have  written  some- 
thing which  he  would  have  been  the  first  indignantly  to 
disclaim. 

•  In  instrumental  music  the  abuse  is  fortunately  less 
common,  though  not  less  pernicious.  No  doubt,  here 
also  there  are  certain  cases  in  which  judicious  modifica- 
tions of  the  text  are  plainly  in  accordance  with  the  com- 
poser's views.  Take  for  instance  some  of  Beethoven's 
earlier  piano  sonatas,  written  when  the  compass  of  the  in- 
strument was  only  five  octaves.  Here  we  occasionally 
meet  with  passages  which  have  evidently  had  to  be 
modified  because  of  the  limited  range  of  the  key-board. 
Such  are  the  occasional  breaks  of  octave  passages  in  the 
bass,  where  at  that  time  there  were  no  notes  below  F. 
Where  we  may  feel  morally  certain,  from  the  context,  that 


had  the  notes  been  in^the  instrument  they  would  have 
been  used,  there  can  be  no  objection  to  introducing  them. 
But  what  is  to  be  said  of  such  cases  as  the  following  ? — 
In  performing  Beethoven's  well-known  "  Kreutzer-Sonata," 
more  than  one  of  the  pianists  who  stand  among  the  first 
in  public  estimation  (but  whom,  wishing  to  avoid  person- 
alities, we  shall  not  name)  continue  the  chromatic  scale 
for  the  treble  of  the  piano  in  the  last  variation  of  the 
Andante  an  octave  higher  than  written,  showing  off  the 
player's  rapid  and  neat  execution — which  no  one  ever 
doubts — to  the  total  destruction  of  the  rhythm  !  Surely 
such  tampering  with  the  original  is  unworthy  of  any 
one  aspiring  to  the  position  of  an  artist  (we  use  the 
word  designedly  in  preference  to  "  player")  of  the  first 
rank. 

The  worst  example  of  corruption  of  an  author's  text 
which  we  ever  had  the  bad  fortune  to  meet  with,  was  an 
edition  lately  published  of  Weber's  well-known  "  Invita- 
tion a  la  Valse,"  "  transcribed  for  concert-performance 
by "  we  suppress  the  name.  Such  an  atrocious  cari- 
cature of  a  great  master  was,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  never 
before  put  on  paper.  Liszt  himself,  great  artist  though  he 
no  doubt  is,  was  by  no  means  scrupulous  in  his  dealings 
with  the  works  of  others  ;  but  this  piece  fairly  out-herods 
Herod  !  Nearly  every  passage  is  altered,  and  an  out- 
rageous cadenza,  as  ugly  as  it  is  difficult,  is  introduced  in 
the  middle.  Surely  the  force  of  folly  could  no  further 
go! 

It  is  in  the  true  interests  of  art  that  we  protest  against 
all  arbitrary  alterations  in  musical  performances.  The 
composer  must  know  best  what  he  has  to  say,  and  how  he 
wishes  to  say  it ;  and  to  profess  to  be  playing  or  singing 
Mozart  or  Beethoven,  when  in  reality  one  is  doing 
nothing  of  the  sort,  is  at  least  disingenuous.  If  the 
musical  public  would  enter  an  energetic  protest  against 
such  unwarrantable  breaches  of  trust,  one  might  have 
some  hopes  of  a  change  for  the  better ;  but  so  long  as  our 
audiences  think  more  of  the  "  high  c  "  or  "  low  D  "  of  a 
singer,  or  the  brilliant  execution  of  a  pianist,  than  of 
the  great  and  beautiful  ideas  of  the  music  which  is  being 
performed,  there  is  but  little  prospect  of  improvement. 


FRANZ   SCHUBERT'S   MASSES. 

BY  EBENEZER  PROUT,  B.A. 
I.  THE  MASS  IN  F  (continued  from  page  6). 
THE  "  Credo  "  of  the  mass  in  F  strikingly  contrasts  with 
the  "  Gloria  "  in  respect  of  development,  being  throughout 
in  one  movement,  without  change  of  time  (f  major, 
andantino,  f ,  227  bars),  and  is  remarkable  both  for  the 
novelty  and  beauty  of  its  effects.  Neither  clarinets, 
trumpets,  nor  drums  are  employed  in  it ;  and,  instead  of 
the  noisy  jubilant  style  to  which  Mozart  and  Haydn  have 
accustomed  us  in  setting  these  words,  the  general  feeling 
of  the  music  is  subdued  and  reverential.  We  shall  meet 
again  with  a  similar  style  of  movement  at  this  place,  in 
the  masses  in  G  and  E  flat.  In  those  in  B  flat  and  c,  on 
the  contrary,  our  author  has  adopted  (and  certainly  with 
less  success)  the  more  usual  method  of  treatment. 


H 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[Feb.  i,  1871. 


After  six  bars  of  prelude,  the  chorus  begins  piano  :— 

,  Corni.  Ob.  i.~,  > 

=£=fc 


wmSmmm^mm^ 


B^feSE^afesg 


h 


In  the  above  illustration  the  string  parts  are  omitted, 
to  save  room.  The  violins  play  in  the  octave  above  and 
unison  with  the  soprano,  while  the  violas  and  basses  do 
the  same  with  the  bass  voices.  The  figure  for  wind 
instruments  here  introduced  is  continued  (except  for  a 
few  bars  at  the  "  Crucifixus ")  through  the  entire  move- 
ment— a  favourite  device  of  Schubert's,  to  be  met  with  in 
many  of  his  songs.  At  the  "  Credo  in  unum  Dominum," 
the  first  subject  is  repeated,  still  piano,  but  with  a  new 
quaver  figure  for  violins  and  tenors  in  octaves,  which 
gives  a  fresh  colouring  to  the  whole.  On  the  words 
"  Deum  de  Deo"  the  music  becomes  brighter,  and  a 
forte  of  some  twenty  bars'  duration  is  introduced,  leading 
to  a  full  close  in  D  minor.  To  this  succeeds  a  tenor  solo 
in  E  flat,  to  the  words  "  Qui  propter  nos  homines,"  of  no 
special  originality  or  merit  ;  and  the  following,  "  Et  in- 
carnatus  est,"  which  Schubert,  in  some  of  his  other 
masses  (especially  that  in  E  flat)  has  set  so  beautifully, 
is  hurried  through  in  a  most  disappointing  manner. 
Ample  compensation  is,  however,  made  at  the  "  Cruci- 
fixus," in  which  the  music  fully  rises  to  the  height  of  the 
subject.     Room  must  be  spared  for  two  quotations  : — 


V.  1.  (V.  2,  ait  8ve.) 


Bassi,  Fag.  2 


Vni.  1,  2,  in  Sve. 


~P~J~J^^^  -'Cru  -    ci 


fix    - 


Bassi,  Fag.  2. 


In  this  striking  passage  the  brass  instruments  sustain 
the  harmony  with  the  voices.  Four  bars  later  occurs  a 
fine  pedal  point,  of  which  it  will  be  only  necessary  to  give 
the  orchestral  parts,  as  the  voices  throughout  intone  the 
F,  piano,  in  unison  and  octaves,  to  the  words  "  Crucifixus 
sub  Pontio  Pilato  ;  passus,  et  sepultus  est." 


Bassi,  {Fag.  ten.  col.  Basso. 


This  employment  of  the  trombone,  pianissimo,  is  per- 
fectly original,  and  remarkable  as  an  early  instance  of 
Schubert's  fondness  for  that  instrument.  A  somewhat 
analogous  effect  will  be  remembered  in  the  first  allegro  of 
his  great  symphony  in  c.  After  a  subdued  close  in  F 
major,  the  "  Et  resurrexit  "  breaks  forth  exultingly,  with 
the  original  motivo  (now  forte)  in  the  key  of  B  flat,  and  a 
new  and  vigorous  accompaniment  for  the  whole  stringed 
band  in  unison — 


Feb.  t,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


15 


Bassi  {Viol,  e  Viola,  all  Sva.) 

the  wind  instruments  still  continuing  the  figure  quoted 
in  the  first  extract.  After  a  bass  solo,  of  a  bold  character, 
"Et  iterum  venturus  est,"  the  first  subject  once  more 
recurs,  piano,  in  the  key  of  F,  at  the  words  "  Credo  in 
Spiritum  Sanctum,"  accompanied  by  the  same  violin 
passages  that  were  met  with  at  the  "  Credo  in  unum 
Dominum."  The  rest  of  the  movement  much  resembles 
the  first  part,  till  reaching  the  "  Et  vitam,"  which  is  thus 
set — 

V.z.{V.i.  Va.,  allZva.} 


with  the  same  figure  for  wind  instruments  that  has 
been  more  than  once  referred  to.  The  passage  is  re- 
peated, the  second  time  with  the  cadence  prolonged  ;  at 
the  "  Amen  "  the  voices  subside  to  a  whisper,  and  four 
bars  of  symphony  for  the  strings,  with  a  remarkable 
pizzicato  passage  for  violoncellos  and  double  basses, 
bring  this  striking  and  original  movement  to  a  conclusion. 
The  "  Sanctus"  (f  major,  E,  adagio  maestoso,  22  bars)  is 
inferior  in  interest  to  some  other  portions  of  the  mass.  The 
opening,  however,  is  worth  noticing  both  for  its  originality 
and  beauty.  The  basses  alone  begin  with  a  tremolo  (pp.) 
on  the  dominant.  On  this  foundation  the  chord  of  the 
seventh  is  built  up  note  by  note  in  the  orchestra,  with  a 
continual  crescendo  ;  till  at  the  third  bar  the  voices,  brass, 
and  drums  enter  with  an  imposing  fortissimo  on  the 
common  chord  of  F,  for  the  one  word  "Sanctus."  At  each 
repetition  of  this  word  a  similar  effect  is  produced— always 
with  the  two  bars  of  symphony  crescendo,  but  each  time 
with  a  variation  of  the  harmony.  This  opening  is  cal- 
culated to  arrest  attention,  and  excite  expectations  which 
the  rest  of  the  movement  fails  to  realise.  At  the  "  Pleni  sunt 
cceli,"  the'interest  falls  off,  the  music  from  this  point  being 
by  no  means  in  the  composer's  best  style.  Contrary  to  the 
almost  universal  custom,  Schubert  has  not  set  the  "  Osanna" 
to  z.fugato.  The  same  is  also  the  case  in  the  masses  in 
B  flat  and  c.  Before  passing  on,  it  is  worth  while  to 
notice  that  this  "  Sanctus"  presents  the  solitary  instance 
throughout  the  work  of  a  miscalculated  orchestral  effect. 
In  the  accompaniment  to  the  "Pleni"  there  is  an  arpeggio 


for  clarinet  and  bassoon,  which,  from  its  being  placed  in 
the  middle  of  the  voices  and  against  a  fortissimo  for  full 
chorus  and  orchestra,  would  be  almost,  if  not  quite,  in- 
audible. It  is  wonderful  that  a  mere  lad  (as  the  composer 
of  this  work  was)  should,  with  this  one  exception,  have 
not  written  a  note  for  the  instruments  which  would  be 
ineffective. 

The  "  Benedictus  "  (B  flat  major,  f ,  andante  con  moto, 
72  bars)  is  one  of  the  most  inspired  and,  as  regards 
workmanship,  certainly  the  most  beautifully- finished 
movement  in  the  whole  mass.  It  is  a  canon  in  the  unison 
and  octave  for  two  soprano  and  two  tenor  solo  voices, 
carried  with  the  strictest  imitation,  and  yet  with  the  most 
charmingly  natural  flow  of  melody,  to  the  end.  The  idea 
may,  it  is  not  impossible,  have  been  suggested  to  the 
author  by  the  well-known  canon  in  Fidelio  with  which 
the  one  now  under  notice  may  well  pair  off.  The  second 
tenor  first  anounces  the  theme. 


Be  -    ne  - 

il  1!    U  -I*-,  m   m 

diet  -  us, 

qui      ve   -   nit 

m       no 

-     mi  -  ne 

mPT'  m 

fp-^-l_^ 

~£=£=^ 

r  E  u  &  '  t 

1            Do-mi-ni 

3e    -    ne  - 

diet  -  us, 

qui    ve  -  ni 

t    in    no  -  mi-nc 

r- f — £-i 

ITU"    fr    £-!-— 

J ! — I 

L J 

Do  -  rai-ni 


Be  -  ne  -  diet  -  us,      be  -  ne  -  diet  -  us,       qui 


Ifxb- 


ve  -  nit     in 


Do-  mi-ni.    &c. 


Space  will  not  allow  a  fuller  extract,  so  as  to  give  the 
accompaniment  as  well  as  the  melody.  At  each  resump- 
tion of  the  theme  by  a  fresh  voice,  a  new  orchestral  figure 
is  introduced.  Specially  charming  is  the  scoring  when 
the  first  soprano  enters.  While  all  the  four  voice  parts 
are  moving  apparently  with  the  utmost  freedom,  yet  really 
in  the  strictest  canon,  the  strings  accompany  pizzicato, 
and  the  clarinet  and  bassoon  in  octaves  interject  frag- 
ments of  melody,  which  twine  around  the  voice  parts  in 
the  most  graceful  manner,  with  an  effect  as  novel  as  it  is 
pleasing.  Owing  to  the  impossibility  of  compressing  the 
whole  score  into  a  few  lines,  and  the  no  less  impossibility 
of  leaving  out  even  a  single  part  without  spoiling  the 
passage,  it  cannot  be  quoted>  here.  At  the  close  of  the 
canon  after  four  bars  of  symphony  the  chorus  enters,  for 
three  bars  only,  with  the  words  "  Osanna  in  excelsis,"  to 
conclude  the  movement  according  to  the  requirements  of 
the  Catholic  service. 

Schubert,  it  may  be  here  remarked,  is  invariably  suc- 
cessful in  his  treatment  of  the  "  Benedictus."  It  seems 
as  if  some  of  his  happiest  ideas  were  always  suggested  by 
these  words  ;  and  he  was  so  careful  always  to  do  full 
justice  to  this  portion  of  the  text,  that  for  one  of  his' 
masses  (that  in  c),  not  satisfied  with  the  first  setting,  he 
wrote  in  the  last  year  of  his  life,  and  twelve  years  after 
the  completion  of  the  work,  a  second  "  Benedictus," 
which  is  one  of  his  finest  and  most  characteristic  com- 
positions. 

The  "  Agnus "  of  the  mass  in  f  (adagio,  F  minor,  E, 
22  bars)  commences  with  a  prelude  of  two  bars,  in  which 
the  chief  subject  is  announced  by  a  solo  oboe.  The  tenor 
voice  accompanied  only  by  the  strings  then  repeats  the 
same  melody,  and  at  the  "  miserere  nobis  "  the  oboe  joins 
in  the  cadence.  The  prayer  is  then  taken  up  by  the  chorus, 
piano, 


i6 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[Feb.  i,  1871. 


mi  -   se   -  re  -  re      no  -  bis, 


,Alto, 

mi  -  se  -  re  -  re    no  -   bis, 
TenL 


-*"*     -     I  ..        . 

mi  -  se  -  ie  -  re    no   -    bis,    mi  -  se  -  re  -  re        no    -     bis.    &c. 


The  oboes  and  bassoons  play  with  the  voices,  while  the 
strings  accompany  in  detached  chords.  At  the  third  bar 
of  the  extract  Schubert's  favourite  trombones  enter, piano, 
to  fill  up  the  harmony.  The  consecutive  octaves  between 
tenor  and  bass  at  the  close,  are  characteristic  of  our 
author's  carelessness  about  details  in  composition.  There 
is  scarcely  one  of  the  masses  in  which  frequent  consecu- 
tive fifths  and  octaves  are  not  to  be  met  with.  They  are 
evidently  the  result  of  inattention  ;  and  when  Schubert's 
surprising  rapidity  of  composition  is  remembered,  the 
wonder  would  rather  be  that  such  lapsus  calami  are  not 
much  more  common.  After  the  cadence  quoted  above,  the 
first  subject  is  repeated  as  a  bass  solo  in  the  key  of  B  flat 
minor  ;  the  chorus  entering  at  the  "  miserere,"  as  before  ; 
and  a  half-close  in  F  minor  leads  to  the"  Dona"  (f  major, 
f,  andante,  81  bars).  This  movement  is  founded  on  the 
theme  of  the  "  Kyrie,"  the  developments,  however,  being 
entirely  different.  The  music  is  mostly  quiet  —  the 
trumpets,  trombones,  and  drums  being  silent  throughout. 
An  almost  ceaseless  flow  of  semiquavers  for  the  inner 
parts  of  the  stringed  quartett  gives  animation  to  the 
movement,  which  is  full  of  the  most  delightful  melody. 
We  have  only  space  for  one  short  extract— the  symphony 
leading  back  to  the  return  of  the  first  subject,  after  a  half- 
close  for  the  chorus,  on  the  chord  of  the  dominant  seventh. 


_n^nr  ■    v  j  --  -*-  v-  m. 


The  last  notes  of  the  "  Dona  "  die  away  pianissimo — 
surely  much  more  appropriate  treatment  for  such  words 
than  the  lively,  and  even  jovial,  music  which  is  to  be  met 
with  in  this  place  in  many  other  masses — even  in  some 
which  are  highly  and  deservedly  esteemed.  Schubert 
himself  did  not  always  manifest  the  same  good  taste  in 
this  matter.  In  the  masses  in  B  flat  and  C,  we  shall  find 
the  "Dona"  set  after  the  conventional  model.  In  the 
year  following  the  composition  of  the  present  work,  he 
wrote  a  second  "Dona"  for  it  ;  but  as  this  still  remains 
unpublished,  I  am  unable  to  give  any  account  of  it. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  no  intimation  of  any  other  mass 
in  F  is  to  be  found  either  in  the  life  of  Schubert,  or  in  the 
catalogue  of  his  works,  it  is  difficult  to  avoid  the  suspicion, 
from  internal  evidence,  that  this  work  must  be  of  later  date 
than  that  assigned  to  it  by  his  biographer.  In  originality 
and  fecundity  of  invention  it  is  superior  to  the  three 
masses  (in  G,  B  flat,  and  c)  which  follow  it ;  while  the 
scoring  is  even  more  advanced,  in  comparison  ;  and  it  is 
hard  to  believe  that,  after  breaking  into  such  new  tracks,  he 
should  have  returned  to  the  well-trodden  paths  of  Haydn's 
and  Mozart's  orchestra.  Still,  in  the  absence  of  proof  to 
the  contrary,  we  must  accept  it  as  hi%  first  mass  ;  and  if 
it  be,  it  is  probably  (excepting  Beethoven's  in  c)  the  most 
remarkable  "First  Mass"  ever  composed,  undoubtedly 
the  finest  ever  written  by  a  boy  of  seventeen.  In  the 
whole  series  no  other  will  be  found,  except  the  last  and 
best,!  in  which  Schubert's  individuality  is  more  strongly 
manifested. 


FRENCH  WRITERS  FOR  THE  CLAVECIN. 

EXTRACTED   FROM   A   LECTURE   AT    THE    SOUTH    KENSINGTON 
MUSEUM. 

By  E.  PAUER. 

In  France  we  find  among  the  most  celebrated  clave- 
cinistes,  Jacques  Champion,  generally  called  Chambon- 
nieres  ;  Francois  Couperin,  sometimes  styled  Couperin 
le  Grand,  and  Jean  Philippe  Rameau.  For  quantity  and 
quality  their  works  are  highly  distinguished.  All  three 
lived  during  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  I  need  not 
observe  how  much,  with  regard  to  elegance,  refinement, 
and  taste,  France  was  at  that  period  in  advance  of  Eng- 
land and  Germany  ;  in  some  respects,  also,  of  Italy. 

Rameau  was  of  a  rather  misanthropical  disposition, 
and,  perhaps,  less  affected  by  the  caprices  of  that  "  dandy 
par  excellence"  Louis  XIV.  ;  still  he  could  not  help  writ- 
ing in  the  spirit  of  his  age,  and  the  result  is  that  we 
possess  in  the  works  of  Champion,  Couperin,  and  Rameau, 
truthful  images  of  the  great  "  Rococo"  period.  We  b.-gin 
with  Andre"  Champion.  A  contemporary,  Le  Gallois, 
says,  "  He  produced  a  peculiarly  sharp  and  brilliant  tone 
on  his  instrument,  and  only  his  pupil  Hardelle  was  able 
to  imitate  him  in  this  respect."  Of  Champion  we  possess 
two  volumes  of  compositions.  In  many  of  his  pieces 
we  find  the  special  French  style  of  ornamenting  simple 
melody.  This  manner  was  maintained  by  Rameau  in  a 
more  moderate  way.  It  was  carried  by  Couperin  almost 
to  a  ridiculous  point,  and  therefore  ended  in  empty 
mannerism.  Champion's  writing  is  graceful  and  naive  ; 
it  deserves  considerable  attention  and  respect  for  his  pure 
and  harmonious  treatment.  Compared  with  the  Italian 
pieces,  it  will  be  perceived  there  is  a  certain  earnestness 
combined  with  elegance.  The  phrases  of  the  French  are 
more  pointed  and  finished,  and  there  is  a  greater  piquancy 
in  the  effect. 

Francois  Couperin,  principal  organist  of  St.  Gervais, 
was  born  in  Paris  in  1688.  In  1701  he  was  appointed 
Claveciniste  de  la  Cour,  and,  as  already  mentioned,  the 


Feb.  i,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


17 


influence  of  a  court  life,  and  most  particularly  of  the  opu- 
lent splendour  and  studied  etiquette  of  Louis  XIV.,  are 
to  be  recognised  in  the  style  of  his  works.     If  we  di- 
vested any  of  Couperin's  pieces  of  the  numerous  agrd- 
ments,  the   little  turns,  trilles,  shakes,  slidings,   etc.,  we 
should  always  find  a  very  fair  and  genuine  material.     If, 
however,  played  with  all  the  little   manners    or  galan- 
teries,  as  they  were  called  by  Sebastian  Bach,  a  piece  of 
Couperin's  resembles  somewhat  a  lady  in  the  costume  of 
the  time,  with  all  the  attributes  of  beauty  spots,  grand 
taupe",  numberless  bows,  ribbons,  enveloped  in  graceful 
folds  of  a  Brussels  lace  veil.     It  has  been  well  remarked 
that  art  expresses  more  or  less  the  fashion  of  its  time. 
Couperin   was,    notwithstanding    all   his   mannerisms,   a 
great  artist  ;  and    Bach,  who  never  disdained  anything, 
studied  the  works  of  his  French  contemporary  as  closely 
as  those  of  Scarlatti.     Some  of  the  titles  of  Couperin's 
pieces  are  very  singular,  such  as  "  La  Mylordine,"  "  Les 
Nonnettes,"  "L'Enchanteresse,"  "La  Prude,"  "LaMarche 
de  Gris-vetus,"   "  La  Dangereuse,"   "  L'Angelique,"  "  Le 
Dodo,"  &c.    He  was  par  excelleiice  the  Ladies'  Claveciniste, 
and  in  his  preface  he  courteously  says  about  the  titles  : 
"  Les  pieces  qui  les  portent,  sont  des  especes  de  portraits 
qu'on  a  trouve'  quelques  fois  assez  ressemblants  sous  mes 
doigts."     A  valuable  work  of  Couperin,  particularly  in  an 
historical  point  of  view,  is  his  "  L'Art  de  Toucher  le  Clave- 
cin."    It  gives  a  complete   description  of  all  the  agrd- 
ments,  of  the  way  they  ought  to  be  executed,  and  affords 
many  valuable  hints  as  to  expression  and  style  in  general. 
May  I  just  for  a  moment  draw  your  attention  to  an  im- 
portant  point   concerning   all   music  written   before  the 
invention  of  the  hammer  ?     Before  the  hammer  was  em- 
ployed as   a  means  to  produce  the   sound,  it  was   im- 
possible to  play  louder  or  softer  by  pressing  harder  or 
lighter  on  the  key.     The  tones  were  all   equally  loud. 
The  great   number  of  little  notes  was  indispensable  to 
produce  anything  in  the  shape  of  a  crescendo   or  sforz- 
ando.     A  trille,  for  instance,  sharply  and  precisely  exe- 
cuted, held  good  for  a  sforzando  note  ;  again,  a  sliding 
scale    performed  rapidly  produced  the   effect  of    a  cre- 
scendo.    But  with  our  present  instrument  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  play  all  these  little  notes.     They  can  be  advan- 
tageously  discarded,  without   any   fear   of    injuring   the 
sense  of  the  composition.     It  will  only  be  necessary  to 
find  out  how  the  natural  expression  of  the  piece  should 
be:given.     That  this  deficiency  in  the  clavecin  was  in  a 
great  degree  a  reason  for  the  application  of  these  orna- 
ments, may  be  easily  seen  by  comparing  violin  composi- 
tions of  the  same  time.     The  violin,  enjoying  as  it  does 
the  power  of  continuing  the   sound,  has   never  been  so 
overcrowded  with  galanterics  or  agrdments. 

Before  I  proceed  to  Rameau,  1  must  mention  a  clever 
Frenchman — Louis  Marchand.  He  was  eminently  a 
virtuoso  ;  his  compositions  are  by  no  means  very  re- 
markable, and  appear,  when  compared  with  those  of 
Rameau,  insipid  and  shallow. 

Marchand,  then  enjoying  a  great  reputation,  was  in- 
strumental in  convincing  the  Germans  of  the  incontest- 
able superiority  of  their  countryman,  Sebastian  Bach  ; 
and  for  this  reason,  if  for  no  other,  he  will  always  com- 
mand a  certain  interest.  Marchand  was  born  in  1699,  at 
Lyons,  and  in  his  fourteenth  year  had  already  received 
the  appointment  of  Organist  of  the  Cathedral  of  Nevers. 
When  about  twenty-five,  Louis  XIV.  nominated  him 
Organist  to  the  Court  at  Versailles,  and  made  him  Knight 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael.  But  his  vanity  and  arrogance 
increased  with  his  fame,  and,  lost  in  debauchery,  he  forgot 
to  provide  for  his  much-respected  wife.  The  king,  hear- 
ing of  Marchand's  behaviour,  at  once  ordered  that  half 
of  his  salary  should  be  withheld,  so  as  to  be  handed  over 


to  his  (Marchand's)  wife.  Soon  after  the  king's  command 
was  executed,  Marchand  had  to  perform  mass  before  the 
whole  Court.  With  the  "Agnus  Dei"  the  organ  was 
silent.  Everybody  thought  that  a  sudden  indisposition 
had  seized  Marchand.  But  after  the  service,  the  king 
met  Marchand  taking  a  walk.  He  asked  him  for  the 
reason  of  this  sudden  interruption,  whereupon  Marchand 
coolly  answered,  "Sire,  if  my  wife  receives  half  of  my 
salary,  she  may  also  play  half  of  the  service."  The  king 
was  so  annoyed  at  this  impertinent  answer,  that  he 
banished  him  for  several  years  from  France.  During 
this  time  Marchand  came  to  Dresden,  and  was  invited  to 
perform  before  the  Court.  He  pleased  so  much  that  the 
Saxon  king  offered  him  an  excellent  appointment.  At 
the  same  Court  another  Frenchman,  Volumier,  was  en- 
gaged, and  he  could  not  endure  Marchand's  arrogance. 
He  doubted  his  ability  to  compete  with  Sebastian  Bach. 
The  Saxon  king,  hearing  of  this,  invited  Bach  to  perform 
at  a  concert  with  Marchand.  They  met.  Marchand 
began  with  variations  on  a  French  chanson,  neatly  and 
elegantly  played,  and  with  charming  expression.  Every 
one  was  pleased,  and  he  was  warmly  applauded.  Bach, 
being  asked,  quietly  sat  down,  and  began  with  full  and 
rich  chords.  He  took  the  same  chanson,  and  improvised 
a  dozen  other  variations,  in  the  most  complicated  style. 
There  was  but  one  opinion  as  to  who  was  the  real  master. 
Bach  invited  Marchand  to  give  an  organ  performance 
together  on  the  next  day.  Bach  was  punctual,  but  waited 
in  vain  for  Monsieur  Marchand,  who  had  left  Dresden 
the  sa*me  morning,  and  never  returned  to  Germany. 

I  must  not  omit  to  name  another  clever  claveciniste  of 
this  period — Louis  Claude  Daquin.  He  was  another 
musical  prodigy.  He  gave  concerts  when  he  was  only 
eight  years  old.  But  when  Rameau  appeared,  Daquin 
was  so  completely  put  in  the  shade  that  his  contempo- 
raries ceased  to  mention  him. 

Jean  Philippe  Rameau  was  in  some  respects  the  greatest 
of  French  composers.  He  was  evidently  un  homme 
sdrieux,  rather  more  German  in  the  style  of  his  studies 
than  Frenchmen  generally  are.  Born  at  Dijon,  in  1683, 
he  performed  in  a  remarkable  manner  as  early  as  in  his 
eighth  year.  For  a  long  time  organist  at  Lille  and  Cler- 
mont, he  became  famous  by  the  publication  of  his 
"  Nouvelles  Suites  de  Pieces  de  Clavecin,  avec  des  Re- 
marques  sur  les  diffe'rens  genres  de  Musique."  Again,  in 
1706  and  in  1721  he  published  two  more  volumes. 
These  last  two  books  of  pieces  are  among  the  gems  of 
our  literature.  In  Rameau's  pieces  we  discern  the  desire 
to  extend  and  ennoble  the  sphere  of  the  clavecin,  and  he 
tries  energetically  to  express,  in  a  characteristic  manner, 
different  feelings.  What  he  has  attained  in  this  particu- 
lar, has  not  been  realised  by  any  other  contemporary, 
save  Bach  ;  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  Bach  had  at  that 
time  any  influence  on  Rameau.  Music-printing  was  then 
in  its  infancy.  Bach  never  was  in  France,  Rameau  never 
in  Germany  ;  and,  although  we  read  that  Bach  took  great 
interest  in  Rameau's  writings,  it  is  questionable  whether 
Rameau  knew  much  of  Bach  or  Handel.  Compare  the 
pieces  of  Rameau  with  those  of  Scarlatti,  you  will  at  once 
be  struck  with  the  greater  richness  in  the  harmonies.  A 
warmth  of  feeling,  agreeable  to  the  ear  and  sympathetic 
to  the  heart,  is  evinced  by  the  former.  Italian  instrumen- 
tal music  is  mostly  cold.  The  French,  if  they  have  not 
the  depth  of  feeling  of  the  Germans,  are,  nevertheless, 
accomplished  in  rounding  and  finishing  their  phrases. 
They  elicit  great  contrasts,  and  possess  also  a  talent  for 
plastic  beauty  ;  for  symmetry,  in  which  the  Italians  of 
that  time  were  rather  deficient.  Looking  at  the  titles  of 
Rameau's  compositions,  we  find  much  fewer  of  those 
eccentric  names  which  occur  in  Couperin.     Rameau  is 


i8 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[Feb.  I,  1871. 


more  earnest.  Amongst  his  pieces,  a  little  plaisanterie 
has  attained  considerable  notoriety ;  it  is  called  "  La 
Poule."  In  this  piece,  which  is  written  in  the  form  of  a 
sonata's  first  movement,  he  imitates  a  hen.  Although  a 
mere  joke,  it  shows  the  artist  at  once,  and  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  "  co,  co,  co,  co,  dai,"  so  happily  relieved  with 
most  tender  and  graceful  phrases,  is  in  every  respect 
felicitious.  When  we  compare  the  Italians  with  the 
French  writers  of  this  period,  we  find  that  the  former 
write  in  a  more  spontaneous  and  simple  way,  natural  but 
slightly  monotonous.  The  Frenchmen,  Rameau  and 
Couperin,  are  more  refined.  Their  taste  and  the  ele- 
gance of  their  expression  are  superior. 

The  following  amusing  anecdote  is  related  of  the  rather 
morose  and  misanthropic  Rameau.  He  seems  to  have 
been  very  partial  to  a  Mdlle.  Salle.  This  young  lady,  a 
celebrated  dancer,  full  of  talents,  besides  being  proficient 
in  the  art  of  Terpsichore,  sang  and  played  well,  and  with 
much  feeling  and  delicacy.  She  once  expressed  to 
Rameau  the  ardent  desire  she  had  to  be  able  to  compose 
a  piece  of  music,  and  begged  him  to  assist  her  in  trying 
to  set  about  it.  "  Nothing  is  easier,"  said  Rameau  ;  "  you 
can  try  now."  He  gave  her  a  pin  and  a  sheet  of  music- 
paper,  and  requested  her  to  prick  on  or  between  the  lines, 
wherever  she  pleased.  When  she  had  done  so,  Rameau 
made  a  note  on  each  pin-hole,  without  altering  or  omit- 
ting a  single  one  ;  arranged  them  according  to  rhythmical 
value,  added  the  clef,  and  then  presented  the  charming 
lady  with  her  composition.  Mdlle.  Sally's  pin  compo- 
sition was  known  and  admired  in  France  for  many 
years  as  a  dance,  with  a  piquant  melody,  entitled  "  Les 
Sauvages  dans  les  Indes  galantes." 


ON   THE   BEATS  OF  IMPERFECT   CONCORDS- 

BY  W.   S.    B.   WOOLHOUSE,   F.R.A.S.,   ETC. 

The  theory  of  the  beats  of  imperfect  concords  is,  perhaps, 
the  least  generally  understood  by  musicians,  although  the 
subject  possesses  considerable  interest,  and  is  capable  of 
decided  practical  application  in  accurately  tuning  a  given 
tempered  scale  of  notes,  especially  those  of  organ-pipes. 

The  inquiry  was  first  scientifically  treated  in  my  small 
work  on  "  Musical  Intervals,"  &c.  (now  out  of  print). 
A  further  exposition  in  the  Monthly  Musical  Record 
may  possibly  be  of  some  use,  as  conducing  towards  a  more 
extended  knowledge  of  the  subject,  and  an  increased 
familiarity  with  the  principles  on  which  it  depends. 

If  two  notes,  when  sounded  together,  form  a  perfect 
concord,  the  numbers  of  their  respective  vibrations,  per- 
formed in  any  given  time,  are  necessarily  in  the  exact 
proportion  of  two  simple  numbers  appertaining  to  the 
interval  of  the  concord.  The  numerical  fractions  which 
denote  the  principal  consonant  intervals  are  the  following, 
viz.  : — 


Minor  third  f 

Fourth        * 

Minor  sixth -•>- 


Major  third 

Fifth 
Major  sixth 


For  example,  the  note  c,  between  the  bass  and  treble  staves, 
vibrates  256  times,  while  the  note  E,  immediately  above  it, 
at  the  interval  of  a  perfect  major  third,  vibrates  320  times 
in  a  second.  These  numbers  are  in  the  ratio  of  4  to  5,  so 
that  the  lower  note  c  performs  4  vibrations  in  exactly  the 
same  time  that  the  upper  note  E  performs  5  vibrations. 
Therefore,  if  they  begin  their  vibrations  together,  they  will 
again  be  precisely  together  after  4  vibrations  of  the  note  C 
and  5  of  E,  and  will  have  performed  a  cycle  from  coin- 
cidence to  a  renewed  coincidence,  which  cycle  we  designate 
the  cycle  of  the  co^cgrd.    When  64  of  these  cycles  are 


completed,  the  note  C  will  have  performed  64  times  4  or 
256  vibrations,  and  the  note  E  64  times  5  or  320  vibra- 
tions ;  and  the  time  occupied  by  these  vibrations  is,  there- 
fore, just  one  second.  Thus  it  appears  that  the  coin- 
cidence of  the  vibrations  regularly  recurs  at  the  rate  of  64 
pulsations  in  one  second  ;  and  this  rate  being  one-fourth 
of  the  corresponding  vibrations  of  the  note  C,  will  cause 
the  sensation  of  another  note  C,  two  octaves  lower,  which 
last -mentioned  note  is  what  is  known  as  the  third  sound 
of  the  concord,  and  is,  indeed,  the  grave  harmonic  detected 
by  the  sensitive  ear  of  Tartini.  If,  however,  in  any  excep- 
tional case  the  coincidences  should  happen  to  recur  at  a 
slow  rate,  say  less  than  about  30  per  second,  they  will 
then,  instead  of  causing  the  sensation  of  a  deeper  musical 
note,  be  simply  heard  as  distinct  pulsations  or  flutterings. 

The  subject  of  the  present  article  relates  to  a  compara- 
tively much  longer  cycle,  which  belongs  to  the  case  of  con- 
sonances which  form  intervals  that  are  nearly,  but  not 
accurately  perfect.  All  tempered  consonances  are  attended 
by  a  series  of  beats.  The  periodic  coincidences  which 
take  place  with  the  perfect  interval  of  the  concord,  are 
disturbed  in  consequence  of  the  vibrations  of  one  of  the 
notes  having  gained  a  little  upon  the  other  at  each 
successive  place  of  former  coincidence.  As  soon  as  this 
small,  but  accumulating,  gain  brings  two  contiguous  and 
corresponding  vibrations  about  to  another  coincidence,  a 
long  cycle  of  the  vibrations  will  be  completed  ;  and  they 
will  continue  and  perform  a  similar  long  cycle  in  the  same 
manner,  and  so  on.  The  coincidences  at  the  beginning 
and  end  of  these  cycles  are  the  times  when  the  beats  are 
heard,  and,  consequently,  the  time  of  the  long  cycle  is  the 
same  as  that  between  two  consecutive  beats.  The  beats 
are  caused  by  the  mutual  concurrence  of  the  vibrations  in 
setting  the  particles  of  the  surrounding  air  in  motion, 
which  makes  the  joint  sound  more  loud  at  the  places  of 
coincidence,  though  not  with  sufficient  rapidity  to  produce 
the  sensation  of  another  continued  sound. 

To  investigate  the  theory,  let  P  denote  the  number  of 
vibrations  of  the  lower  note  {k)  in  one  second  ;  Q,  the 
corresponding  number  for  the  upper  note  (s)  ;  and  -"  the 
fraction  which  represents  the  perfect  interval  of  the 
concord. 

First,  suppose  the  two  notes  to  form  a  perfect  concord  ; 
then,  accurately,    5    —    "'  ;   and,   tracing  the   successive 
vibrations  through  a  cycle  of  the  concord,  when 
(  (h)  performs     1,     2,     3,     m  vibrations, 

\  (s)       »  I'  2£>  3£> «       „       ; 

and,  since  the  numbers  m  and  n  are  prime  to  each  other, 
the  value  in  the  latter  series  cannot  become  integral  until 
m  vibrations  of  {k)  and  n  vibrations  of  is)  are  completed, 
when  a  coincidence  will  again  take  place.  The  vibrations 
will  then  have  finished  a  small  cycle  from  coincidence 
to  a  repeated  coincidence,  the  time  of  this  short  cycle 
being  m  vibrations  of  (h),  or  p.  This  is  the  cycle  oj 'the 
perfect  concord. 

Again,  the  m  terms  of  the  fractions  ~,  2^,  3^,  .  .  .  n, 
will  consist  of  111  whole  numbers,  connected  with  the 
simple  fractions  ^,  ^,  ^,  ....  —-,  o,  but  in  a  different 
order  ;  and  hence,  at  the  two  particular  vibrations  of  (k) 
in  each  cycle,  where  this  simple  fraction  becomes  -™;1  and 
~n ,  the  note  (s)  will  be  just  -th  of  its  own  vibration  re- 
spectively behind  and  in  advance  of  that  of  (/&),  and  these 
will  evidently  be  the  most  contiguous  vibrations  of  the 
two  notes  which  occur  in  the  cycle  of  the  concord. 

Suppose  now  that  the  interval  of  the  concord  is 
tempered  ;  then  £  is  not  exactly  but  only  approximately 


Feb.  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


19 


equal  to  j.  The  effect  of  the  change  is  that  for  one  vibra- 
tion of  (k)  the  upper  note  (s)  now  performs  §  instead  of 
£  vibrations,  and  therefore  gains  or  loses  a  small  portion 
of  its  own  vibration  expressed  by  the  difference  ^  ^  £.  It 
is  evident  that  it  will  continue  to  gain  or  lose  this  quantity 
during  every  succeeding  vibration  of  (k)  ;  and  that  as 
soon  as  it  accumulates  to  the  amount  of  the  ^th  of  a 
vibration,  which  has  been  shown  to  be  the  distance  be- 
tween the  most  contiguous  corresponding  vibrations  of  the 
two  notes  in  the  course  of  each  cycle,  it  will  bring  these 
particular  vibrations  together,  and  cause  a  new  coin- 
cidence for  the  first  time.  The  number  of  vibrations  of 
{k)  to  produce  this  effect  is  hence 


which  multiplied  by  the  time  of  one  of  those  vibrations,  or 

h  sives 


m  Q  00  «P 

for  the  interval,  in  seconds,  between  the  distant  coin- 
cidences, which  include  the  cycle  of  beats,  the  beats  being 
heard  at  the  places  of  coincidence. 

The  number  of  beats  in  one  second 'is  therefore 

8    =    7/zQ  on    ;;P 

Hence  the  following  rule  for  calculation: — 

Rule. — Multiply  the  number  of  vibrations  per  second  of  the  upper 
note  by  the  numerator  of  the  fraction  which  denotes  the  perfect 
interval  of  the  concord  ;  and  multiply  the  number  of  vibrations  of 
the  lower  note  by  the  denominator  of  the  same  fraction  :  the 
difference  between  the  two  products  will  give  the  number  of  beats  in 
one  second. 

If  the  first  product  exceed  the  second,  the  temperament  is  sharp ; 
if  it  be  less,  the  temperament  is  flat. 

Example. — According  to  the  scale  of  equal  tempera- 
ment, the  numbers  of  vibrations  in  one  second,  for  an 
octave  of  semitones,  are 


Required   the   number  of   beats   in   the   triad    gR=*F3 

1. — The  fraction  for  the  major  third  CE   is-;  therefore, 

by  the  rule, 

Upper  note  322-5  X4=  1290-0 
Lower    „     256*0  x  5  =  1280-0 
In  one  second,  Eeats      io'o  j 

2. — The  fraction  for  the  minor  third  EG  is  -  ;  and 

Upper  note  383-6  x  5=  1918-0 
Lower  „  322-5  x  6  =  1935-0 
Beats 


17-0  \> 

3. — The  fraction  for  the  fifth  CG  is  -  ;  and 
Upper  note  383-6  x  2  =  767-2 
Lower    „     256-0  x  3  =  768-0 
Beats      o-8» 

It  thus  appears  that  the  three  component  intervals  CE, 
EG,  CG  have  the  first  tempered  sharp,  and  the  second 
and  third  flat ;  and  that  they  beat  at  the  respective  rates 
of  10,  17,  and  nearly  1  beat  per  seconcf, 


SAVERIO  MERCADANTE. 

THIS  prolific  composer  of  operas,  who  died  at  Naples  on 
the  17th  of  December  last,  was  born  at  Altamura  in  the 
year  1798.  In  the  twelfth  year  of  his  age,  he  began  to 
study  music  at  Naples,  under  Zingarelli.  He  made  his  first 
attempt  at  dramatic  music,  with  a  cantata  for  the  Theatre 
"del  Fondo,"  at  Naples,  in  1818  ;  in  the  following  year  he 
produced  his  first  opera,  EApoteose  d'Ercole,  at  the  San 
Carlo  Theatre,  with  success  ;  and  in  the  same  year  an 
opera  buffa,-  Violenza  e  Costanza,  which  was  equally  well 
received.  In  1820  he  produced  Anacreonte  in  Samoj  and 
in  consequence  of  his  growing  reputation,  received  a  com- 
mission to  write  for  Rome,  in  which  city  he  brought  out 
//  Geloso  Ravvednto  and  Scipione  in  Cartagine.  In  1821 
he  wrote  for  Bologna,  Maria  Stuarda;  and  for  Milan, 
Elisa  e  Claudio,  one  of  his  best  works,  which  created  a 
furore.  It  would  be  a  mere  waste  of  space  to  give  the 
names  of  the  numerous  operas  which  followed,  as  most  of 
them  are  long  since  consigned  to  oblivion.  Among  his 
best  works  are  I  Briganti,  II  Giuramcnto,  and  La  Vestale. 
Like  his  more  illustrious  fellow-countryman,  Donizetti, 
Mercadante  wrote  too  much  for  his  reputation  ;  and  hence 
the  larger  part  of  his  music  is  of  little  real  value.  Though 
pleasing,  and  often  very  effective,  his  compositions  cannot 
lay  claim  to  much  originality,  as  his  style  is  an  imitation 
at  first  of  Rossini,  later  of  Bellini  and  Donizetti.  Yet  he 
was  (like  most  Italians)  endowed  with  a  natural  vein  of 
melody,  and  in  some  of  his  pieces  will  be  found  considerable 
dramatic  feeling.  His  orchestration  is  also  very  skilful, 
and  detached  movements  from  his  works  will  probably 
continue  to  be  heard  in  the  concert-room  long  after  his 
operas  have  been  finally  banished  from  the  stage.  Had 
ho  expended  more  labour  on  his  music,  and  written  less 
for  the  present  and  more  for  posterity,  his  natural  talents 
would  have  raised  him  to  a  higher  position  among  com- 
posers than  he  has  attained. 


jfomcpt  CoiTtspmttrewe, 


[Owing,  we  presume,  to  the  irregularity  of  the  postal  arrangements 
on  the  Continent,  the  letter  of  our  Leipzig  correspondent  has 
not  arrived  at  the  time  of  our  going  to  press.  We  hope  to  give 
a  letter  from  him  "in  our  next  number.] 


MUSIC   IN   VIENNA. 
(from  our  special  correspondent.) 

Vienna,  i$th  Jan.,  1871. 
I  NOW  give  you  the  promised  report  of  our  Beethoven 
Festival,  which  lasted  five  days  (from  the  16th  till  the 
20th  of  December),  namely,  two  representations  in  the 
Opera  House  {Fidelio  and  Egmoni),  three  concerts  in  the 
great  concert-room  of  the  Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde, 
and,  lastly,  a  banquet  in  the  same  hall.  A  colossal 
bust  of  Beethoven,  crowned  with  laurel,  was  placed  on  a 
high  pedestal  behind  the  orchestra.  First  day  :  the 
opera  Fidelio.  The  overture  (Op.  115)  was  first  executed, 
followed  by  a  melodramatic  Vorspiel  (opening  piece),  by 
Mosenthal,  adapted  to  the  melodrama,  The  Ruins  of 
Athens,  from  which  was  also  taken  the  well-known  march 
and  chorus.  Mdlle.  Wolter,  from  the  Burgtheater,  in  a 
Greek  dress,  recited  as  Polyhymnia  the  festival  prologue, 
and  concluded  by  crowning  Beethoven's  bust,  which  was 
placed  in  a  Greek  temple  and  surrounded  by  his  princi- 
pal works  symbolically  represented.  At  the  same  mo- 
ment the  head  of  the  great  master  was  brilliantly  illumi- 
nated- by  an  electric  light,  and  the  whole  house  broke  out 


20 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[Feb.  I,  1871. 


into  shouts  of  applause.  The  opera  commenced  with  the 
great  overture  to  Leonore,  No.  3.  It  was  the  first  time 
that  the  overture,  No.  4  in  E  major,  was  not  executed  (a 
custom,  however,  already  wisely  introduced  in  your 
country  by  Signor  Arditi),  as  hitherto  the  great  overture 
has  been  always  executed  after  the  first  act.  The  execu- 
tion of  this  work  by  our  orchestra,  under  the  direction  of 
Herr  Dessoff,  has  long  been  justly  celebrated,  but  the 
enthusiasm  was  never  greater  than  this  time.  Mdme. 
Dustmann  sang  the  part  of  Leonore  well,  though  in  some 
points  Mdlle.  Titiens  shows  more  genius  in  her  rendering. 
Herren  Walther,  Beck,  and  Draxler  sang  the  parts  of 
Florestan,  Don  Pizarro,  and  Rocco.  Walther,  a  thorough 
lyric  singer,  wants  depth  of  expression  ;  Beck  is  a  great 
favourite  also  in  this  part ;  Draxler  is  the  veteran  of  our 
stage,  and  is  never  found  wanting.  Formerly  the  part  of 
Rocco  was  given  by  the  never-to-be-forgotten  Staudigl, 
and  Florestan  by  Wild.  The  chorus  of  Prisoners  was 
first-rate  ;  the  mise-en-scene  of  the  whole  opera  very  good'. 
This  representation  was  followed  by  three  concerts.  The 
approaches  to  the  splendid  building  of  the  Musikverein 
were  adorned  with  flags.  The  excellent  orchestra  of  the 
opera  was  engaged  for  the  first  and  second  concerts  ; 
Dessoff  conducted  the  first,  Hellmesberger,  the  second. 
Second  day  (first  concert) :  overture,  Op.  1 24,  prologue  by 
Weilen,  recited  by  Herr  Lewinsky,  of  the  Burgtheater  ; 
concerto  for  piano,  E  flat  major,  performed  by  Door,  pro- 
fessor of  our  Conservatoire  ;  the  9th  symphony.  The 
soli  were  sung  by  Frauen  Wilt  and  Gomperz-Bettelheim, 
Herren  Labatt  and  Schmid.  Wilt,  Bettelheim,  and  Schmid 
known  to  the  English  through  the  Italian  Opera  in 
London  ;  Bettelheim  has  quitted  the  stage  ;  she  is  now 
married  and  lives  in  Briinn.  Frau  Wilt  has  studied  much 
since  her  residence  in  London.  Her  voice  was  well  fitted 
for  the  two  greatest  works  of  Beethoven.  The  execution 
of  the  symphony  was  glorious.  Third  day  :  Missa  Solen- 
nis.  Soli,  Frauen  Wilt  and  Bettelheim,  Herren  Walther 
and  Rokitansky,  from  the  Opera.  The  chorus  was,  at  both 
concerts,  composed  of  members  of  the  best  choral  unions. 
The  grandeur  of  the  composition  exercised  its  full  sway 
over  the  audience.  Fourth  day :  chamber  music.  1.  Grand 
trio,  B  major,  Op.  97  (executed  by  Epstein,  Grim,  Popper). 
2.  Liederkreis,  Op.  98  (sung  by  Walther).  3.  Busslied, 
Op.  48,  No.  6  ;  Mailied,  Op.  52,  No.  4 ;  Neue  Liebe, 
neues  Leben,  Op.  75,  No.  2  (all  three  sung  by  Frau  Gom- 
perz).  4.  Ouatuor,  C  sharp  minor,  Op.  131  (Hellmes- 
berger and  son,  Bachrich,  and  Popper).  The  perform- 
ance of  all  these  numbers  was  in  every  way  successful, 
but  some  of  the  effect  was  lost  through  the  large  size  of 
the  concert-room.  A  serious  work  such  as  the  Ouatuor, 
Op.  131,  was  not  the  most  suitable  conclusion  to  the 
musical  performances,  the  audience  being  too  fatigued  to 
appreciate  it  as  at  any  other  time.  In  the  evening  of  the 
same  day,  Egmont,  with  Beethoven's  music,  was  repre- 
sented in  the  great  Opera  House.  It  was  the  first  time 
that  the  actors  from  the  Burgtheater  have  performed  in 
the  Opera,  and  will  probably  be  the  last,  as  the  house  is 
too  large  for  the  drama.  The  appearance  of  the  room, 
brilliantly  lighted  and  filled  with  an  audience  in  full  dress, 
was  like  Covent  Garden  on  its  best  evenings.  Herbeck 
conducted  the  orchestra.  Fifth  day  :  the  festal  banquet. 
The  hall  was  tastefully  decorated  ;  Strauss  and  his 
orchestra  enlivened  the  conversation ;  Dingelstedt  took 
the  chair ;  Herbeck  gave  the  toast  "  Beethoven."  Amongst 
the  specially  invited  guests,  the  biographers  of  Beethoven, 
Lenz,  Thayer,  and  Nohl  ;  Volkmann,  the  composer,  from 
Pesth  ;  Seroff,  from  Russia  ;  Nottebohm,  to  whom  we 
owe  Beethoven's  catalogue  ;  Brahms,  the  much-esteemed 
composer,  now  living  in  Vienna,  and  many  others  were 
present.     During  the  festival  days  the  tomb  of  Beethoven 


was  not  forgotten.  Members  of  the  different  Unions 
made  the  pilgrimage  thither,  sang,  and  laid  garlands  on 
the  tombstone.  Those  who  took  share  in  the  festival 
received,  as  a  lasting  memorial,  a  medal,  on  one  side  the 
head  of  Beethoven  en  relief,  by  Radnitzky,  copied  from 
his  best  portrait  by  Dietrich. 

In  the  last  weeks  of  the  past  year  we  have  to  notice  two 
concerts  :  one  by  the  Orchester-Verein,  a  society  of  dilet- 
tanti(united  like  the  Sing- Verein  with  the  Musik-Verein), 
since  its  foundation  in  1859  under  the  conductorship  of 
Carl  Heissler  ;  and  a  second  one  by  the  "  Wiener  Man- 
nergesang-Verein"j(the  Men's  Vocal  Society),  which  last 
was  conducted  for  many  years  by  Herbeck,  and  now  by 
Weinwurm.  The  "  Haydn- Verein,"  a  fund  for  the  widows 
and  orphans  of  musicians  (similar  to  your  "  Royal  Society 
of  Musicians"),  performed  Mendelssohn's  St.  Paul  at 
Christmas  in  the  Burgtheater,  a  place  very  unfavourable 
for  musical  performances. 

Including  the  two  oratorios,  Israel  and  Athalia,  men- 
tioned in  my  first  report,  Vienna  has  had,  therefore,  three 
oratorios  in  the  course  of  two  months — a  circumstance 
which  does  not  frequently  occur  in  Vienna.  The  Haydn- 
Verein  will  celebrate  next  springShe  commemoration  of 
its  foundation  in  177 1  ;  it  possesses  considerable  funds, 
for  which  it  is  principally  indebted  to  its  performances  of 
the  Creation  and  the  Seasons.  In  the  fourth  and  fifth 
Philharmonic  concerts  were  executed  the  overture  to 
Genoveva  by  Schumann,  a  very  fair  concerto  for  piano, 
composed  and  well  executed  by  F.  Gernsheim,  a  pro- 
fessor from  Cologne  ;  a  concerto  for  string  instruments 
(e  minor)  by  Handel  ;  two  songs  by  Antonio  Lotti  (Aria, 
"  Pur  dicisti  "),  and  Berlioz  ("  Absence,"  from  the  Nuit 
d'&te),  both  sung  by  Mdlle.  Regan  ;  and  the  symphonies, 
No.  6  in  G  minor  by  Gade,  and  Nos.  2  and  4  by  Beetho- 
ven. Mdlle.  Pauline  Fichtner  gave  a  concert,  with  a  pro- 
gramme which  must  have  pleased  the  friends  of  progress. 
Besides  Scarlatti,  Schumann,  and  Chopin,  she  performed 
two  compositions  by  Liszt — the  concerto  No.  2,  A  major, 
and  a  fantasie  on  motivi  from  the  Ruins  of  Athens — both 
with  an  orchestra  very  brilliant  and  noisy.  These  are  no 
compositions  for  ladies'  hands,  and  Mdlle.  Fichtner  has 
not  the  requisite  power  for  their  performance.  She  played, 
however,  a  very  fine  gavotte,  by  Raff,  exceedingly  well. 
Two  very  interesting  songs  by  Richard  Wagner  were 
given  :  "  Im  Treibhaus,"  and  "  Triiume."  They  are  called 
by  the  composer,"  Studie  zu  Tristan,"  and  are  of  great  value 
in  every  respect.  The  Florentin-quartett,  Jean  Becker 
and  consorts,  have  taken  their  departure  from  Vienna. 
They  did  not  execute  one  new  composition  in  their  six 
evenings.  The  programmes  were  confined  to  Haydn, 
Mozart,  Beethoven,  Mendelssohn,  Rubinstein  (Op.  17,  c 
minor),  Schumann,  Volkmann  (Op.  14,  G  minor),  Schu- 
bert (d  minor),  and  the  piano-quintett  by  Schumann, 
Op.  44.  For  the  next  few  weeks  we  shall  not  have  many 
concerts,  as  we  live  in  Carnival,  and  though  the  world  is 
full  of  misery  round  about  us,  and  no  one  knows  what 
the  next  future  may  bring,  there  are  still  people  enough 
who  like  to  dance  and  amuse  themselves.  In  the  Opera 
the  change  has  taken  place  which  was  prophesied  in  my 
first  report,  namely,  Herr  Herbeck  has  succeeded  Hofrath 
Dingelstedt  as  sole  director  of  the  Opera,  retaining  his 
place  as  conductor  of  the  orchestra.  On  December  28th 
the  representation  of  a  new  opera  took  place.  Judith, 
an  opera  in  four  acts,  by  Dr.  Mosenthal — the  music  by 
Franz  Doppler,  the  celebrated  flutist  of  our  Opera-orches- 
tra— is  a  work  which  shows  a  skilful  hand  in  the  treatment 
of  the  voice  and  of  the  instruments.  In  its  dramatic 
parts,  the  influence  of  Wagner,  Meyerbeer,  and  others  is 
predominant.  It  is  not  a  work  of  genius,  but  of  great 
and  zealous  effort.     The  parts  of  Judith  and  Holofernes 


Feb.  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


21 


are  of  great  interest,  and  were  well  represented  by  Frau 
Friedrich-Materna  and  Herr  Beck  ;  also  Labatt  (tenor) 
as  Athaniel,  and  Dr.  Schmid  as  Joakim,  must  be  men- 
tioned. The  chorus  has  a  great  deal  to  do,  and  merits 
much  praise,  as  does  the  orchestra.  The  words  by 
Mosenthal,  the  author  of  Debora,  are  excellent  in  every 
respect.  The  opera  was  well  received,  and  has  been 
already  repeated  three  times.  The  severe  weather  has 
its  influence  also  on  the  opera.  Many  of  the  members 
are  ill,  and  among  them  the  two  tenors,  Miiller  and 
Walter.  It  was,  therefore,  but  natural  to  look  out  for 
assistance.  Dr.  Gunz,  from  Hanover,  was  invited  ;  he 
arrived  safely,  but  at  the  second  representation  {Faust) 
he  fell  ill,  too,  though  but  slightly.  Last  week  he  per- 
formed the  title-role  in  Thomas'  Postillott  of  Longjumeau, 
in  which  opera  Mdlle.  Minnie  Hauck  represented  the 
part  of  Madelein  exceedingly  well.  We  have  been  pro- 
mised for  our  two  next  representations  Fra  Diavolo  and 
Fliegende  Hollander,  the  latter  one  for  the  first  time  in 
the  new  Opera  House. 


&eiWtD£u 


Der  Thurm  zu  Babel:  Gelstllche  Opcr  in  einem  Aufzuge  (The  Tower 
zu  Babel:  Sacred  Opera  in  One  Act).  By  Anton  Rubinstein. 
Op.  80.  (Full  Score  and  Vocal  Score.)  Leipzig:  Bartholf 
Senff. 
The  natural  tendency  of  all  creative  art  is  to  develop  itself  in  new 
forms,  and  strike  out  fresh  paths.  It  would  show  either  prejudice 
or  stupidity,  if  not  both,  to  condemn  a  new  work  merely  because  it 
differed  from  anything  that  had  preceded  it.  An  author  has  a  right, 
we  conceive,  to  demand  that  his  works  shall  not  be  measured  by 
comparing  them  with  previous  productions.  If  a  new  musical  com- 
position is  of  real  value,  its  merit  is  not  diminished,  but  enhanced,  by 
the  fact  that  it  in  no  ways  resembles  the  great  masterpieces  of  art 
which  are  universally  admitted  to  hold  the  first  place.  And  when 
one  reflects  how  even  honest  and  well-informed  critics  misjudged,  on 
their  first  appearance,  the  compositions  of  Beethoven,  Weber,  Spohr, 
and  others,  and  how,  even  in  our  own  days,  some  now  misunder- 
stand such  a  writer  as  Schumann,  it  behoves  a  critic  to  be  very 
cautious  how  he  pronounces  judgment  on  a  work  in  many  respects 
so  unlike  all  received  models  as  the  one  now  under  notice.  It  is, 
therefore,  not  without  some  diffidence  that  we  venture  to  express  an 
opinion  that  Der  Tkurm  zu  Babel  is  a  great  mistake,  affording 
another  instance  of  the  truth  that  a  great  pianist  is  not  necessarily 
also  a  great  composer.  Seldom  has  a  more  thoroughly  tantalising 
work  come  under  our  notice.  It  is  not  that  the  music  is  weak — on 
the  contrary,  there  are  occasional  indications  of  unmistakable  power; 
but  the  composer  is  unfortunately  a  disciple  of  the  ultra-modern 
German  school,  who  either  cannot  or  will  not  write  simply  and 
naturally.  Herr  Rubinstein  seems  to  be  suffering  from  a  very  severe 
attack  of  "  cadenzo-phobia. "  Like  Noah's  raven,  he  wanders  con- 
stantly about,  seeking  rest  and  finding  none.  The  opening  chorus 
of  this  work,  for  instance,  "  An's  Werk,  an's  Werk  !"  (p.  12  of  the 
full  score)  commences  with  a  broad  subject  for  the  orchestra  ;  but  it 
is  repeated  again  and  again,  till  it  becomes  perfectly  tedious,  until 
the  thirty-sixth  bar.  Here  we  touch  the  ground  for  an  instant,  and 
seem  coming  to  a  close  in  the  original  key.  But,  no  !  just  as  we  are 
about  to  take  breath,  the  composer  hurries  us  on  again,  and  for 
more  than  a  hundred  bars  there  is  nothing  approaching  a  full  close 
in  any  key.  And  the  larger  part  of  this  long  passage  is  made  up  of 
disjointed  phrases  of  one  bar  each  for  the  voices,  accompanied  by  a 
common-place  figure  for  the  strings,  which,  after  a  few  bars,  be- 
comes positively  fidgeting  in  its  iteration.  Probably  the  composer 
had  the  idea,  by  such  treatment,  of  representing  the  ceaseless 
activity  of  the  builders  of  the  tower  ;  but,  if  so,  dramatic  truth  is 
dearly  purchased  at  the  expense  of  musical  beauty.  An  even  more 
striking  example  of  over-development  of  a  subject  is  found  in  the 
double  chorus,  "  Das  Wunder  hat  Baal  gethan  "  (full  score,  p.  86), 
in  which  two  or  three  somewhat  common  place  and  very  frag- 
mentary subjects  are  worked  for  327  bars,  the  effect  of  the  whole 
being  laboured  and  indescribably  tedious.  Heir  Rubinstein  seems 
to  endeavour  to  make  up  for  poverty  of  idea  by  amplitude  of  treat- 
ment. One  chorus  (p.  64)  is  written  in  5-4  time,  an  affectation  of 
originality  which  is  not  justified  by  the  effect.  And  now,  having  said 
thus  much  in  blame  of  the  work,  which  we  fear  it  is  impossible  to 
consider  a  success,  we  must  in  justice  add  that  there  are  some  pieces 
which  are  not  only  pleasing,  but  really  fine.     The  best  movement  in 


the  work  we  consider  to  be  the  grand  tenor  scena  for  Abram,  "  Die 
Wolken  haben  sich  verzogen."  The  opening  movement  is,  it  is 
true,  somewhat  dry ;  but  the  remainder  of  the  piece  is  beautiful — the 
melodies  are  flowing,  the  rhythm  decided  (which,  by  the  way,  is 
rather  the  exception  in  many  parts  of  the  work),  and  the  scoring 
most  effective.  It  should  be  said  here,  in  passing,  that  the  orches- 
tration throughout  the  work  is  very  good — rich  and  full  without 
noise — if  we  except  the  chorus  descriptive  of  the  falling  of  the  tower, 
in  which,  of  course,  any  quantity  of  "  crash  "  was  to  be  expected. 
Another  very  good  song,  also  tenor,  is  "  Nicht  is  est  Schwiile  " 
(p.  136),  in  which  the  rhythm  again  is  clear  and  well  marked.  The 
short  bass  air,  "  O,  wie  nichtig,"  is  of  a  fine  sombre  tone,  though 
more  vague  in  melody  and  less  coherent  than  the  two  numbers 
last  specified.  It  will  be  observed  that  all  the  pieces  cited  as  most 
effective  are  solos.  Is  it  unjust  to  the  composer  to  infer  that  the 
less  he  aims  at,  the  better  he  succeeds  ?  We  believe  that  if  he  would 
but  renounce  his  constant  straining  after  effect  and  originality  at  any 
cost,  and  resolve  to  write  naturally,  Herr  Rubinstein  is  capable 
of  producing  a  work  of  far  higher  artistic  value  than  Der  Thurm 
zu  Babel. 

Das  Liebesmahl  der  Apostel :  eine  Biblische  Scene,  jiir  Mdnner- 
stimmen  und  grosses  Orchester  (The  Love-feast  of  the 
Apostles  :  a  Bible  Scene  for  Male  Voices  and  Full  Orchestra). 
By  Richard  Wagner.  New  Edition.  (Full  Score  and  Vocal 
Score.)  Leipzig:  Breitkopf  and  Hartel. 
Those  who  expect  to  find  in  this  work  an  illustration  of  Herr 
Wagner's  recent  theories  on  musical  art  will  be  disappointed  ;  as, 
although  the  present  is  a  new  edition,  the  work  is  an  early  one  of 
its  composer's,  having  been  written  in  the  year  1845,  between  Der 
fliegc?ide  Hollander  and  Tannhiiuser.  We  may  as  well,  before 
describing  it  in  detail,  state  our  general  opinion  that  it  is  one  of 
the  most  original,  powerful,  and  beautiful  compositions  that  have 
for  some  time  come  under  our  notice.  No  one,  we  think,  can  rise 
from  a  perusal  of  the  score  without  feeling  that,  whether  the  whole 
of  it  is  to  his  taste  or  not,  it  is  at  least  the  production  of  a  musician 
of  no  common  order.  Judged  merely  by  its  length,  it  must  be 
called  a  small  work  ;  estimated  by  its  quality,  we  have  no  hesitation 
in  pronouncing  it  a  great  one.  The  subject  of  the  piece  is  taken 
from  the  fourth  chapter  of  the  Acts,  from  the  23rd  to  the  31st 
verse.  The  opening  movement,  for  unaccompanied  chorus  (of 
Disciples),  "  Gegrusst  seid,  Briider  !  "  is  of  a  quiet  and  flowing 
character,  though  with  very  bold  modulation.  Still  Herr  Wagner 
never  (to  borrow  Mozart's  phrase)  "  pulls  in  a  key  by  the  hair  of 
its  head  ;  "  and,  though  often  abrupt  and  unexpected,  the  changes 
of  key  are  never  unpleasing.  At  the  words  "  Kommt  her,  ihr  die  ihr 
hungert,"  a  most  charming  phrase  occurs,  which  is  met  with  again 
later  in  the  work.  After  a  full  cadence  in  F  (the  original  key  of 
the  movement)  the  chorus  is  divided  into  three,  the  first  choir 
singing  in  unison,  the  second  and  third  in  four  parts  each.  The 
two  latter  are  treated  antiphonally,  and  the  first  is  held  in  reserve 
till  nearly  the  end  of  the  movement,  when  it  enters  with  the  melody 
above  referred  to,  "Kommt  her,  ihr  die  ihr  hungert;"  the  effect 
of  the  unison  of  the  one  choir  through  the  tangled  web  of  harmony 
allotted  to  the  other  two  being  exquisite.  The  whole  movement 
is  most  admirable,  and  would,  if  well  sung,  produce  an  unmis- 
takable effect.  In  the  remainder  of  the  work,  the  three  choirs 
are  agafn  united  ;  but  a  separate  small  chorus  of  twelve  bass  voices 
(lhe  Apostles)  is  added.  These-  voices  frequently  sing  in  unison, 
but  are  sometimes  divided  into  three  or  four  parts.  Alter  the  close 
of  the  first  movement,  pianissimo  in  f,  they  enter  boldly  forte  and 
in  unison  in  the  key  of  d  fiat,  and  are  answered  by  the  chorus  of 
Disciples  pianissimo.  After  the  Apostles  have  given  their  bene- 
diction, to  which  the  Disciples  respond,  a  quick  movement  follows, 
in  which  the  former  tell  of  the  impending  persecution — an  occasional 
question  being  thrown  in  by  the  chorus.  The  whole  of  this  portion 
of  the  music  is  highly  dramatic,  especially  one  point  just  at  the 
close,  where,  as  the  Apostles  say  they  are  forbidden  to  speak  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  chorus  bursts  in  with  an,  as  it 
were,  involuntary  "  Ach  !"  and  then  whisper  to  one  another  as  if 
terror-stricken  the  Apostles' concluding  words,  "  Bei  Todesstrafe. " 
The  third  movement  (marked  sehr  langsam),  still  without  orchestra, 
is,  to  our  thinking,  the  least  effective  part  of  the  work.  The 
opening  bars,  "  Allmacht'ger  Vater"  are  very  fine,  but  the  passage 
on  the  words,  "send'  uns  deinen  heiligen  Geist,"  is  vague  and  un- 
satisfactory. After  a  short  movement  (inasslg  langsam)  for  "  Voices 
on  high,"  of  no  particular  note,  we  reach  the  point  at  which  the 
full  orchestra  is  introduced;  and  a  "full  orchestra "  it  is  with  a 
vengeance  —  only  to  be  paralleled,  perhaps,  by  some  of  those  in- 
dicated in  the  late  Hector  Berlioz's  scores.  In  addition  to  the 
ordinary  stringed  instruments,  which  in  some  places  are  divided 
into  eight  or  nine  parts,  we  find  a  piccolo,  two  flutes,  two  oboes, 
two  clarinets,  four  bassoons,    serpent,  four  horns,  four  trumpets, 


22 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[Feb.  I,  1871. 


three  trombones,  tuba,  and  four  kettle-drums,  three  of  which  are 
tuned  to  C,  thus  giving  overwhelming  force  to  the  dominant  pedal 
with  which  this  part  of  the  music  commences.  We  are  now  arrived 
at  the  point  where  "  the  place  was  shaken  where  they  were 
assembled,"  and  the  pedal  passage  just  referred  to — thirty  bars 
in  length — on  which  progressions  of  diminished  sevenths  rise 
gradually  to  the  extreme  high  notes  of  the  orchestra,  is  intended 
to  depict  the  shaking.  Beginning  pianissimo,  and  swelling  out 
with  a  most  imposing  crescendo,  the  climax  is  reached  at  the  for- 
tissimo on  the  words  "  Gegriisst  sei  uns,  du  Geist  des  Herrn  !" 
where  the  common  chord  of  F  breaks  in,  like  a  blaze  of  sunlight, 
after  the  long  series  of  discords  that  has  preceded  it.  The  choral 
passage  is  continued  for  some  few  bars,  and  is  followed  by  a  fine 
piece  of  recitative  for  the  twelve  Apostles  in  unison,  accompanied 
by  tremolos  of  the  strings,  while  between  each  vocal  phrase  the 
wind  instruments  are  brought  in — a  bold  passage  for  violoncellos, 
horns,  and  trombones  in  unison  being  the  chief  feature  of  these 
interludes.  A  short  molto  phi  maestoso  follows  ;  and  it  is  curious, 
by  'the  way,  to  note  that  in  the  unaccompanied  movements  of  this 
work  the  time-indications  are  exclusively  in  German,  while  in  the 
parts  accompanied  by  the  orchestra  they  are  throughout  in  Italian. 
The  concluding  chorus,  succeeding  the  recitative  last  mentioned, 
opens  with  a  melody  of  great  breadth  sung  by  the  tenor  voices, 
and  repeated  with  slight  variation  by  the  basses,  accompanied  by 
a  busy  semiquaver  figure  for  the  violins,  which,  with  only  one 
slight  break,  is  continued  throughout  the  movement.  There  is  no 
room  for  us  to  go  minutely  through  this  finale  ;  but  we  must 
mention  one  point.  At  the  return  of  the  first  subject,  the  melody 
is  sung  by  the  whole  chorus  in  unison,  and  accompanied  by  the 
full  orchestra  with  overpowering  effect.  A  striking  and  very 
original  coda  concludes  the  work,  which  is  distinguished  by  a 
breadth  of  style,  a  flow  of  melody,  and  a  clearness  of  form  which 
can  hardly  be  too  highly  commended.  Those  who  wish  to  make 
the  acquaintance  of  Herr  Wagner's  music  will  do  well  to  procure 
this  work  ;  for  though,  perhaps,  hardly  as  representative  of  his  style 
as  some  of  his  more  recent  productions,  it  shows  his  power  to 
great  advantage.  We  should,  however,  advise  them,  if  accustomed 
to  score  reading,  by  all  means  to  get  the  full  score  ;  for  though  the 
piano  arrangement  is  extremely  well  done,  it  necessarily  gives  a  most 
inadequate  idea  of  such  rich  orchestration  as  the  composer  has 
employed. 

Franz  Schuberts  Violin-Quartette,  Violin-Quintett,  und  Octett,  far 
Pianoforte  zu  vier  Handen  bearbeitet  (Franz  Schubert's  Violin- 
Quartetts,  Violin-Quintett,  and  Octett,  arranged  as  Piano 
Duets).  Leipzig  :  F.  E.  C.  Leuckart. 
It  is  only  within  a  very  few  years  that  Schubert's  claim  to  the  posi- 
tion of  a  great  instrumental  composer  has  been  recognised,  at  least 
in  this  country.  And  even  now,  we  doubt  if  one  in  twenty  of  our 
readers,  if  examined  on  the  subject,  would  prove  to  be  acquainted 
with  more  than  two  or  three  of  the  series  of  works  now  before  us. 
Herr  Leuckart  has  conferred  a  real  benefit  on  musicians  by  pub- 
lishing in  a  very  elegant,  cheap,  and,  above  all,  admirably  arranged 
edition,  the  whole  of  Schubert's  chamber  music  for  stringed  instru- 
ments which  is  at  present  accessible.  It  is  probably  not  generally 
known  that  there  are  no  less  than  nineteen  string  quartetts  by  him 
existing.  Six  of  them  have  been  published  in  separate  parts ',  and 
two  of  these  (in  A  minor  and  d  minor)  are,  thanks  to  Mr.  Arthur 
Chappell,  well  known  to  the  frequenters  of  the  Monday  Popular 
Concerts.  The  great  quartett  in  G,  a  worthy  companion  to  that  in 
D  minor,  has  also  been  performed  there — we  believe  once  only.  This 
wonderfully  fine  composition,  owing  to  the  peculiar  passages  for 
the  strings,  is  by  no  means  easy  to  arrange  effectively  for  the  piano  ; 
but  it  has  been  capitally  done  by  Herr  Hiibschmann — the  pathetic 
slow  movement,  with  its  haunting  melody  for  the  violoncello,  "comes 
out  "  particularly  well.  Among  the  less-known  works  of  this  series 
is  the  lovely  quartett  in  E  flat  (Op.  125,  No.  1),  which  has  never,  we 
believe,  been  played  in  public  in  this  country.  It  is  one  of  its 
author's  most  genial  and  melodious  compositions,  and,  from  its 
being  easier  than  most  of  the  set  to  play,  will  be  likely  to  be  a 
favourite  both  in  the  arrangement  and  in  its  original  form.  It  is 
remarkable  as  a,  perhaps,  unique  example  of  a  work  of  which  all 
four  movements  are  not  only  in  the  same  key,  but  built  on  the  same 
theme — the  principal  subject  in  each  case  being  merely  the  diatonic 
scale  of  e  flat.  Yet,  by  variation  of  rhythm,  such  a  change  of  form 
is  imparted  to  the  melody,  that  it  is  probable  that  many  players 
would  not  notice  the  similarity,  unless  their  attention  were  especially 
called  to  it.  This  quartett  cannot  be  called  a  great  work  in  the 
same  sense  as  those  in  D  minor  and  G  ;  but,  as  music  that  is  simply 
charming,  we  know  little  or  nothing  to  surpass  it.  The  other  quar- 
tett of  the  same  Op.  (No.  2  in  E)  is  but  little  inferior  to  it.  The 
great  quintett  in  c,  with  two  violoncellos,  and  the  octett,  are  better 
Known  here,  having  been  several  times  heard  at  St.  James's  Hall. 


The  numerous  admirers  of  Schubert  will,  we  are  sure,  be  glad  to 
possess  this  complete  and  uniform  edition  of  an  important  section 
of  his  works. 

Frithjof  auf  seines  Vatcr's  Grabhiigel :  Concert-Scene  Jv,r  Bariton 
Solo,  Frauenchor,  und  Orchester  (Frithjof  at  his  Father's 
Grave  :  Concert-Scena  for  Baritone  Solo,  Female  Chorus,  and 
Orchestra).  Von  Max  Bruch.  Op.  27.  (Full  Score  and 
Vocal  Score. )  Breslau  :  F.  E.  C.  Leuckart. 
The  remarkable  activity  of  German  music-publishers,  as  com 
pared  with  those  in  this  country,  would  afford  matter  for  curious 
speculation.  Here  we  have  a  work  which  is,  we  should  think  from 
its  form,  not  likely  to  have  a  very  large  circulation,  issued  not 
merely  in  full  score  and  vocal  score,  but  also  in  separate  chorus 
and  orchestral  parts. '  There  must  either  be  a  much  larger  demand 
for  such  music  in  Germany  than  there  would  be  here,  or  the  pub- 
lishers must  be  far  more  enterprising  than  the  heads  of  the  great 
London  firms.  Herr  Bruch  is  a  very  careful  and  painstaking  com- 
poser :  with  genius  of  a  high  order  we  should  not,  judging  from 
the  present  work,  be  disposed  to  accredit  him.  The  scena  is  not 
deficient  in  ideas,  though  these  are  neither  very  novel  nor  re- 
markably pleasing  ;  but  it  is  effectively  written  for  the  voice,  and 
capitally  scored  for  the  orchestra.  A  recitative  in  E  flat  leads  to  a 
con  moto  in  G,  in  which  the  melody  is  given  chiefly  to  the  in- 
struments, the  solo  voice  being  in  many  parts  quite  subsidiary.  To 
this  succeeds  a  chorus  [adagio  ma  non  troppd)  in  B  major,  with 
very  effective  arpeggios  for  the  violms,  pizzicato ;  and  the  work 
concludes  with  a  con  fuoco  ma  non  troppo  vivace  in  E  flat,  and  an 
andante  sostenuto  in  the  same  key,  in  which  the  chorus  again  joins 
the  solo  voice,  though  now  in  quite  a  subordinate  position,  as  it 
merely  strengthens  the  accompaniment,  and  the  piece  would  sound 
quite  complete  were  there  no  chorus  at  all.  The  work  is  evidently 
that  of  a  practised  writer,  who  knows  how  to  handle  his  resources  ; 
but  the  divine  fire  which  would  give  life  to  the  whole  is  absent,  not 
can  we  award  it  a  place  in  the  first  rank  as  a  work  of  art, 


Forty-eight  Preludes  and  Fugues  composed  by  J.  S.  Bach.     Edited 

by  E.  PAUER.  (Octavo.)  London:  Augener  &  Co. 
It  would  be  absurd  to  say  anything  in  recommendation  of  a  work 
so  well  known  and  so  highly  esteemed  by  musicians  as  Bach's 
"  Well-tempered  Clavier  ;"  our  duty  on  the  present  occasion  will  be, 
therefore,  restricted  to  noticing  the  appearance  of  this  new  and  most 
excellent  edition,  which  has  been  issued  under  the  superintendence 
of  Herr  Pauer.  The  preparation  of  a  good  and  reliable  text  of 
this  work  is  no  easy  matter,  owing  to  the  sometimes  considerable 
variations  to  be  found  in  the  different  manuscripts  and  printed 
editions.  That  now  before  us  is  conformed  to  the  best  copies,  and 
Herr  Pauer  has  very  wisely  rejected  Forkel's  alterations  and  abridg- 
ments in  the  preludes  of  the  first  part.  He  has  also  added  metro- 
nome marks  throughout  with  great  judgment.  W:th  respect  to  the 
engraving,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  say  that  it  is  in  the  same  clear  and 
elegant  stvle  as  the  well-known  editions  of  Beethoven's,  Mozart's, 
and  other  great  masters'  pianoforte  works  published  by  this  firm. 
A  short  Life  of  Bach,  and  an  excellent  engraving  of  the  well-known 
portrait  by  Hausmann  in  the  Thomas-Schulc  at  Leipzig,  are  pre- 
fixed to  the  volume. 

Myrthen  (Myrtle-wreath).  Twenty-six  Songs  by  Robert  Schu- 
mann. Op.  25.  Edited  by  E.  Pauer. 
Waldscenen  (Forest  Scenes).  Nine  Pieces  for  the  Piano  by  Robert 
Schumann.  Op.  82.  Edited  by  E.  Pauer.  London:  Augener 
&  Co. 
It  is  impossible  to  study  thoroughly  the  works  of  Schumann  without 
being  forced,  if  we  are  honest,  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  a  man 
of  great  poetic  feeling.  We  will  even  go  further,  and  say  that  he 
was  a  great  genius,  but  with  an  ill-regulated  mind.  An  irresistible 
impulse  was  constantly  urging  him  to  composition  ;  and  perhaps 
there  is  no  writer  whose  works  more  faithfully  reflect  his  every 
changing  humour.  Unfortunately  his  zeal  was  not  always  according 
to  knowledge  ;  and,  in  consequence  of  his  ceaseless  activity  in  pro- 
duction, we  find,  side  by  side  with  much  that  is  imperishably 
beautiful,  crude  and  laboured  passages,  which  mar,  if  they  do  not 
destroy,  the  effect  of  many  of  his  works.  He  seems  to  have  been 
deficient  in  severe  self-criticism  ;  and  therefore,  in  finished  workman- 
ship, his  works  will  not  compare  with  those  of  such  a  writer  as 
Mendelssohn.  Yet  they  have  a  charm  of  their  own  to  which  no  true 
artist,  though  he  be  not  blind  to  their  faults,  can  be  insensible  ;  and 
the  time,  we  believe,  is  coming  when  he  will  be  valued  here,  as  he 
already  is  abroad,  at  his  real  worth.  The  "  Myrthen,"  one  of  the 
finest  of  his  collections  of  songs,  shows  him  to  the  best  advantage. 
They  are  not  all  of  equal  merit,  but  many  of  them  are  worthy  to 
rank  side  bv  side  with   those  of  Schubert.     Some  few,  such  as 


Feb.  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


23 


"  Widmung,"  "Die  Lotos-blume,"  "  Du  bist  wie  eine  Blume," 
are  already  known  here  in  other  editions ;  but  the  larger  part  will,  we 
think,  be  new  to  the  English  public.  Some  of  the  smaller  songs,  to 
words  by  Robert  Burns,  are  most  exquisite,  and  purchasers  will  find 
a  perfect  mine  of  enjoyment  in  the  whole  series.  The  amount  of 
really  fresh  and  new  melody  is  something  surprising,  and  the  accom- 
paniments are  most  tasteful,  though  not  always  very  easy  to  play 
well.  To  those  songs  that  were  originally  composed  to  German 
words  an  English  text  has  been  excellently  adapted,  we  believe  by 
Mr.  H.  Stevens. 

The  "  Waldscenen"  introduceus  to  a  different  phase  of  Schumann's 
genius.  Most  of  his  piano  works  are  what  the  Germans  call 
"  Charakter-stucke,"  and  what  we  may  designate  as  Programme- 
music — pieces  in  which  the  impression  to  be  produced  is  explained 
in  the  title.  The  present  series  is  one  of  the  most  popular  of  these, 
and  well  deserves  its  popularity.  Though  not  easy  to  play  (as, 
indeed,  very  little  of  Schumann's  music  is),  these  pieces  make  no 
extraordinary  demands  on  the  executant,  and  will  be  within  the 
reach  of  any  good  amateur  performer. 


Die  Schone  Miillerin  (The  Maid  of  the  Mill).  Twenty  Songs  by 
Franz  Schubert.  Op.  25.  Edited  by  E.  Pauer.  London  : 
Augener  &  Co. 
Some  of  the  songs  included  in  this  series  are  among  the  best- 
known  and  most  popular  of  this  unequalled  Lied-composer.  Such 
are  the  "Ungeduld"  (Thine  is  my  heart),  and  the  "  Trockne 
Blumen"  (Withered  Flowers) ;  but  there  are  several  others  of  the 
same  collection  which,  though  not  so  frequently  heard  in  public, 
are  quite  equal  in  merit  to  those  just  named.  Among  these  we 
would  specify  the  "Halt"  (Halt  by  the  Brook),  with  its  delicious 
accompaniment,  the  "Am  Feierabend"  (After  Work),  the  "  Mor- 
gengruss  "  (Morning  Greeting),  and,  to  our  taste  the  most  charm- 
ing of  all,  the  "  Miiller's  Blumen"  (The  Miller's  Flowers).  But, 
in  truth,  the  whole  set  is  so  melodious  and  characteristic  of  its 
author,  that  it  is  difficult  to  give  preference  to  any  particular 
number.  Perhaps  no  composer  ever  possessed  the  heaven-sent  gift  of 
melody  in  such  profusion  as  Schubert.  It  may  be  mentioned,  as 
an  example  of  his  wonderful  fertility  of  invention,  that  if  he  was 
dissatisfied  with  his  first  setting  of  a  song,  he  would  write  another 
rather  than  take  the  trouble  to  revise  what  he  had  already  done. 
None  of  the  great  masters,  excepting  Beethoven,  repeats  himself  so 
seldom  as  Schubert.  Among  more  than  360  of  his  published  songs, 
we  doubt  if  any  two  can  be  said  to  resemble  one  another.  His 
melodies  are  always  fresh  and  new,  and  almost  always  really 
beautiful.  It  was  with  reference  to  this  very  collection  of  songs, 
among  others,  that  Beethoven,  shortly  before  his  death,  exclaimed, 
"Truly,  Schubert  has  a  spark  of  the  divine  fire  !"  The  present 
edition  is  beautifully  engraved,  and,  besides  the  original  German 
words,  has  an  English  version  by  Mr.  H.  Stevens,  which  may  be 
specially  commended  for  its  fidelity  to  the  original. 


The  Royal  Edition  of  Operas.   La  Sonnambula.   By  Bellini. 

Martha.  By  Flotow.  London  :  Boosey  &  Co. 
Truly  this  is  the  age  of  cheap  music  !  We  are  perfectly  aware  that 
this  remark  is  not  by  any  means  new  ;  but  such  editions  as  these 
bring  the  fact  irresistibly  before  us.  Here  we  have  the  complete 
vocal  score  of  an  entire  opera,  with  English  and  Italian  words,  for 
half-a-crown.  We  shall  be  much  surprised  if  this  edition  does  not 
induce  at  the  opera  the  same  custom  which  already  prevails  at 
oratorios,  of  following  the  performance  with  a  copy  of  the  music, 
instead  of  merely  with  a  book  of  the  words.  Of  works  so  well 
known  as  La  Sonnambula  and  Martha,  it  is  quite  needless  here  to 
speak,  but  we  must  say  a  word  in  praise  of  this  very  good  and  con- 
venient edition.  It  is  brought  out  under  the  careful  superintendence 
of  Mr.  Arthur  Sullivan  ;  the  pianoforte  arrangement  of  the  instru- 
mental parts  is  well  done,  and  effective,  without  being  needlessly 
difficult  ;  and  the  type,  though  small,  is  remarkably  clear  and  easy 
to  read.  The  publishers  put  forward,  on  the  covers,  a  most  attrac- 
tive list  of  promises  for  the  remainder  of  the  series,  which  will  include 
many  operas  that  have  not  (we  believe)  been  hitherto  published 
with  an  English  text.  Among  them  musicians  will  be  especially 
interested  to  see  the  name  of  Wagner's  L'lying  Dutchman,  which 
was  produced  with  so  much  success  at  Drury  Lane  last  summer. 
We  cordially  recommend  "The  Royal  Edition  of  Operas  "  to  the 
notice  both  of  professors  and  amateurs. 


MUSIC  RECEIVED  FOR  REVIEW. 
Ellerton,  J.  L.     "  A  Dream  of  Spring. "     (Lonsdale.) 
Old,  John.     "  Gossamer  Wings. "     (Ashdown  and  Parry.) 
Willey,  J.  P.     "  The  Bride  of  Lorn  Waltzes. "     (Hime  &  Son. ) 
Wrigley,  J.  G.     "  Heroic  March,"  by  F.  Schubert,  arranged  for 
the  Organ.     (Forsyth  Brothers.) 


Conmte,  Set* 


SACRED    HARMONIC    SOCIETY. 

The  directors  of  these  concerts  confine  the  performances,  for  the 
most  part,  to  works  so  universally  known  that  any  detailed  criticism 
is  unnecessary.  What  can  be  said  that  is  new  about  such  works 
as  the  Messiah  and  Elijah  ?  There  is,  therefore,  no  occasion  to 
do  more  than  record  the  concerts  of  the  past  month. 

The  customary  Christmas  performances  of  the  Messiah  were  given 
on  the  23rd  and  30th  of  December  last.  The  principal  vocalists  on 
the  first  occasion  were  Mesdames  Sinico  and  Viardot-Garcia  (the 
latter  of  whom  has  not  been  heard  in  this  country  for  some  years), 
Mr.  Vernon  Rigby,  and  Signor  Foli.  At  the  repetition  of  the 
oratorio  in  the  following  week,  Mr.  Santley  replaced  Signor  Foli, 
the  rest  of  the  cast  being  unchanged. 

On  the  20th  of  January  Elijah  was  given,  the  principal  soloists 
being  Miss  Edith  Wynne,  Miss  Julia  Elton,  Herr  Nordblom,  and 
Mr.  Santley,  the  last-named  probably  the  best  representative  of 
the  Prophet  now  before  the  public.  The  ladies  are  both  well  known 
as  able  exponents  of  the  highest  class  of  music.  Herr  Nordblom 
sang  the  tenor  solos  allotted  to  him  with  care  and  taste.  The  band 
and  chorus,  under  the  direction  of  Sir  Michael  Costa,  were  as  good 
in  these  concerts  as  they  almost  invariably  show  themselves. 

MONDAY     POPULAR    CONCERTS. 

The  first  concert  after  Christmas  (on  the  9th  of  January)  was 
signalised  by  the  re-appearance  of  Madame  Szarvady  (better  known 
to  the  musical  pnblic  as  Madlle.  Wilhelmina  Clauss)  and  Signor 
Sivori.  It  is  now  many  years  since  the  former  appeared  in  this 
country,  and  earned  a  great  reputation  as  a  pianist  and  an  able 
exponent  of  the  highest  order  of  classical  music.  She  has  returned 
with  undiminished  powers,  which  were  fully  appreciated  by  the 
connoisseurs  who  frequent  the  Monday  Popular  Concerts.  She 
selected  for  her  solo  Beethoven's  sonata  in  c  sharp  minor  (the  so- 
called  "  Moonlight  Sonata  "),  her  execution  of  which,  whether  as 
regards  mechanical  accuracy  or  intellectual  interpretation,  left 
nothing  to  be  desired.  She  also  took  the  piano  part  in  Schumann's 
superb  quintett  in  E  flat — one  of  its  author's  finest  and  most 
characteristic  works.  It  speaks  well  for  the  growing  appreciation 
of  Schumann's  music  in  this  country,  that  never  has  the  quintett 
been  (to  judge  from  its  reception)  so  thoroughly  enjoyed  by  the 
audience  as  on  this  occasion.  A  strong  desire  was  manifested  for 
the  repetition  both  of  the  slow  movement  and  the  scherzo,  but  the 
encore  was  wisely  declined  by  the  performers.  Signor  Sivori  played 
Beethoven's  romance  in  F  (originally  written  with  orchestral  accom- 
paniments) in  his  well-known  finished  manner,  and  also  led  Mozart's 
quartett  in  G  (No.  1  of  the  set  dedicated  to  Haydn),  being  ably 
supported  by  Messrs.  L.  Ries,  Strauss,  and  Piatti ;  the  four 
gentlemen  also  joined  Madame  Szarvady  in  the  quintett.  Herr 
Stockhausen  was  the  vocalist,  and  Mr.  Benedict,  as  usual,  the 
accompanist. 

On  the  following  Monday  (Jan.  16th)  Madame  Szarvady  was 
again  the  pianist,  and  played  Schumann's  remarkable  ' '  Variations 
Symphoniques  "  in  C  sharp  minor — a  work,  like  most  of  its  author's 
more  important  compositions  for  the  piano,  of  great  individuality, 
and  of  no  ordinary  difficulty,  She  also  played  with  Madame 
Norman-Neruda  Mozart's  sonata  in  F  (with  the  variations)  for  piano 
and  violin.  The  remaining  instrumental  pieces  were  Mendelssohn's 
piano  quartett  in  b  minor,  Op.  3,  and  Haydn's  string  quartett  in  D 
minor,  Op.  76.  Madame  Neruda  led  the  quartett,  the  other  stringed 
instruments  being  taken  by  Messrs.  L.  Ries,  Strauss,  and  Piatti. 
Herr  Stockhausen  was  again  the  vocalist. 

We  have  only  space  to  add  that  at  the  concert  on  the  23rd,  the 
chief  items  of  the  programme  were  Schubert's  quartett  in  A  minor 
(Op.  29),  Mendelssohn's  great  fantasia  for  piano  solo,  Beethoven's 
trio  in  c  minor  (Op.  1,  No.  3),  and  violoncello  solos  by  Bach.  Miss 
Agnes  Zimmermann  (whom  we  always  hear  with  pleasure)  was  the 
pianist,  and  Madame  Norman-Neruda  again  the  first  violin,  the 
remaining  parts  of  the  quartett  being  filled  as  usual. 

CRYSTAL  PALACE  SATURDAY  CONCERTS. 

The  first  Concert  of  the  second  series  for  the  present  winter  was 
given  on  Jan.  2ists  when  the  principal  instrumental  piece  was 
Schubert's  unfinished  symphony  in  B  minor.  This  work,  un- 
doubtedly one  of  the  most  fascinating  and  poetical  of  its  author's 
compositions  has,  as  many  of  our  readers  will  be  aware,  been  only 
recently  rescued  from  obscurity.  It  was  published  by  Spina,  of 
Vienna,  in  the  spring  of  1867,  and  was  first  played  in  this  country 
at  the  Crystal  Palace,  on  the  6th  of  April  of  the  same  year.  We 
may  safely  say  that  a  finer  performance  of  it  has  never  been  heard 
Jhan  the  one  now  under  notice.     The  attention  to  every  mark  of 


24 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[Feb.  i,  1871. 


expression  and  phrasing  by  the  whole  orchestra  was  faultless,  and 
the  exquisite  solos  for  the  wind  instruments  in  the  Andante  con 
moto,  left  absolutely  nothing  to  desire,  either  in  tone  or  style. 
The  instrumental  soloist  was  Madame  Norman-Neruda,  who  gave 
a  most  admirable  rendering  of  Mendelssohn's  only  concerto  for 
the  violin.  Her  performance  of  the  slow  movement  was  par- 
ticularly remarkable  for  the  beauty  of  its  cantabile  playing,  and 
for  its  expression — genuine  and  artistic,  yet  without  the  slightest 
touch  of  exaggeration.  The  overtures  to  Medea  and  Guillaume 
Tell,  which  began  and  closed  the  concert,  were  both  played  to 
perfection.  The  vocalists  were  Mdlle.  Corani  and  Herr  Stock- 
hausen. 

On  the  following  Saturday  (the  28th)  Mendelssohn's  Italian  Sym- 
phony, and  a  concerto  of  Mozart's,  played  by  Mr.  Charles  Halle", 
were  the  principal  pieces  performed.  We  shall  give  particulars  in 
our  next  number. 


MONTHLY  POPULAR  CONCERTS,  BRIXTON. 

The  fourth  concert  of  this  series  took  place  on  the  17th  ult.,  when 
a  specially  interesting  programme  was  provided  by  the  director, 
Mr.  Ridley  Prentice.  It  opened  with  Schubert's  lovely  trio  in  B 
flat,  Op.  99,  to  which  full  justice  was  done  by  Messrs.  Henry 
Holmes,  Piatti,  and  Ridley  Prentice.  A  most  praiseworthy  feature 
in  the  programme  was  a  performance  by  Messrs.  Henry  Holmes  and 
Prentice  of  Mr.  Walter  Macfarren's  sonata  in  F,  for  piano  and  violin. 
It  is  probably  because  of  the  too  infrequent  opportunities  of  per- 
formance that  so  few  classical  works  are  produced  by  English 
musicians.  Mr.  Prentice  had  already,  at  his  first  concert,  been 
enterprising  enough  to  perform  Lady  Thompson's  trio  in  D  minor, 
and  the  favourable  reception  awarded,  both  to  that  work  and  to  the 
sonata  on  the  present  occasion,  will,  we  hope,  encourage  him  to 
take  further  steps  in  the  bringing  forward  of  native  talent.  Mr.  Mac- 
farren's work  is  in  four  movements,  written  in  strictly  classical  form, 
and  showing  not  merely  a  practised  hand,  but  considerable  resource 
both  of  melody  and  development.  The  second  movement,  a 
romance  in  A  major,  is  perhaps  the  most  original  and  striking 
portion  of  the  work  ;  but  the  whole  sonata  may  be  commended  as 
well  worthy  of  a  hearing.  On  this  occasion  it  was  admirably  played. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  Mendelssohn's  well-known  sonata  in  D,  for 
piano  and  violoncello,  which  followed,  in  which  Mr.  Prentice  secured 
the  invaluable  co-operation  of  Signor  Piatti.  The  last  piece  in  the 
programmewas  Beethoven's  "  Sonate  Pathetique,"  admirably  played 
by  Mr.  Prentice,  whom  we  cannot  praise  better  than  by  saying  that 
his  performance  throughout  the  evening  was  worthy  of  his  co- 
adjutors. The  vocalist  was  Madame  Dowland,  who  in  the  music 
allotted  to  her  displayed  a  charming  and  sympathetic  voice,  and  a 
cultivated  and  musician-like  style.     The  concert  was  well  attended. 


BALLAD    CONCERTS,     ST.    JAMES'S     HALL. 

Mr.  Boosey  has  been  giving  on  successive  Wednesdays  a  new 
series  of  these  highly  popular  entertainments,  and  by  a  judicious 
admixture  in  the  programmes  of  things  new  and  old,  as  well  as  by 
securing  the  services  of  many  of  our  principal  public  performers, 
has  made  them  thoroughly  attractive.  There  are  thousands  who 
would  never  go  to  St.  James's  Hall  to  hear  a  quartett  or  a  sonata, 
that  can  thoroughly  appreciate  a  "good  old  song;"  and  for  this 
numerous  class  the  Ballad  Concerts  supply  exactly  what  they  like. 
Out  of  the  six  advertised,  four  have  already  taken  place  ;  the  re- 
mainder will  be  given  this  month. 


ITALIAN    OPERA    BUFFA    COMPANY. 

As  announced  in  our  last  number,  the  above  company  commenced 
its  season  of  performances  on  the  2nd  of  January,  at  the  Lyceum 
Theatre — a  house  much  better  suited  for  the  lighter  class  of  operas 
than  the  larger  buildings  of  Covent  Garden  or  Drury  Lane.  The 
singers  engaged  are  mostly  very  good  ;  though,  as  far  as  we  can 
judge  at  present,  there  is  no  one  member  of  the  company  likely  to 
become  a  star  of  the  very  first  magnitude  in  the  musical  world. 
Madlle.  Veralli  has  a  very  agreeable  and  flexible  mezzo-soprano 
voice,  and  sings  in  an  artistic  manner.  Madlle.  Brusa,  Madlle. 
Colombo,  and  Madlle.  Calisto  can  also  be  commended  ;  as  may 
Signori  Piccioli,  Torelli,  and  Rocca.  Signor  Borella  is  a  most  efficient 
buffo  singer,  and  likely  to  be  a  popular  favourite.  The  orchestra 
and  chorus  are  both  well  up  to  the  mark  ;  and  the  conductor,  Signor 
Tito  Mattei  (hitherto  chiefly  known  as  a  brilliant  pianist),  displays 
considerable  qualifications  for  his  office. 

The  work  selected  for  the  opening  night  was  Rossini's  L'ltaliana 
in  Alger v,  a  good  example  of  its  composer's  lighter  style,  though  by 
no  means  equal  to  //  Barbiere,  which  was  written  three  years  after- 
wards.    To  L'ltaliana  succeeded    II  Barbiere  and  L'Elisire  a" 


Afnore,  and  on  the  17th  the  first  important  promise  of  the  pro- 
spectus was  redeemed  by  the  production  of  Signor  Bottesini's  new 
opera,  All  Baba.  Without  being  able  to  call  this  a  great  or  very 
original  work,  we  can  credit  it  with  much  pleasing  and  lively  melody, 
and  considerable  dramatic  feeling.  Signor  Bottesini  also  writes  very 
effectively  and  gratefully  for  the  voice.  The  opera  was  very  favour- 
ably received,  and  the  performance'  (which  was  conducted  by  the 
composer)  did  full  justice  to  the  music. 

On  the  24th  Ricci's  lively  opera,  Crispino  e  la  Comare,  was  pro- 
duced, the  principal  part  being  sung  by  Madlle.  Colombo. 


iftusfaal  $.ott$. 


Madame  Schumann  announces  two  recitals  of  pianoforte 
music,  to  be  given  at  St.  James'6  Hall,  on  the  1st  and  8th  of  the 
present  month. 

Mr.  Barnby's  Oratorio  Concerts  are  to  be  resumed  on  the 
15th  instant,  when  Bach's  Passion  according  to  Matthew  is  to  be 
performed. 

Mr.  Joseph  Surman,  the  founder,  and  for  many  years  the  con- 
ductor of  the  Sacred  Harmonic  Society,  died  on  the  20th  ult. 

Violin  players  will  be  interested  to  know  that  very  effective 
arrangements  for  a  string  quartett  of  Mendelssohn's  Overtures  have 
lately  been  published  by  Breitkopf  and  Hartel  of  Leipzig. 

Herr  Anton  Rubinstein,  the  renowned  pianist,  has  been 
giving  two  concerts  with  brilliaiik.  success  at  Odessa. 

Alexis  Lvoff,  the  composer  of  the  well-known  Russian 
national  hymn,  died  at  Kowno  on  the  28th  of  December  last,  at 
the  age  of  71. 

Mr.  Thayer  has  lately  completed  the  second  volume  of  his 
great  "  Life  of  Beethoven." 

Wagner's  music  seems  to  be  making  its  way  even  in  Italy.  The 
"  Societa  Lirica  "  of  Florence  is  preparing  a  performance  of  portions 
of  the  Lohengrin. 


"THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD." 

The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows  : — 

£500 


Per  Page 
Half  Page 
Quarter  Page 
Quarter  Column  .. 
One-Eighth  Column 


2  16  o 

1  10  o 

o  16  o 

o  10  o 


Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addrested 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
of  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers . 

SYDNEY  SMITH'S 

FAVOUKITE  PIANOFOETE  COMPOSITIONS. 


Op.  5.  The  Hardy  Norseman.     Brilliant  Fantasia o 

Op.  6.  La  Dame  blanche.     Fant.  elegante      ..         ..         ..         ..     o 

Op.  7.  Lucia  di  Lammermoor.     Transcription  brillante       . .         . .     o 

Op.  8.  Tarantella  in  E  minor.     Dedicated  to  E.  Pauer.   Twentieth 
Edition    ..         ..         ..         ..         ,.         ..         ..         ..         ..     o 

Critique  to  thbThird  Edition. — "Whena  piece  has  reached 
its  third  edition,  all  we  can  do  is  to  quote  Johnson's  remark  upan 
Gray's  '  Elegy' — '  It  is  vain  to  blame  and  useless  to  praise  it.'" — 
Musical  Standard. 
Op.  9.  La  Gaite.     Grand  Galop  brillant  ..         ..         ..         ..     o 

Op.  10.  Un  Ballo  in  Maschera.     Transcription  brillante      . .         . .     o 

Op.  12.  Souvenir  de  Spa.     Melodie  de  Servais,  transcrite  et  variee      o 
Op.  13.  The  Mountain  Stream.     Characteristic  Piece  ..         ..     o 

Op.  14.  The  Lily  of  the  Valley.     Mazurka 

Op.  15.  The  March  of  the  Men  of  Harlech      Brilliant 

Op.  16.  Freischiitz.     Grand  Fantaisie  de  Concert 

Op.  22.  La  Cascade  de  Rubis.     Morceau  elegant 

Op.  23.  The  Village  Festival.     Scene  du  Ballet 

Op.  25.  Mazurka  des  Ulans 

Op.  26.  Dreams  of  the  Forest.     Lied  ohne  Worte 

International  Fantasia  (on  national  airs) 

London:    AUGENER    &    Co., 

Beethoven  House,  86,  Newgate  Street;   and.  Foubert's 

Place,  Regent  Street.    Brighton :  1,  Palace  Place. 


Fantasia 


March  I,  1 87 1.] 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


25 


Cjje  Ufontjjlg  Btxtskd  $cr0rir. 


MARCH  1,  1 87 1. 


THE  PROGRESS  OF  MUSIC  AS  AN  ART. 

If  the  public  of  the  present  day  could  only  be  convinced 
that  art  in  its  very  nature  is  progressive,  the  tendency 
which  now  exists  among  us  to  depreciate  the  works  of 
great  modern  artists  would  soon  diminish,  if  not  dis- 
appear. We  should  be  wrong,  however,  if  we  were  to 
assert  that  this  disposition  to  depreciate  what  is  new  is 
peculiar  to  the  present  time,  or  is  confined  to  art  in  this 
or  any  past  age.  But  it  is  not  now  our  object  to  deal 
with  this  tendency  in  a  general  way  ;  we  mean  to  limit 
our  remarks  to  its  effects  upon  art,  and  chiefly  upon 
music.  As  regards  the  sister  arts  of  painting  and  poetry, 
the  tendency  to  depreciate  is  more  comparative  than 
positive  :  it  extols  the  old  at  the  expense  of  the  new,  thus 
increasing  the  distance,  so  to  speak,  between  them.  But 
in  music  it  is  positive  as  well  as  comparative  in  its  de- 
nunciations. We  shall  take  these  two  points  and  examine 
them,  in  order,  as  we  hope,  to  prove  how  inimical  they 
both  are  to  true  progress. 

Firstly,  comparative  disparagement.  When  a  new  com- 
poser enters  the  field  of  criticism,  probably  the  first 
enemy  he  will  have  to  encounter  will  be  comparison  with 
another  and  older  writer.  He  will  most  likely  have  put 
himself  in  the  way  of  this  enemy,  by  having  adopted 
either  the  school  or  the  style  of  this  other  composer. 
"  Plagiarist  "  will  in  all  likelihood  be  the  title  applied  to 
him.  In  the  early  part  of  his  career,  even  the  great 
Beethoven  laid  himself  open  to  these  criticisms.  But  by 
degrees  his  great  genius  worked  out  its  own  original  and 
grand  style,  and  eclipsed  his  earlier  productions.  He  had 
also  to  deal  with  a  nation  which,  at  all  events  by  its 
acts,  encourages  the  young  composer  of  promise,  and  does 
not  indulge  to  such  an  extent  as  we  do  in  comparative 
disparagement.  But  there  is  another  and  still  more  unjust 
comparison  brought  to  bear  on  composers,  and  that  too 
on  the  greatest,  more  than  on  the  least.  It  is  that  of 
comparing  those  of  different  schools  with  each  other,  and 
especially  the  old  with  the  modern,  to  the  disadvantage 
of  the  latter.  As  an  example  let  us  take  the  Messiah 
of  Handel  and  the  Elijah  of  Mendelssohn — the  former 
essentially  ideal  in  its  form  and  argument,  the  latter  as 
essentially  real  and  dramatic — and  see  how  they  are 
treated  by  modern  critics.  "  The  Elijah  is  very  beautiful," 
say  they,  "  but  then  the  idea  of  preferring  it  to  the  Mes- 
siah!" Consider  that  some  minds  may  be  more  fitted  to 
admire  a  dramatic  reality,  while  others  are  more  capable 
of  appreciating  the  ideal  ;  and  therefore  that  each  work, 
in  its  own  school,  may  be  equally  good.  But  comparison 
is  also  applied  to  works  of  the  same  nature,  even  though 
the  composers  be  for  the  most  part  of  different  schools  : 
for  instance,  to  the  "Why  do  the  Nations"  in  the 
Messiah,  and  "Is  not  his  Word"  in  the  Elijah,  both 
being  of  much  the  same  style.  Public  criticism  will  say, 
simply  because  Handel  has  written  "  Why  do  the  Na- 
tions," that  it  is  a  far  finer  piece  than  "  Is  not  his  Word  ;"  I 


whereas  if  Mendelssohn  had  written  it  instead  of  Handel, 
it  would  in  all  probability  have  been  said,  that  both  its 
form  and  realisation  of  ideas  were  behind  his  age.  Yet 
this  criticism  would  not  disparage  Handel  in  any  way,  for 
in  his  age  "  Why  do  the  Nations  "  was  certainly  as  won- 
derful, indeed  far  more  so,  than  Mendelssohn's  song  is  in 
ours.  But  if  art  is  really  progressing,  it  would  be  utterly 
contradictory  to  all  reason  to  say  that  Mendelssohn's  song 
is  not  an  advance  on  Handel's.  In  like  manner  we  might 
speak  of  other  parts  of  the  Messiah  and  the  Elijah. 

We  now  come  to  consider,  secondly,  what   we  have 
already  called  positive  disparagement.    The  most  common 
form  of  this  is  prejudice,  and  a  very  strong  and  stubborn 
enemy  to  the  composer  this  is  ;  in  fact,  none  more  so.    This 
prejudice  most  commonly  has  its  root  in  ignorance  of  the 
work  it  disparages.     There  is  a  modern  composer,  whose 
music  has  been  met  in  this  country  with  more  opposition 
than  any  of  the  writers  of  the  present  day,  and  is  still 
so  to  a  great  extent ;  that  composer  is  Robert  Schumann. 
Against    him    people    are   prejudiced  because   they  are 
ignorant,  and  ignorant  because  they  are  prejudiced.     Let 
us   hasten  to   do   away   with   this   ignorance,   and    thus 
remove  the  prejudice,  which  hinders  us  from  rendering  to 
such  a  man  the  homage  of  our  just  appreciation.     One 
who  scorned  all  the  applause  and  popularity  which  he 
might  easily  have  gained,  in  order  to  be  a  true  benefactor 
to  the  art  of  music  ;  a  man  whose  poetry  of  feeling  was 
unsurpassed,  and  whose  enthusiasm  was  as  vast  as  it  was 
real ;  this  is  the  man  whom  we  in  England,  we,  the  so- 
called  patrons  of  the  arts,  have  allowed  to  be  passed  over 
in  silence  or  contempt,  and  the  majority  of  whose  works 
are  still  untried,  except  by  his  few  admirers.     A  noble 
return,  truly,  to  the  memory  of  one  who  sacrificed  his 
popularity   to   further   the   progress    of    his   art  !      And 
furthered  it   he  has,  let  his  enemies  (if  they  can  be  so 
called  who  condemn  him  in  ignorance)  say  what   they 
will.     Bach  was  not  understood  in  his  own  day,  nor  is  he 
yet ;   Beethoven  was  not ;  nor  is  Schumann  now.     And 
why?     Because  to  each  the  object  of  his   life  was  the 
improvement  of  his  art.     And  the  reason  of  this  is  not  far 
to  seek.     The  greater  the  advance  made  by  any  artist,  the 
less  possible  is  it  that  he  can  be  duly  appreciated  by 
contemporary  minds.     He  is  in  advance  of  his  age,  and 
education  and  training  must  bring  the  world's  mind  up  to 
his  level,  before  his  merits  can  be  appreciated.     If  we 
look  into  the  past,  we  see  that  each  succeeding  generation 
is  educated  up  to  the  standard  left  by  the  advance  of  that 
which  is  passing  away.     The  genius  of  the  past  age  sows 
the  seed  for  the  progress  of  the  future.    The  natural  result 
of  this  is  an  opposition  to  improvement,  which  has  mani- 
fested itself  in  every  age,  not  only  in  music,  but  also  in 
every  department  of  art  and  science.     But  advance  in  the 
enlightenment  of  each  succeeding  age  ought  to  make  it 
more  willing,  as  well  as  more  able,  to  appreciate  living 
genius.     Let  us  who  boast  of  our  progress  give  evidence 
that  it  is  no  vain  boast,  but  a  reality,  by  appreciating  the 
genius  that  may  be  working  in  our  midst,  and  not  require 
that  a  generation  should  pass  away  before  the  great  works 
of  this  present  genius   should    reap    their    well-earned 
honours.     The  greatest  nation  of  artists  has  said  that  "in 
art,  improvements  must  ever  prevail."   Let  not  the  greatest 
nation  of  art's  patrons  seek  to  disprove  the  assertion. 


26 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[March  i,  1871. 


FRANZ     SCHUBERT'S     MASSES. 

BY    EBENEZER    PROUT,    B.  A. 

{Continued from  page  16.) 

2.   THE   MASS    IN    G. 

Schubert's  second  mass,  like  his  first,  was  written  for 
his  own  parish  church  of  Lichtenthal ;  but  unlike  the 
first,  it  appears  to  have  been  designed  for  the  ordinary 
service,  and  not  for  a  special  festival.  This  is  evident 
from  the  smallness  of  the  orchestra  for  which  it  was 
composed,  which  consists  only  of  a  stringed  quartet,  with 
two  trumpets,  drums,  and  organ.  Several  of"  the  move- 
ments are  accompanied  by  strings  only.  It  was  written 
in  March,  1815,  and  was  specially  intended  for  his  fellow- 
pupils  under  Holzer,  who  (as  mentioned  in  noticing  the 
mass  in  f)  was  his  instructor  in  singing.  As  an  example 
of  the  ingenious  treatment  of  a  small  orchestra,  and  the 
skill  with  which  a  few  instruments  can  be  made  to  do 
duty  for  many,  this  mass  may  pair  off  with  those  which 
Mozart  wrote  for  Salzburg. 

The  "  Kyrie  "  of  the  mass  in  G  (G  major,  § ,  andante  con 
moto,  99  bars)  opens  with  a  theme  of  extreme  simplicity 
for  the  chorus,  accompanied  by  the  strings  in  unison. 
The  trumpets  and  drums  are  not  used  in  the  movement, 
and  indeed  would  have  been  out  of  keeping  with  the  cha- 
racter of  the  music.     The  first  eight  bars  are  as  follow: — 


„     .-,  Viol. 


Ky  -   ri    -    e,        e   -   lei    - 

A  A  J*4  A  ■ 


Ky  -  ri  • 

A  A 


Five  bars  later  follows  a  cadence  in  D,  and  after  two  bars 
of  symphony  the  first  four  bars  are  repeated  ;  but  instead 
of  continuing  the  phrase  as  before,  the  author  modulates 
with  surprising  beauty  of  effect  into  A  minor,  in  which 
key,  after  two  more  bars  of  interlude,  the  "Christe"  begins 
as  a  soprano  solo — 


Vtii.  1,  2.  Va 


The  effect  of  the  pizzicato  of  the  basses  in  this  place  is 
characteristic  of  Schubert,  and  recalls  the  similar  employ- 
ment of  the  double  bass  in  the  first  allegro  of  his  piano- 
forte quintet.  The  music  is  continued  in  the  same  strain 
for  sixteen  bars,  when  the  chorus  enters,  and  through 
beautiful  modulations,  which  unfortunately  space  forbids 
quoting,  finally  settles  down  calmly  on  a  dominant  seventh 
on  D.  The  return  to  the  first  theme  is  so  charming  that 
we  must  find  room  for  it. 


uzn 


j=j=j= 


M 


'■%.-%.    *    #~fc:*    *t*~jj:*    *    *~** 


Sop.,  Alto 


:K  I 


*?% 


3 


I 


ES 


zj       i-      i.-gHjgzz; 


Chris 


*=£-- 


-    -    .    te, 

Chris    - 

Ten.  Bass.  A- 

zpfei: 


-    lei 
-    te, 


■M 


IjLjl 


Bassi.  pp " 


t?r- 


mm 


In  the  next  bar  the  opening  subject  returns,  and  the  first 
sixteen  bars  are  repeated  without  change,  and  are  followed 
by  a  full  cadence  in  the  key  of  G.  As  if,  however,  the 
composer  were  in  love  with  his  music  (as  well  he  might 
be)  and  could  not  bring  it  to  an  end,  he  prolongs  the  final 
close,  by  means  of  a  pedal  point  of  great  beauty,  for  eight 
bars  more,  finishing,  as  in  the  mass  in  F,  pianissimo.  A 
quiet  devotional  spirit  breathes  through  the  whole  of  this 
"  Kyrie."  One  can  feel  quite  sure  that  the  author  threw 
his  whole  soul  into  the  music,  and,  if  a  conjecture  may 
be  hazarded  from  the  unity  of  the  whole,  it  was  probably 
thrown  off  with  that  rapidity  of  production  which  was 
one  of  Schubert's  most  striking  peculiarities.  The  whole 
of  the  mass,  indeed,  was  written  in  six  days. 

The  "  Gloria"  (d  major,  B,  allegro  maestoso,  86  bars)  is 
remarkable  for  its  conciseness,  being  in  one  movement 
without  change  of  tempo  throughout.  But  though  so 
short,  the  stamp  of  genius  is  impressed  on  every  page. 
By  the  frequent  use  of  "  double  string"  notes  and  chords 
for  the  stringed  band,  a  surprising  fullness  and  richness 
of  effect  is  obtained  ;  so  much  so,  indeed,  that  it  is  doubtful 
if  any  one  hearing  the  mass  with  orchestral  accompani- 
ment would  notice  the  absence  of  the  usual  wind-instru- 
ments at  all,  unless  his  attention  had  been  previously 
called  to  it.  The  trumpets  and  drums,  though  treated  in 
the  conventional  manner,  and  not  with  the  novelty  of 
effect  to  be  met  with  in  Schubert's  later  works,  give  great 
brilliancy  to  the  whole.  The  first  entry  of  the  voices  on 
the  chord  of  %,  instead  of  on  the  common  chord,  at  once 
arrests  attention — 


Allegro  Maestoso 


m 


March  r,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD 


At  the  word  "  pax  "  ("et  in  terra  pax")  the  chorus  subsides 
to  a  piano,  with  a  moving  accompaniment  for  the  violins 
in  octaves,  proceeding  to  a  half-close  on  A.  It  is  curious 
that  the  following  words,  "  Laudamus  te,"  &c,  seldom  seem 
to  have  inspired  Schubert  with  any  great  ideas.  Except 
in  his  last  mass  in  E  flat,  his  setting  of  these  words  is 
always  trite  and  commonplace.  The  progression  of  chords 
at  this  point  in  the  work  under  notice  is  identical  with 
that  in  the  mass  in  B  flat,  which  will  next  come  under 
review.  The  violin  accompaniments  are  brilliant  and 
spirited,  but  the  phrase  itself  is  "  as  old  as  Adam." 
Ample  amends  are  made,  however,  in  the  passage  that 
follows — a  lovely  pedal  point  piano,  at  the  words  "Gratias 
agimus,"  succeeded  by  the  subjoined  bold  and  forcible 
setting  of  the  "Domine  Deus  :" — 


CJS3 

Bassi  ( Va.  all  Zva.) 

(Orck.  sim.) 


To  save  space,  the  accompaniments  are  omitted  after 
the  first  three  bars.  At  the  fifth  bar  of  the  above  extract 
the  first  violins  take  up  the  scales  instead  of  the  basses, 
while  the  other  strings  play  a  tremolo  in  unison  with  the 
voices,  the  trumpets  and  drums  marking  the  rhythm 
throughout  the  phrase.  Four  bars  more,  on  the  chord  of 
E  major,  lead  to  a  pause,  followed  by  a  passage  in  which 
the  soprano  and  bass  voices  soli,  are  joined  by  the  alto 
and  tenor  tulti — a  combination  which,  as  far  as  I  am 
aware,  is  not  to  be  met  with  in  any  other  work.  And 
here  is  an  appropriate  place  to  remark  on  the  carelessness 
with  which  Schubert  treats  his  words.  In  not  a  single 
one  of  his  masses  are  the  whole  of  the  words  properly 
set  to  music.  In  the  "Gloria"  now  under  notice,  the 
words  "  Qui  sedes  ad  dexteram  Patris,"  are  omitted  alto- 
gether ;  and  in  all  his  masses,  excepting  that  in  F,  absolute 
nonsense  is  made  of  one  passage  of  the  "  Credo  "  by  the 
omission  of  the  words  "  Et  expecto  resurrectionem  ; '» 
which  omission  makes  the  context  read  "  Confiteor  unum 
baptisma  in  remissionem  peccatorum  mortuorum" — that 
is,  "  I  confess  one  baptism  for  the  remission  of  dead 
sins."  But  to  return  to  this  movement:  at  the  "Quoniam" 
the  theme  of  the  "  Gloria "  is  resumed,  but  only  for  four 
bars,  and  from  this  point  our  author  appears  to  have 
hastened  to  his  close.  There  is  no  fugue  here,  as  is  so 
usual  at  the  end  of  this  portion  of  the  mass,  but  instead 
a  very  brilliant  coda,  with  massive  chords  for  the  voices, 
and  grand  sweeping  arpeggios  for  the  orchestra,  some- 
what in  the  style  of  the  "  Credo  "  of  Beethoven's  mass  in 
C,  though  not  at  all  imitated  from  it.  And  then,  most 
curiously,  after  a  remarkably  effective  and  vigorous  pas- 
sage, Schubert  finishes  the  whole  movement  in  the  follow- 
ing singularly  unsatisfactory  and  uncomfortable  manner — 


Undoubtedly   such   a   close   is   original.     Whether   it  is 
equally  pleasing,  is  at  least  an  open  question. 

The  "  Credo"  (g  major,  allegro  moderate,  188  bars)  is 
by  far  the  longest  portion  of  the  mass.  Like  the  "Gloria" 
it  is  in  one  movement  throughout.  The  greater  part  of 
it  is  accompanied  merely  by  the  strings,  without  even  the 
organ.  In  its  general  character  it  resembles  the  "Credo" 
of  the  mass  in  F.  Singularly  enough,  the  opening  bars 
are  identical  with  that  in  melody,  though  the  difference  in 
rhythm  and  accompaniment  would  easily  cause  the  simi- 
larity to  escape  notice.     It  begins  thus — 


Bassi. 

t 
iff 

Pa    -   trem  om 

^44 

-    ni     - 

po  - 
I~t 

■   tent    -    -    - 

-    em,    &c. 

<"> 

•  C  '.  '• — ^ 

-Mr 

TrJ*\ 
lj    1 

htr-^ 

+++^ 

While  the  basses  march  along  with  their  stately  progres- 
sion of  staccato  crotchets,  the  other  parts  of  the  quartet 
play  sustained  notes  in  unison  with  the  voices.  The 
music  is  continued  in  the  same  style  ;  and  at  the  49th 
bar,  at  the  words  "  Qui  propter  nos  homines,"  the  figure 
of  crotchets  is  taken  up  by  the  violins  in  octaves,  but 
legato  instead  of  staccato.  At  the  "  Crucifixus "  the 
moving  figure  is  given  to  the  whole  string  band  forte  in 
unisons  and  octaves,  while  the  voices,  in  B  minor,  declaim 
the  words  in  long  holding  notes,  affording  a  bold  contrast 
to  what  has  preceded,  and  thus  avoiding  the  monotony 
which  would  have  been  produced  by  too  long  an  adhe- 
rence to  one  model.  At  the  "  Et  resurrexit "  the  music 
modulates  to  D  major  (fortissimo)  and  the  trumpets, 
drums,  and  organ  are  brought  in  for  the  first  time.  Not 
for  long,  however,  does  the  composer  use  all  his  resources. 
At  the  "  Credo  in  Spiritum  sanctum,"  the  first  subject 
returns,  and  from  this  point  all  the  instruments  except 
the  strings  are  silent  till  the  end  of  the  movement.  The 
effect  of  the  whole  "Credo"  is  solemn  and  impressive. 
Schubert  evidently  felt  that  in  rehearsing  the  articles  of 
faith,  seriousness  was  the  appropriate  state  of  mind  ;  and 
there  is  more  solemnity  in  the  "  Credos  "  of  his  masses 
in  F,  G,  and  E  flat,  than  in  any  others  with  which  I  am 
acquainted.      Surely  such  a  rendering  of  the  words  is 


28 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[March  I,  1 87 1. 


more  suitable  to  the  subject  than  the  choruses  to  be 
found  at  this  point  in  Haydn's  and  Mozart's  masses. 

It  is  curious  that  both  in  this  mass,  and  in  the  one  in 
F,  no  importance  is  given  to  the  "  Et  incarnatus,"  which 
in  most  masses  is  treated  as  a  separate  movement,  and  in 
many  is  one  of  the  most  striking  portions  of  the  whole. 
One  has  only  to  recall  the  setting  of  these  words  in 
Haydn's  first  or  third  mass  to  be  struck  with  the 
difference. 

The  "  Sanctus  "  (d  major,  g,  adagio  maestoso,  9  bars  ; 
"  Osanna,"  allegro,  |,  28  bars)  opens  in  a  bold  and 
striking  manner  ;  the  voices  entering,  as  in  the  "  Gloria," 

on  the  chord  of  £,  but  this  time  on  a  C  t]  in  the  bass. 

2 
The  accompaniment,  with  its  full  chords  and  wide- 
spreading  harmonies,  gives  quite  the  effect  of  a  large 
orchestra.  At  the  words  "  Pleni  sunt  cceli,"  the  music 
suddenly  modulates  into  the  key  of  B  flat,  returning,  in 
the  last  bar  of  the  adagio,  through  the  chord  of  the 
extreme  sharp  sixth  to  the  dominant  of  the  original  key. 
A  short  fugato  "Osanna"  succeeds,  of  no  particular 
interest  or  originality,  though  the  coda  with  which  it 
finishes  is  brilliant  and  effective.  The  "  Benedictus," 
(G  major,  |,  54  bars)  is  one  of  the  finest  inspirations  of 
the  whole  work,  and  is  a  worthy  companion  to  the  same 
movement  in  the  mass  in  F,  which  in  its  construction  it 
much  resembles.  It  is  a  lovely  canon  for  soprano,  tenor, 
and  bass  soli,  accompanied  only  by  the  strings.  After 
three  bars  of  prelude  for  the  orchestra,  the  following 
theme  is  announced  by  the  soprano  : — 


-  Soprano  Solo.  ,       ^  ., 


Be-  ne  -  diet  -   us  qui    ve    -   nit   in    no-  mi-ne   Do     -     mi- 


ni,  be 


Do  -  mi-  ni, 


ne  -  diet  -  us      qui  ve  -  nit  in  no  -  -  mi-ne 


be    -    ne-dict  -  us,       be  -  ne-  diet  -  us     qui 


As  in  the  mass  in  F,  the  accompaniment  is  varied  as  each 
additional  voice  enters — the  soprano  solo  just  quoted 
being  simply  accompanied  in  quavers  ;  then  when  the 
second  voice  (the  tenor)  enters,  a  figure  of  semiquavers  is 
given  alternately  to  the  first  violins  and  basses,  while  the 
other  parts  fill  up  the  harmony  with  iterated  notes  ;  and 
on  the  entry  of  the  bass,  triplets  are  introduced  into  the 
middle  parts,  while  the  first  violins  and  basses  continue 
their  semiquaver  figure,  as  before.  The  canon  is  strictly 
maintained  by  the  voices  to  the  end  of  the  movement  ; 
and  the  melodious  way  in  which  the  other  two  voices 
twine  round  and  interlace  with  the  principal  subject  is 
worthy  of  the  highest  admiration.  A  repetition  of  the 
"  Osanna"  already  mentioned  brings  this  portion  of  the 
mass  to  a  close. 

The  "  Agnus  Dei "  (E  minor,  G,  lento,  44  bars)  is  the 
shortest,  and  most  assuredly  one  of  the  finest  and  most 
impressive  portions  of  the  mass.  The  deepest  melan- 
choly pervades  the  opening.  After  a  symphony  of  five 
bars,  in  which  the  melody  is  given  to  the  lower  notes  of 
the  second  violins,  while  the  first  violins  have  a  moving 


figure  above  in  quavers  and  semiquavers,  a  soprano  solo 
enters  with  the  following  pathetic  theme  : — 

Sop. 


un-  di,     &C. 


After  three  bars  more  the  chorus  enters  pianissimo  in  D 
major.  The  sudden  change  of  key  is  beautifully  expres- 
sive of  the  assurance  that  the  prayer  for  mercy  will  not 
be  in  vain.  The  whole  phrase  for  the  chorus  is  so  ex- 
quisite that  room  must  be  spared  to  give  it  in  full : — 


# 


Coro.  (sir.  unis.) 


mi  -    se  •  re  -  re       no 


w 


Viol.  1— g p— ) 


1  _ 

-    bis, 


The  first  symphony  is  then  repeated  in  the  key  of  B 
minor,  and  the  opening  solo  is  given  by  the  bass  voice  in 
the  same  key,  followed  by  the  choral  phrase  in  A  major. 
For  the  third  time  the  opening  subject  recurs,  again  for 
the  soprano,  and  now  in  the  key  of  A  minor,  in  which,  as 
the  melody  lies  wholly  in  the  higher  notes  of  the  voice, 
additional  pathos  is  given  to  it,  and  it  becomes  a  cry  of 
agony.  But  at  the  words  "  Dona  nobis  pacem,"  the 
music  subsides  into  the  key  of  G,  and  for  the  last  time 
the  choral  phrase  quoted  above  is  repeated  to  these 
words  ;  the  last  two  bars  being  echoed,  after  the  voices 
have  ceased,  on  the  lowest  notes  of  the  strings,  still 
pianissimo j  and  in  the  most  subdued  yet  most  effective 
manner  the  mass  concludes. 

It  seems  impossible  for  any  one  acquainted  with  our 
author's  masses  to  concur  in  the  opinion  of  this  one  given 
by  Kreissle  von  Hellborn  in  his  Life  of  Schubert  (English 
translation,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  240-242).  He  says  among <  other 
things,  "  On  the  whole  the  noblest  of  Schubert's  known 
masses  is  that  in  G."  The  inference  is  almost  irresistible 
that  the  writer  knew  neither  the  mass  in  F  nor  that  in  E 
flat.  If  the  "known"  masses  did  not  include  these  two, 
the  judgment  is  correct  enough  ;  but  most  certainly  the 
mass  in  question  is  equalled  by  that  in  F,  while  it  is  far 
surpassed  by  that  in  E  flat.  Then  he  talks  of  "  the  joyful 
'  Dona  nobis,'"  and  the  concluding  "  Kyrie"  (!)  The  con- 
fusion here  is  inexplicable.  There  is  no  separate  move- 
ment for  the  "  Dona,"  and  every  one  knows  that  a  mass 
never  concludes  with  a  "  Kyrie "  at  all.  One  can  only 
wonder  at  the  strange  statement,  and  leave  it  unexplained. 

A  notice  of  this  work  would  be  incomplete  without 
reference  to  the  remarkable  fraud  practised  in  connection 
with  it.  Robert  Fiihrer,  a  composer  and  organist  of  Prague, 
who  died  a  few  years  ago,  had  the  unparalleled  audacity  to 
publish  this  mass  as  his  own  composition  ;  and  the  parts 
used  for  preparing  the  score  from  which  the  quotations 
in  this  article  have  been  taken  bear  his  name  on  the  title- 


March  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


29 


page.  It  seems  almost  incredible  that  such  a  deception 
could  have  been  successfully  carried  out ;  and  it  gives  a 
conclusive  proof  of  the  utter  neglect  of  Schubert's  more 
important  compositions,  that  the  imposition  should  only 
recently  have  been  exposed. 


TWO    PUPILS    OF    CLEMENTI, 

JOHN  BAPTIST  CRAMER  AND  JOHN  FIELD. 

Extracted  from  a  Lecture  at  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

By  E.  PAUER. 

A  UNIVERSAL  favourite  is  John  Baptist  Cramer.  Although 
born  in  Germany  of  German  parents,  he  resided  from 
childhood  in  England,  and  had  adopted  English  manners 
so  thoroughly  that  even  his  exterior  was  completely 
English.  What  added  to  it  was  his  inability  to  speak 
his  native  tongue.  His  compositions  are,  so  to  speak, 
those  of  a  gentleman.  He  always  tells  us  agreeable 
things ;  the  dress  in  which  he  presents  his  musical 
thoughts  is  clean,  well  made,  and  of  the  best  material ; 
he  never  offends  our  ear  with  harsh  or  ill-prepared 
changes.  But  what  is  the  most  important  attribute  of 
a  real  gentleman,  Cramer  possesses  also  in  high  degree 
— it  is  solidity  and  truthfulness.  Our  pulse  will  not  beat 
more  quickly  when  we  hear  Cramer's  music,  but  we 
experience  the  sensation  of  a  comfortable  contentment, 
just  as  if  we  had  to  do  with  a  thoroughly  honourable 
man.  We  feel  safe,  and  a  certain  friendship  will  soon 
attach  us  to  him.  Strange  it  is,  that  besides  "  Cramer's 
Studies  " — a  work  known  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe — 
none  of  his  other  compositions  are  played.  He  published 
about  105  sonatas,  concertos,  &c.  ;  but  who  hears  of 
them  ?  On  examination  we  shall  find  that  they  contain 
much  antiquated  matter,  and  that  it  is  not  entirely  the 
fault  of  the  musical  world  that  they  have  sunk  into 
oblivion.  We  find  that  many  a  composer  may  be  happy 
in  the  invention,  and  thoroughly  successful  in  the  con- 
struction of  a  smaller  piece,  but  yet  meet  with  little  favour 
when  attempting  larger,  broader  forms.  Such  was  the 
talent  of  Cramer.  His  studies  are  completeness  itself; 
they  are  finished  with  every  care,  they  are  harmonious 
in  all  respects— in  short,  they  are  classical.  Pie  shows  in 
them  that  he  is  well  acquainted  with  Bach,  Haydn, 
Mozart.  Particularly  happy  he  is  in  the  legato  style  and 
in  his  part- writing.  It  is  music  which  possesses  the 
spontaneity  of  Haydn,  the  grace  and  charm  of  Mozart, 
and  the  solidity  of  Bach.  Added  to  this  is  the  conscious- 
ness of  the  great  importance  of  technical  execution,  with 
which  he  seems  to  have  been  inspired  by  Clementi. 
Cramer  possesses  more  refinement  and  warmth  than 
Clementi.  The  latter  was  eminently  clever,  but,  like 
almost  all  Italian  instrumental  writers,  cold.  Cramer  is 
clever,  and  has  the  true  South  German  feeling.  Although 
a  pupil  of  Clementi,  he  leans  more  towards  Haydn  and 
Mozart.  Clementi  added  to  the  great  progress  which 
pianoforte  music  made  by  Mozart,  the  brilliancy  and 
charm  of  technical  execution.  Cramer,  imbibing  Mozartish 
notions,  followed  dementi's  direction,  but  refined  it ;  he 
possessed  eminently  the  quality  of  blending  and  amalga- 
mating the  merits  of  both. 

With  Beethoven  Cramer  could  never  be  compared ; 
he  has  nothing  whatever  in  common  with  that  mighty 
genius.  Beethoven  stands  out  quite  alone  in  the  history 
of  pianoforte  music.  It  might  be  said  that  "  Cramer's 
Studies"  represent  the  process  of  purification  of  technical 
execution  up  to  the  time  of  Clementi.  Whilst  Clementi 
is  sometimes  rough,  uncouth  in  the  studies  of  the  "  Gradus 
ad   Parnassum,"  Cramer  polishes  off  every  little  edge, 


smooths  all  roughness,  and  gives  such  an  agreeable  lustre 
to  it,  that  the  ear  is  pleased  in  listening  to  those  har- 
monious sounds.  Cramer  profited  by  the  steady  im- 
provements of  the  English  piano.  The  more  sonorous 
its  tone  became,  the  deeper  the  fall  of  its  key,  the  greater 
invitation  it  held  out  to  that  highest  beauty  of  pianoforte 
playing — the  legato.  Judging  from  his  compositions, 
Cramer's  manner  of  playing  must  have  been  the  perfec- 
tion of  evenness  and  elegance  ;  his  phrasing  must  have 
been  eminently  refined  ;  there  must  have  been  a  pre- 
vailing distinctness  ;  his  fortissimo  could  never  have  been 
disagreeable  ;  in  short,  it  was  doubtless  the  performance 
of  a  perfect  virtuoso,  combined  with  all  the  experience  of 
a  sound  musician. 

Another  pupil  of  Clementi  was  John  Field,  an  Irish- 
man by  birth.  He  was  the  inventor  of  the  pieces  called 
"  Nocturnes."  As  composer  he  cannot  be  compared  with 
Cramer,  as  he  remained  always  a  naturalist.  The  charm 
which  his  writings  possess  emanates  entirely  and  solely 
from  his  natural  talent  and  feeling.  Whenever,  as  in  his 
Concertos,  he  attempts  a  higher  flight,  he  is  unsuccessful 
in  the  extreme,  and  his  music  becomes  uninteresting  and 
shallow  ;  it  is  even  monotonous.  Not  so  in  his  Noc- 
turnes. Nothing  has  been  written  more  simple,  un- 
affected, tender,  naive,  and  intrinsically  charming  than 
these  little  pieces.  They  are  short  poems  ;  they  impress 
us  with  the  charms  of  a  pure,  simple  girl.  They  are 
unique.  What  stuff  has  been  written  under  the  name  of 
Nocturne  !  what  a  quantity  of  nonsense  has  been  covered 
with  that  elastic  title  ! 

To  Field  we  owe,  by  the  invention  of  these  Nocturnes, 
the  adaptation  of  smaller  forms  to  a  musical  piece. 
Hitherto  only  Rondos  were  the  shortest  pieces.  From 
these  Nocturnes  may  be  traced  the  Impromptus,  Mor- 
ceaux  caracteristiques,  Romanzas,  &c,  with  which  our 
libraries  are  now  filled. 

With  regard  to  Field's  performance,  I  ought  to  mention 
that  he  adopted  another  way  of  holding  the  fingers.  We 
have  seen  that  Bach  and  Mozart  held  the  fingers  in  a 
bent,  semicircular  manner.  Field  held  them  perpendi- 
cularly, and  yet  the  tone  he  produced  is  said  to  have  been 
marvellously  rich  and  singing  ;  the  fulness  and  the  great 
amount  of  gradation  he  was  able  to  give  to  it,  is  stated 
to  have  delighted  every  one.  Remarkable,  too,  was  the 
picturesque  disposition  of  light  and  shade,  the  perfect 
clearness  of  his  playing,  and  the  deep  expression  he  gave 
to  all  his  melodies.  It  must  be  admitted  that  such 
qualities  united  in  one  person  constitute  perfection,  and  it 
may  be  taken  for  granted  that  he  was  one  of  the  greatest 
players  that  ever  lived.  Equally  astonishing  was  his 
quiet  repose  when  seated  at  the  instrument.  This  calm- 
ness, which  besides  Field,  Bach,  Mozart,  and  Hummel 
possessed,  is  a  good  quality  not  sufficiently  retained  in 
later  periods.  But  let  us  be  just  :  the  technical  execution 
of  a  Liszt  or  Thalberg  could  not  admit  of  such  absolute 
immovability. 

ON  THE    BEATS    OF    IMPERFECT  CONCORDS. 

BV   W.    S.    B.   WOOLHOUSE,   F.R.A.S.,   ETC. 
{Continud  from  page  19.) 

The  mathematical  theory  of  sub-harmonics,  and  of  the 
beats  of  imperfect  concords,  is  briefly  comprehended  in 
what  has  already  been  given,  and  some  of  the  practical 
applications  of  the  same  will  disclose  properties  and  rela- 
tions that  may  not  be  devoid  of  interest  to  musicians. 

Perhaps  the  most  simple  relation  is  that  which  subsists 
between  the  numbers  of  beats  of  two  concords  that  con- 
stitute a  true  octave.     If  ^    be  the    numerical    fraction 


3o 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[March  I,  1871. 


that  denotes  the  concord  of  the  lower  interval  when  per- 
fect, and  ~\  the  fraction  which  appertains  to  the  upper 
interval:  then,  since  the  two  intervals  make  up  a  true 
octave,  the  two  fractions  when  multiplied  together  must 
give  I ;  that  is,  ~  x  "~  =  h  The  fraction  "'n\  is  there- 
fore 

identical  with  ~  when  11  is  odd, 

,1         »    li    »     » is  even. 

Let  P,  Q,  2P  denote  the  respective  numbers  of  vibra- 
tions per  second  of  the  three  notes ;  then  according  to 
the  rule  established  in  the  former  part  of  this  paper,  the 
number  of  beats  of  the  lower  interval,  in  one  second,  is 

B  =  m  Q  ^  n  P (A). 

Also,  from  what  precedes,  the  corresponding  number  of 
beats  in  respect  of  the  upper  interval  is, 

when  n  is  odd,  B\  =  n  X  2  P  ■/■>  2  m  X  Q ; 
„     n  is  even,  B\  =  \  u  X  2  P  ^  m  X  Q. 

It  thus  appears  that 

when  ;/  is  odd,  B1  =  2  B> 
„     n  is  even,  B\  =  /3. 
On  examining  the  numerical  fractions  "'  for  the  various 
intervals,  as  stated  at  the  commencement  of  this  paper, 
in  the  last  number,  it  will  be  perceived  that  the  denomi- 
nator n  is  odd  for  all  the  major,  and  even  for  the  minor 
intervals,  provided  only  that  the  fourth  be  considered  as 
a  minor,  and  the  fifth  as  a  major  interval. 
Hence  the  following  property:  — 

When  a  perfect  octave  is  divided  anyhow  into  two  consonant 
intervals  by  the  insertion  of  an  intermediate  note  that  has  been 
slightly  tempered,  if  the  lower  concord  be  a  minor  interval,  the 
upper  and  lower  concords  will  beat  at  precisely  the  same  rate  ;  but 
if  the  lower  interval  be  major,  the  upper  concord  will  beat  at  double 
the  rate  of  the  lower. 

In  the  examples  annexed,  which  are  according  to  the 
scale  of  equal  temperament,  or  scale  of  equal  semitones, 
before  stated,  the  beats  of  the  upper  concords  are  placed 
above,  and  those  of  the  lower  concords  are  placed  below. 

Beats  per  Second. 


^:g" 


:&££ 


^m 


r,i 


By  the  aid  of  the  above  simple  property,  octaves  may 
be  tuned  on  a  stop  of  organ  pipes  with  perhaps  greater  ac- 
curacy than  by  the  unassisted  ear.  It  is  also  evident  that 
a  unison  may  be  similarly  tuned  to  great  nicety  by  making 
the  two  notes  separately  to  beat  at  exactly  the  same  rate 
when  sounded  in  combination  with  another  given  note. 

Consider  now,  more  generally,  a  triad  of  notes  of  which 
the  numbers  of  vibrations  per  second  are  respectively 
denoted  by  P,  Q,  R.  Let  the  triad  be  supposed  to  con- 
sist of  consonant  intervals  slightly  augmented  or  dimi- 
nished, according  to  any  approximate  system  of  tempera- 
ment. The  fractions  |,  |,  ~  are  those  of  the  three  tem- 
pered intervals  indicated  by  the  respective  pairs  of  notes. 
Let  ~,  "~^,  "^  be  the  simple  fractions  which  denote  the 
corresponding  intervals  when  perfect.  Then,  by  the  rule 
before  referred  to,  the  numbers  of  beats  per  second  of  the 
three  intervals  are 

0   =  m    Q  -  n    P, 

B1=mlR  —  nx  Q, 

/32  =  m2  R  —  n%  P  ; 

assuming  here  that  the  number  /3  is  -f-  when  an  interval 


is  tempered  I,  and  —  when  it  is  tempered  tr.  Also,  as  the 
third  interval  comprises  the  two  former,  *  ^fe  s=  ~l.  From 
these  algebraic  equalities  it  is  easy  to  deduce  the  relation 

ft  =  ?£  +  ££■& (B)- 

For  any  stated  triad  this  relation  may  readily  be  set 

out   numerically.     As   an  example,  take   the   triad  of  a 

common  chord. 

When  the  chord  (or  lower  third)  is  major,  the  fractions 

'«>  "ni  "i~  are  respectively  \,  \ ,  f  ;  and  the  relation  amongst 

the  beats  is 

h  - 1 P  + 1  ft 

^      5     Ai     =      3     jS      +      2     By 

When  the  chord  (or  lower  third)  is  minor,  the  values  of 
"iii  7r>  'ir  are  respectively  £,  f,  f  ;  and  the  preceding  for- 
mula gives 

&  =  i  J8  +  §  Bi 
or,  2  0a  =  B  +  j3,. 

Now,  in  the  musical  scale  the  temperaments  of  the 
intervals  of  a  major  third,  minor  third,  and  fifth  are 
respectively  ft,  \>,  U,  and  the  corresponding  values  of  /3  are 
therefore  affected  by  the  signs  +,  — ,  — .  Hence  the  rela- 
tions amongst  the  beats  may  be  thus  expressed  : — 

In  the  case  of  a  major  triad,  twice  the  beats  of  the  minor  third 
exceed  three  times  the  beats  of  the  major  third  by  five  times  the 
beats  of  the  fifth. 

In  the  case  of  a  minor  triad,  the  beats  of  the  minor  third  exceed 
those  of  the  major  third  by  twice  the  beats  of  the  fifth. 

Professor  de  Morgan  announced  these  last-mentioned 
properties  in  an  interesting  memoir  "  On  the  Beats  of 
Imperfect  Consonances,"  given  in  Vol.  X.  of  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Cambridge  Philosophical  Society. 


4ftat£tt  Comsipotrtrem*. 


MUSIC    IN    NORTH    GERMANY. 

(from  our  special  CORRESPONDENT). 

Leipzig,  February,  1871. 
The  most  conspicuous  musical  event  during  the  last  half 
of  December,  1870,  was  the  Beethoven  Festival.  On  this 
occasion  Leipzig  has  proved  itself  to  be  the  true  music 
metropolis  of  Germany.  All  the  leading  men  of  our 
musical  world  combined  to  arrange  a  festival,  alike  im- 
posing through  the  selection  of  works  worthy  of  the 
greatest  of  German  masters,  and  through  the  care 
bestowed  on  their  preparing  them  for  performance.  The 
result  of  their  labours  was  truly  grand.  During  a  whole 
week  we  heard  every  evening  the  most  important  produc- 
tions of  Beethoven,  from  his  different  periods.  The 
Riedel  Society  opened  the  ball  on  the  nth  of  December, 
with  a  performance  of  the  Missa  Solennis,  in  the  Thomas- 
kirche.  Considering  the  very  difficult  and  exacting  task 
for  the  chorus,  the  performance  may  be  called  an  excel- 
lent one  ;  soli  and  orchestra  alike  worthily  assisting  it. 
The  greatest  praise  by  far  is  merited  by  the  two  evenings 
of  the  Gewandhaus,  on  the  13th  and  15th  of  December. 
The  first  brought  chamber  compositions,  selected  from 
the  three  different  periods  of  Beethoven — viz.,  the  sonata 
for  piano  and  violin,  in  G  major  (Op.  30,  No.  3)  ;  quartett 
for  string  instruments,  in  C  sharp  minor  (Op.  131)  ; 
sonata  for  pianoforte,  E  minor  (Op.  90) ;  and  Septett 
(Op.  20).  The  performance  of  all  these  works  was  a 
thoroughly  finished  one.  Herr  Reinecke  was  at  the 
pianoforte  ;  the  other  instruments  were  in  the  hands  of 
David,  Roentgen    (violin),  Herman  (tenor),  Hegar  (vio- 


March  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


3i 


loncello),  Storch  (double  bass),  Landgraf  (clarionet), 
Gumpert  (horn),  and  Weissenborn  (bassoon). 

The  ninth  concert  of  the  Gewandhaus,  on  the  15th  of 
December,  brought  forward  also  only  works  by  Beet- 
hoven, of  which  we  will  only  mention  the  triple-concerto 
and  the  9th  Symphony,  the  rendering  of  both  being  in 
every  respect  successful.  The  three  solo  parts  in  the 
concerto  were  taken  by  Messrs.  Reinecke,  David,  and 
Hegar. 

The  managers  of  our  theatre  have  contributed  in  a 
highly  creditable  manner  to  the  Beethoven  Festival.  On 
the  1 2th  of  December,  Goethe's  Egmont,  with  Beet- 
hoven's incidental  music,  was  performed.  On  the  evening 
of  the  14th  the  Ruins  of  Athens,  and  the  ballet  The 
Men  of  Prometheus,  were  put  on  the  stage  for  the  first 
time.  The  music  of  the  last-named  work  offers  but  little 
of  interest  and  importance  ;  but  in  the  finale  of  the  ballet 
the  theme  of  the  last  movement  of  the  "  Sinfonia  Eroica  " 
occurs,  which  was  afterwards  used  by  the  master  in  the 
elaborate  variations.  The  performance  of  the  opera 
Fidelio  on  the  17th,  the  birthday  of  Beethoven,  or, 
according  to  another  version,  the  day  of  his  christening, 
was  preceded  by  the  overture  "  Leonora,  No.  1."  After 
this  a  prologue  followed,  then  the  overture  in  E,  suc- 
ceeded by  the  opera.  The  overture  "  Leonora,  No.  3," 
formed  a  worthy  conclusion  of  the  whole. 

In  Berlin  the  festival  was  celebrated  in  the  third  Sym- 
phony Soiree  of  the  Royal  Chapel,  by  the  performance  of 
the  two  symphonies  in  A  major  and  C  minor.  Taubert 
conducted  these  works  on  this  evening.  Joachim  played 
Beethoven's  violin  concerto  in  unsurpassable  perfection. 
A  Quartett-soirde  of  Messrs.  Joachim,  Schiever,  De  Alma, 
and  Muller  brought  the  quartetts  in  G  major  (Op.  18),  F 
minor  (Op.  95),  and  B  fiat  major  (Op.  130)  as  contribu- 
tions to  the  Beethoven  Festival. 

Bremen,  Dresden,  Lubeck,  Schwerin,  like  all  other 
musical  towns  of  Germany,  vied  with  each  other  in  giving 
concerts  worthy  of  the  jubilee.  From  the  different  pro- 
grammes, I  will  only  mention  as  the  most  important 
works  the  "  Missa  Solennis,"  the  9th  Symphony,  and 
Fidelio. 

In  the  face  of  the  continuous  lamentations  of  certain 
critics  who  always  complain  of  the  unproductive  Present, 
and  who,  measuring  the  achievements  of  our  contem- 
poraries by  the  last  and  most  important  creations  of 
Beethoven,  consider  them  discreditable,  I  can,  just  in 
looking  at  the  last-named  three  great  works,  not  abstain 
from  the  remark  that  even  this  greatest  of  heroes,  in  his 
first  works,  shows  himself  as  an  imitator  of  former 
masters.  Only  by  degrees,  in  his  later  years,  the  full 
originality  and  strength  of  his  genius  comes  to  light.  The 
same  phenomenon  we  find  in  Cherubini,  Gliick,  Spohr, 
Weber,  Mendelssohn,  and  others.  In  judging  of  the  first 
works  of  young  authors,  I  think  it,  therefore,  to  be 
advisable  to  expect  originality  of  ideas  less  than  is 
mostly  done. 

From  this  point  of  view,  the  few  new  productions 
lately  performed  in  the  Gewandhaus  deserve  the  acknow- 
ledgment that  they  are  well-considered,  industrious 
pieces,  with  all  technical  means  well  applied.  This  holds 
good  also  of  a  new  symphony  by  a  young  Norwegian, 
Johann  Svendsen,  which  was  performed  at  the  twelfth  con- 
cert of  the  Gewandhaus,  and  the  third  soiree  of  the  Royal 
Chapel  in  Dresden,  and  also  a  sonata  for  piano  and 
violoncello  (Op.  38)  by  Brahms.  The  latter  we  heard 
most  excellently  performed  in  a  chamber-music  soire"e  by 
Messrs.  Reinecke  and  Hegar.  A  quart ett  movement  (c 
minor)  by  F.  Schubert,  played  on  the  same  evening  for 
the  first  time,  proved  itself  to  be  a  Torso  worthy  in  every 
respect  of  the  great  master. 


In  the  tenth  concert  of  the  Gewandhaus,  we  renewed 
the  acquaintance  of  the  excellent  violin-player,  Isidor 
Lotto.  After  an  illness  of  several  years,  Herr  Lotto 
appears  now  again  before  the  German  public.  If  ten  years 
ago  his  technical  execution  was  truly  stupendous,  it  is  now 
joined  to  a  certainty  like  that  of  a  finished  vocalist,  faultless 
purity  of  intonation,  deeply-felt  earnestness  of  interpreta- 
tion, and  an  unexaggerated  style.  Herr  Lotto  played  a 
pleasing  concerto  of  his  own,  and  a  sonata  ("  Le  Trille  du 
Diable '")  by  Tartini,  and  earned  a  most  enthusiastic  ap- 
plause after  his  performances.  Christmas  songs,  with 
chorus,  by  Praetorius  and  Leonhard  Schroder,  as  also 
two  very  pretty  quartetts  for  mixed  chorus  by  Reinecke, 
formed  the  vocal  part  of  the  concert.  Robert  Schu- 
mann's symphony  in  C  major  closed  most  fittingly  the 
first  half  of  the  Gewandhaus  Concerts. 

The  New  Year's  Concert  brought  us  a  guest  whom  we 
had  learned  to  esteem  last  year  in  the  Gewandhaus.  It 
was  the  young  pianist,  Fraulein  Emma  Brandes,  who 
played  Schumann's  piano  concerto  and  Weber's  Con- 
certstiick  with  the  most  highly-finished  mechanism  and 
natural  grace.  That  most  excellent  artist  of  our  opera 
stage,  the  distinguished  baritone  singer,  Herr  Gura,  sang 
an  air  from  Heiling  by  Marschner,  and  songs  by  Schu- 
mann. Weber's  overtureto  Euryanthe,  and  Beethoven's 
C  minor  symphony,  were  played  very  effectively  by  the 
orchestra. 

Of  the  greater  works  produced  during  January  in  the 
Gewandhaus,  I  have  to  mention  Mendelssohn's  music  to 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  and  the  "  Sinfonia  Eroica," 
as  the  most  successful.  After  a  long  absence  from  Leip- 
zig, the  famous  violoncello  player,  Herr  Bernhard  Coss- 
mann,  delighted  us  by  his  worthy  performance  of  Schu- 
mann's concerto  for  violoncello,  in  the  fourteenth  concert 
of  the  Gewandhaus.  His  assistance,  also,  gave  to  the 
second  chamber-music  soirde  in  the  Gewandhaus,  on  the 
28th  January,  especial  brilliancy. 

The  Leipzig  Opera  has  latterly  been  in  great  activity. 
After  the  Meistersinger,  we  have  had  several  important 
works  of  old  masters,  which  have  not  been  performed 
for  a  long  time.  Idomeneus,  on  Mozart's  birthday,  the 
27th  of  January  ;  Spohr's  Jessonda,  and  Mozart's 
Seraglio.  The  operas  named  met  with  a  warm  reception 
by  the  public.  At  present  our  opera  possesses  in  Frau 
Peschka-Leutner  and  Herr  Gura  two  first-class  artists  ; 
also  the  ladies,  Mahlknecht  and  Borree,  as  well  as  Herrn 
Krolopp  and  Schmidt,  must  be  mentioned  as  con- 
scientious and  richly-gifted  artists. 

The  opera  in  Berlin  brought,  besides  repetitions  of  well- 
known  operas,  a  classical  work  but  seldom  heard  now-a- 
days,  this  was  shortly  before  the  end  of  the  old  year — 
Gliick's  Iphigenie  in  Aulis  an  excellent  performance,  in 
which  Messrs.  Betz  (Agamemnon),  Niemann  (Achill),  and 
the  ladies  Mallinger  (Iphigenie)  and  Brandt  (Klytem- 
naestra)  took  the  most  distinguished  part.  Among  the 
large  number  of  concerts  in  Berlin,  I  have  to  point  out 
the  interesting  organ  concert  of  Mr.  George  Carter,  of 
London.  Mr.  Carter  played  a  sonata  by  Ritter,  the 
allegretto  from  Mendelssohn's  "  Hymn  of  Praise,"  varia- 
tions by  Thiele,  and  the  A  minor  fugue  by  J.  S.  Bach, 
and  showed  himself  one  of  the  first  of  the  now  living 
organists.  The  hundredth  concert  of  the  Orchestra 
Society  in  Breslau  was  distinguished  through  the  assistance 
of  Madame  Clara  Schumann,  who  played  her  husband's 
A  minor  concerto  and  solo  pieces  (c  sharp  minor  Im- 
promptu by  Chopin  ;  "  Le  Lac,"  by  Bennett ;  and  Presto, 
Op.  16,  by  Mendelssohn)  in  her  well-known  unsurpass- 
ably  beautiful  style.  In  this  concert  Wagner's  "  Ritt  der 
Walkiire"  was  heard  for  the  first  time,  without  being 
appreciated  by  the  public.     In  the  following  concert,  on 


32 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[March  I,  1871. 


the  23rd  of  January,  Herr  Lotto  played  the  violin  concerto 
mentioned  above,  the  "Witches"  variations,  and  the 
"  Carnival  of  Venice,"  by  Paganini.  All  the  Breslau 
papers  bring  most  abundant  reports  of  the  young  artist's 
excellent  performance,  and  of  the  enthusiastic  reception 
he  met  with  from  the  public.  Of  the  Philharmonic  con- 
certs in  Hamburg,  the  one  on  the  16th  of  December,  the 
eve  before  the  Beethoven  Jubilee,  is  to  be  mentioned  as 
the  most  successful  in  every  respect.  The  orchestral 
works,  "  Leonora  Overture,"  No.  3,  and  "Sinfonia  Eroica," 
went  well.  The  great  feature  of  the  evening  was  the 
performance,  by  Madame  Clara  Schumann,  of  the  concerto 
in  E  flat  major,  and  the  C  minor  variations.  Friiulein 
Brandt,  from  the  Royal  Opera  in  Berlin,  sang  the  aria 
"Ah  Perfido"  and  three  Scotch  songs  with  accompaniment 
of  the  pianoforte,  violin,  and  violoncello.  This  excellent 
artist  created  a  sensation  by  her  beautiful  voice,  and  by 
her  truly  expressive  performance. 

A  few  very  pleasing  new  compositions  are  in  the  press, 
which  in  my  next  report  I  shall,  very  likely,  have  to 
mention  as  having  been  published.  Finally,  I  have  to 
draw  attention  to  several  works  called  forth  by  the 
Beethoven  Festival,  amongst  which  there  are  some  of 
importance — e.g.,  "  Ludwig  van  Beethoven,  ein  musikal- 
isches  Characterbild,  von  G.  Meusch."  This  excellent 
book  is  published  by  F.  E.  C.  Leuckart,  in  Leipzig. 


MUSIC   IN   VIENNA. 

(FROM    OUR   SPECIAL   CORRESPONDENT.) 

Vienna,  i^thFeb.,  1871. 
If  not  reminded  by  the  many  advertisements  in  large 
type  and  illuminated  in  gay  colours,  we  should  certainly 
be  reminded  by  the  very  small  number  of  concerts,  that 
we  live  in  the  Carnival.  In  all  there  were  two  great 
concerts,  two  Quartett-soirdes,  and  three  private  concerts 
since  my  last  report.  The.  programme  of  the  sixth  Phil- 
harmonic concert  consisted  of  the  overture  to  the  opera 
Der  Wassertrdger,  by  Cherubini  ;  a  concerto  for  piano  by 
Brahms  ;  entr'acte  and  aria  of  Florestan  from  Leonore,  by 
Beethoven  ;  and  the  music  of  Mendelssohn's  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream.  The  aria  of  Florestan  is  taken  from  the 
first  version  of  Fidelio,  by  Beethoven,  entitled  Leonore. 
The  difference  of  both  consists  principally  in  the  omitting 
of  the  allegro,  in  which  Florestan  suddenly  is  influenced 
by  the  hope  of  seeing  his  wife  again.  The  aria,  as  it  is, 
makes  a  great  impression,  and  was  well  sung  by  Herr 
Walther,  from  the  Opera.  Next  to  this,  the  most  interest 
was  aroused  by  the  concerto,  which,  though  composed 
about  ten  years  ago  and  published  by  Rieter-Biedermann, 
was  never  before  performed  in  Vienna.  The  composer 
himself  played  the  piano  part.  This  work  shows  a 
development  of  grandeur  which  cannot  fail  to  make  a 
great  impression.  The  broad  and  vigorous  style  of  the 
first  part  is  followed  by  an  andante  of  the  most  noble 
poesy.  The  finale,  in  form  of  a  rondo,  is  abounding  in 
striking  effects  and  in  the  art  of  counterpoint.  The 
scoring  is  of  high  interest,  and  orchestra  and  piano 
alternate  in  a  most  artistic  manner.  The  piano  part  is 
very  difficult,  and  requires  a  first-rate  master.  The  execu- 
tion of  this  highly  interesting  composition  was  on  both 
sides,  orchestra  and  piano,  exceedingly  good,  and  created 
quite  a  sensation.  Herr  Brahms  was  recalled  again  and 
again,  and  so  the  issue  was  a  favourable  prognostic  for 
Brahms'  Requiem,  which  will  be  performed  next  month. 
The  third  Gesellschafts-concert  was  of  a  serious  cha- 
racter, though  we  live  in  the  days  of  valses  and  polkas. 
Opening  with  the  overture  to  King  Stephen,hy  Beethoven, 
the  following  compositions  were  by  Bach  and  Handel. 


Three  professors  of  the  Conservatoire  performed  the 
concerto  for  three  pianos  in  D  minor,  by  Bach,  a  compo- 
sition in  which  vigour  and  majesty  are  combined  imthe 
most  masterly  way  with  all  kinds  of  counterpoint.  Mdme. 
Dustmann,  from  the  Opera,  sang  an  aria  from  the  opera 
Rodelinda,  by  Handel,  and  then  we  had  again  Bach.  It 
was  for  the  first  time  in  Vienna  that  the  Magnificat  in 
D  major  (in  the  arrangement  by  Robert  Franz)  was  per- 
formed. It  consists  of  twelve  numbers — five  airs,  a 
duetto,  a  terzetto,  and  five  choruses,  which  show  in  every 
bar  the  great  Cantor  of  the  Thomasschule,  and  remind  us 
very  often  of  the  most  sublime  parts  in  the  Matth'aus- 
Passion.  The  choruses  particularly  are  of  vigorous  in- 
vention, but  short  as  the  single  numbers  are,  their  execu- 
tion is  not  easy,  and  requires  a  well-trained  chorus.  In 
the  second  Quartett-soiree  of  HeHmesberger,  Haydn's 
quatuor  in  E  major,  Beethoven's  trio,  Op.  70,  in  D  major, 
and  his  quatuor,  Op.  135,  were  performed.  The  quatuor 
of  Haydn  is  one  of  his  finest,  the  adagio  quite  of  a 
sublime  character,  menuetto  and  finale  in  Haydn's  best 
florid  style.  The  execution  of  Beethoven's  quatuor  is 
known  as  one  of  the  best  performances  of  these  soirees. 
On  the  third  evening  we  heard  the  sestetto  in  B  flat 
major,  Op.  18,  by  Brahms;  a  new  trio  in  A  minor,  by 
Rubinstein ;  and  the  quintuor  in  G  minor  by  Mozart.  The 
sestetto  was  received  with  immense  applause,  so  much 
that  the  composer  was  forced  to  appear  again  and  again 
with  the  executants,  to  be  heartily  welcomed.  In  Rubin- 
stein's trio  a  wild  character  is  predominant.  The  first 
part  is  feeble  in  invention  ;  the  scherzo  is  bright  in  colour ; 
the  andante  is  remarkable  for  its  suave  and  melodious 
style  ;  the  finale  abounds  in  difficult  and  bustling  passages. 
The  piano  part,  being  very  difficult,  was  well  performed 
by  Herr  Door,  professor  of  the  Conservatoire.  Herr 
Epstein,  professor  of  the  same  institute,  gave  a  concert 
with  a  fine  programme  :  concerto  by  Handel;  andante, 
with  string-quartett  accompaniments,  by  Field  ;  the  sonata 
in  A  minor  by  Schubert ;  and,  lastly,  variations  for  two 
pianos  by  Rudorff— -the  first  piano  by  Frau  Amalie  Epstein, 
a  very  distinguished  pianist.  The  reception  of  the  whole 
concert,  including  the  songs  by  Mdlle.  Anna  Regan,  was 
very  flattering,  Herr  Epstein  being  a  pianist  of  great 
reputation.  Mdlle.  Anna  Regan  gave  two  concerts  in  the 
smaller  concert-room  of  the  Musikverein,  and  so,  as  the 
volume  of  her  voice  is  likewise  a  small  one,  the  effect  was 
more  to  her  advantage.  The  programme  was  adorned  by 
the  names  of  Scarlatti,  Lotti,  Bach,  Glttck,  Beethoven, 
Mozart,  Schubert,  "Mendelssohn,  and  Schumann.  She  was 
well  received,  being  a  tasteful  singer.  There  are  also  to 
mention  four  lectures  by  Dr.  L.  Nohl,  from  Munich,  on 
Haydn,  Mozart.  Beethoven,  and  Wagner.  These  lectures 
were  in  the  well-known  style  of  Nohl,  making  at  least  no 
impression  on  those  who  had  once  attended  those  dis- 
courses, as  they  offered  nothing  new.  The  assemblage 
was,  therefore,  a  very  small  one. 

Regarding  the  Opera,  we  had  the  first  representation  ot 
three  operas  in  the  new  Opera  House — the  Fliegende 
Hollander,  Lucia,  and  Rigoletto.  Wagner's  opera  was 
magnificently  performed.  First  of  all,  the  sea  was 
astonishing.  So  very  naturally  the  movement  of  the  waves 
was  imitated,  that  the  sight  alone  was  sufficient  to  cause 
sea-sickness  ;  and  still  more  wondrous  was  the  agility 
with  which  the  two  vessels  cut  through  the  waves.  But, 
to  do  justice,  the  singers,  the  chorus,  and  orchestra  did 
their  best.  In  particular,  the  roles  of  the  Dutchman  and 
Senta,  by  Herr  Beck  and  Frau  Dustmann,  were  really 
artistic  ;  Erik  and  Daland  likewise  being  well  performed 
by  Dr.  Gunz  and  Mayerhofer.  In  Lucia,  Mdlle.  Mathilde 
Sessi  sang  for  the  first  time  in  Vienna.  She  had  a  good 
reception,  her  voice  not  being  of  great  volume,  but  well 


March  i,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


33 


fitted  for  trills  and  passages — a  lovely  fioritura  singer. 
Well  as  she  was  received  in  Lucia,  she  was  less  fortu- 
nate as  Margarethe  in  Faust,  as  she  wanted  truth  and 
depth  of  expression.  Her  representation  of  Gilda  in 
Rigoletlo  was,  again,  of  a  better  kind;  the  whole  opera, 
with  Walther,  Beck,  and  Mayerhofer,  making  an  exquisite 
ensemble.  Fra  Diavolo,  well  as  it  was  performed,  proved 
to  the  public  again  that  the  great  Opera  House  is  not  the 
place  for  the  opeYa  comique,  the  room  being  too  large. 
All  the  finer  effects  are  there  lost.  Dr.  Gunz  in  the  title 
role  was  sufficient  ;  Mdlle.  Hauck,  a  striking  Zerlina  ;  Herr 
Mayerhofer,  as  Lord  Cockburn,  the  real  portrait  of  an 
English  gentleman  en  voyage  (at  least,  as  the  people 
generally  has  its  own  idea  of  a  lord).  For  the  next  time 
we  are  promised  the  tenors  Sontheim  and  Niemann  as 
guests,  and  Herr  Beetz,  from  Berlin,  one  of  the  best 
baritones  in  Germany.  He  is  expected  principally  to 
sing  the  part  of  Hans  Sachs  in  the  Meistersinger.  In 
March  will  be  performed  Rienzi,  by  Wagner,  the  first 
representation  in  Vienna.  The  old  Opera  House,  which 
was  already  destined  to  be  demolished,  is  on  its  way  to 
become  again  the  seat  of  the  muses,  this  time  the  Burg- 
theater  (for  the  drama)  wandering  to  the  deserted  old 
place  of  the  opera. 

The  large  Theatre  an  der  Wien,  suburb  Wieden,  was 
crowded  on  the  10th  of  February  by  an  immense  number 
of  visitors,  to  hear  the  first  operetta  of  Johann  Strauss. 
the  famous  composer  of  dance  music.  It  was  like  a 
family  festival  in  which  every  part  of  the  population  took 
an  interest.  The  new  operetta  is  entitled  Indigo  and  the 
Forty  Thieves.  It  is  very  probable  that  the  subject  is 
the  same  as  the  operetta  Ali  Baba,  by  Bottesini,  now 
being  represented  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre.  The  Thousand 
and  One  Nights  were  plundered  for  it,  and  amalgamated 
with  scenes  of  a  very  local  character,  the  whole  libretto 
being  very  tedious  and  much  too  long.  The  music  is  that 
of  a  man  who,  for  twenty  and  more  years,  has  composed 
nothing  but  waltzes,  polkas,  and  quadrilles  ;  the  whole, 
however,  presented  in  a  very  insinuating  manner.  The 
operetta  was  performed  exquisitely  well,  the  decorations, 
mise-en-scene,  and  ballets  presenting  a  combination  of 
splendour.  The  applause  was,  on  that  evening,  con- 
tinuous ;  the  composer,  the  directrice,  Mdlle.  Geistinger, 
the  famous  actress,  and  all  the  representatives  of  first 
roles,  called  for  again  and  again.  The  music-publisher, 
C.  A.  Spina,  has  bought  the  copyright  of  the  music,  and 
so  it  will  not  fail  that  "  Indigo  "  and  his  thieves  will  make 
their  way  through  the  world  as  quickly  as  their  fame. 


A  QUERY. 
To  the  Editor  of the  Monthly  Musical  Record. 
Sir, — I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can  tell  me  of 
good  music  written  to  the  Hcec  Dies  and   Victima  Paschali.      I 
know  the  settings  of  Nixon  and  Novello. — Yours  faithfully, 

H.  A.  W. 
{Our  columns  are  open  for  replies  containing-  the  desired  in- 
formation.— Ed.  M.  M.  R.] 


Die  Loreley.  Grosse  Romantische  Oper.  Dichtung  von  Emanuel 
Geibel  ;  Musik  von  Max  Bruch.  Op.  16  (Loreley.  Grand 
Romantic  Opera.  Poetry  by  Emanuel  Geibel  ;  Music  by 
Max  Bruch.  Op.  16).  Full  Score  and  Vocal  Score.  Breslau : 
F.  E.  C.  Leuckart. 

It  is  well  known  that  Mendelssohn,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was 
engaged  on  the  opera  of  Loreley.  Three  fragments  of  the  unfinished 
work  have  been  published,  and  performed.  These  are  the  "Ave 
Maria"  and  "Vintagers'  Chorus"  from  the  first  act,  and  the  grand 
finale  to  the  same   act— this  last,  one  of  the  noblest  and  most 


finished  efforts  of  his  genius.  Those  who  have  read  his  letters  will 
also  know  how  extremely  fastidious  he  was  about  a  libretto,  and 
that  it  was  not  till  after  years  of  waiting  that  he  found  one  to 
satisfy  him.  That  which  he  ultimately  selected  is  the  same  which 
Herr  Bruch  has  set  in  the  work  now  before  us  ;  and  a  better  one 
has  probably  seldom  been  written.  Whether  from  a  poetic  or 
dramatic  point  of  view  it  is  equally  admirable  ;  and,  when  it  is  con- 
sidered what  trash  opera  libretti  mostly  are,  the  composer  may  be 
esteemed  fortunate  to  have  suah  materials  to  work  upon.  But  we 
cannot  help  thinking  him  a  bold  man,  to  have  taken  the  book  on 
which  so  great  a  composer  had  previously  been  engaged  ;  for,  in 
such  a  case,  comparisons,  however  odious,  are  inevitable  ;  and,  if 
the  truth  must  be  spoken,  Herr  Bruch  is  no  Mendelssohn.  He  is  a 
most  careful  and  painstaking  writer ;  he  has  thorough  mastery  of 
artistic  resources  ;  his  treatment,  both  of  voices  and  instruments, 
is  excellent;  but  the  one  thing  needful — genius — is  just  the  one  thing 
lacking.  Consequently,  his  music  is  continually  on  the  point  of 
being  very  fine,  and  yet  never  rising  above  a  certain  level.  The 
great  want  of  the  whole  opera  is  individuality  of  character.  There 
is,  perhaps,  not  one  piece  in  it  that  contains  a  reminiscence  of  any- 
thing else  ;  many  of  the  separate  movements  are  very  good,  but 
there  is  not,  from  first  to  last,  one  passage  in  the  entire  work  which 
(to  use  Gliick's  phrase)  "draws  blood."  There  is  nothing  that 
reaches  the  heart,  and  therefore  the  impression  left  by  the  whole 
is  one  of  heaviness.  Such,  at  least,  has  been  the  effect  on  us  of 
reading  through  the  entire  score  of  nearly  400  pages.  Few  things 
are  more  tiring  (we  had  almost  said  "  more  exasperating  ")  than  to 
read  through  page  after  page  of  music  which  is  never  bad — with 
which  there  are  no  faults  to  find,  but  which  pursues  the  even  tenor 
of  its  way  with  ceaseless  pertinacity.  It  is  like  listening  to  a  per- 
fectly orthodox  sermon  of  about  two  hours'  length,  delivered  in  a 
somewhat  monotonous  voice,  and  without  one  gleam  of  eloquence 
to  enliven  it. 

But  now  to  specify  some  of  the  single  pieces  of  the  work.  After 
a  somewhat  dry  orchestral  introduction,  there  comes  a  tenor  air 
in  A,  the  first  movement  of  which,  "  Gewahrt'  ich  eine  Jungfrau 
wunderhold,"  has  a  very  pleasing  cantabile  melody,  admirably 
supported  by  the  orchestra.  The  allegro  agitato  which  follows  is 
also  effective  and  dramatic,  and  the  whole  scena  is  one  of  the  best 
numbers  of  the  opera.  Lenore's  simple  melody,  "  Seit  ich  von  mir 
geschieden,"  which  follows,  is  pretty,  and  leads  to  a  very  excellent 
duet  for  soprano  and  tenor,  in  two  movements,  the  first  full  of 
tenderness  and  the  second  fiery  and  passionate.  The  "Ave  Maria  " 
which  follows  is  not  particularly  striking,  but  Herr  Bruch  in  this 
piece,  as  well  as  in  the  Vintagers'  Chorus  and  the  great  finale,  de- 
serves credit  for  having  avoided  the  least  resemblance  to  Mendels- 
sohn's setting  of  the  same  text.  The  scene  which  follows  is  full  of 
spirit  and  vigour,  and  the  Vintagers'  Chorus  (just  referred  to)  is 
capitally  written.  The  remainder  of  the  act  is  of  no  special  inte- 
rest, but  on  the  whole  we  consider  this  act  by  far  the  best  of  the  four. 
Had  the  other  three  been  at  all  equal  to  it,  our  judgment  of  the 
entire  work  would  have  been  more  favourable  than  it  is. 

The  second  act  is  entirely  taken  up  by  the  great  scene  between 
Lenore  and  the  Rhine  Spirits — the  same  that  Mendelssohn  has  set 
so  wonderfully  ;  and  a  comparison  of  the  two  settings  brings  out, 
in  the  clearest  possible  way,  the  difference  between  talent  and 
genius.  Every  page  of  Mendelssohn's  score  glows  with  the  "  divine 
fire."  Look,  for  instance,  at  the  outburst  of  the  chorus  in  A  minor 
in  the  introduction,  with  the  superb  break  into  the  major  at  the 
words  "  Doch  bei  Nacht,  ohne  Mond,  ohne  Stern,"  or  at  Lenore's 
passionate  solo  that  follows,  "  Wehe,  betrogen,"  or  the  outburst  of 
reckless  despair  and  resolution  in  her  final  air,  "  Wie  ich  den 
Schleier  hier  zerreisse."  Herr  Bruch 's  music,  though  not  without 
dramatic  feeling,  is  pitifully  dull  in  comparison  ;  and  one  can  hardly 
help  fancying  that  the  very  effort  to  steer  clear  of  Mendelssohn,  has 
cramped  and  fettered  him  in  the  composition  of  this — one  of  the 
driest  portions  of  the  whole  opera.  The  third  act,  in  which  Lenore 
appears  at  the  wedding  feast  of  her  faithless  lover,  and,  by  the  super- 
natural aid  of  the  Rhine  Spirits,  fascinates  him  away  from  his  bride, 
offers  a  great  opportunity  to  a  composer  of  sufficient  strength  to 
grapple  with  the  subject.  We  cannot  say  that,  on  the  whole,  the 
music  is  worthy  of  the  situation,  being  mostly  somewhat  common- 
place, and  in  some  parts  rather  dry.  But  this  act  contains  what,  to 
our  mind,  is  the  gem  of  the  whole  opera — a  charming  cavatina  for 
Bertha,  ' '  Komm,  o  Tod,  des  Tages  Schwlile. "  For  this  move- 
ment we  have  nothing  but  praise.  Melody,  expression,  and  treat- 
ment are  equally  admirable,  and  the  song  might  with  advantage  be 
introduced  by  some  of  our  singers  as  a  concert  piece.  Very  good, 
too,  is  the  solo  for  Lenore,  "  Fiihrt  mich  zum  Tode,"  which  occurs 
in  the  finale  ;  the  setting  of  the  closing  words,  "  Und  Einer,  Einer 
vreiss  warum,"  is  particularly  happy.  Unfortunately  the  other  parts 
of  the  scene  are  of  much  inferior  merit,  and  the  interest  awakened 
by  these  pieces  is  not  sustained.  In  the  fourth  and  last  act  the 
best  piece  is   the  opening  chorus,    "Wir  bringen  des  Herbstes 


34 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[March  I,  1871. 


kb'stliche  Gabe,"  which  is  very  melodious,  and  well  developed  at  con- 
siderable length.  The  pieces  that  follow  it  are  mostly  very  dry.  At 
the  commencement  of  the  last  finale,  the  popular  German  song  of 
"Loreley"  ("  Ich  weiss  nicht  was  soil  es  bedeuten")  is  introduced 
as  a  horn  solo  in  the  orchestral  prelude  with  admirable  effect,  but 
the  finale  itself  is  tedious  to  the  last  degree  ;  the  treatment  is  good, 
but  the  subjects,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  uninteresting. 

From  what  we  have  already  said  our  general  opinion  of  the  opera 
may  be  gathered  ;  but,  to  sum  it  up  in  a  few  words,  we  may  say  that 
we  consider  it  a  carefully  and  thoughtfully  written  work,  but  one, 
unfortunately,  in  which  we  fail  to  find  a  trace  of  true  genius  from 
the  first  page  to  the  last.  In  conclusion,  we  have  only  to  add  that 
the  pianoforte  arrangement  of  the  vocal  score,  by  the  composer 
himself,  is  most  effectively  done,  the  instrumental  points— ac- 
cording to  the  excellent  practice  which  it  is  to  be  wished 
were  more  uniformly  adopted — being  indicated  in  the  accom- 
paniment. 

Johann  Sebastian  Back's  Wcrkc.  Herausgegeben  von  der  Bach- 
Gesellschaft.  "i8ter  Jahrgang  (J.  S.  Bach's  Works.  Pub- 
lished by  the  Bach-Society.  18th  Year).  Leipzig  :  Breitkopf 
und  Hartel. 
It  is,  we  think,  a  matter  for  regret  that  the  Bach  Society  will  noti 
under  any  circumstances,  sell  single  volumes  of  this  most  splendid 
edition  of  the  works  of  the  immortal  composer;  so  that  it  is  impos- 
sible at  present  to  obtain  any  of  the  numerous  pieces  published  only  in 
this  collection  without  an  outlay  of  ^18.  The  society,  as  many  of 
our  readers  will  know,  was  founded  in  1850 — the  centenary  of  Bach's 
death — and  since  that  time  one  volume  of  his  works  has  been 
issued  to  subscribers  yearly,  or  nearly  so.  Whether,  considering 
the  enormous  number  of  his  compositions,  the  edition  is  likely  to  be 
completed  in  the  life-time  of  any  of  the  present  subscribers,  is  at 
least  doubtful ;  but  the  musical  world  is  under  great  obligations  to 
the  editors  for  the  many  masterpieces  already  brought  to  light. 
The  volume  now  before  us  contains  ten  of  the  Church-Cantatas, 
and  it  is  impossible  to  read  them  without  being  amazed,  no  less  at 
the  wonderful  freshness  of  the  melodies  and  fertility  of  musical  in- 
vention, than  at  the  extraordinary  mastery  of  contrapuntal  form 
that  they  reveal.  Many  of  Bach's  innovations  are  so  bold  that  they 
must  have  made  the  hair  of  some  of  the  old  Leipzig  musicians 
absolutely  stand  on  end.  Thus,  in  one  chorus  in  the  present 
volume  ("  Alles  nur  nach  Gottes  Willen  ")  the  voices  close  on  a 
chord  of  the  seventh,  instead  of  a  common  chord,  the  resolution  of 
the  discord  being  effected  by  the  orchestra.  For  fresh  and  flowing 
melody  nothing  can  be  finer  than  the  chorus,  "Die  Himmel 
erzahlen  die  Ehre  Gottes,"  while,  as  examples  of  scientific  writing, 
the  opening  choruses  of  the  cantatas,  "  Ein  feste  Burg  "  and  "  Du 
sollst  Gott  deinen  Herrn  lieben,"  cannot  be  surpassed.  The  latter 
gives  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  rare  skill  with  which  the  com- 
poser sought  to  throw  every  possible  light  on  the  subject  he  was 
treating.  While  the  voices  are  singing  the  words  "  Thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,"  &c.,  Bach,  to  remind  his 
hearers  of  Christ's  words,  "  On  these  two  commandments  hang  all 
the  law  and  the  prophets,"  makes  a  solo  trumpet,  on  its  brilliant 
upper  notes,  mounting  high  above  everything  else,  give  out  the  old 
choral,  ' '  Dies  sind  die  heil'gen  zehn  Gebot "  (These  are  the  holy 
ten  commandments),  the  basses  and  organ  imitating  the  trumpet 
in  a  strict  "  canon  in  augmentation."  Want  of  space  forbids  us  to 
speak  in  more  detail  of  this  volume  ;  we  will  merely  add  that  as  a 
splendid  specimen  of  music-engraving  it  has  never  been  surpassed, 
even  by  Messrs.  Breitkopf  and  Hartel. 


Quartett-Satz  ( C  moll)  fur  Zivei  Viol  bun,  Viola,  vnd  Violoncell, 
von  Franz  Schubert.  Nachgelassenes  Werk.  (Quartett 
Movement  in  c  minor  for  two  Violins,  Viola,  and  Violoncello, 
by  Franz  Schubert.  Posthumous  Work).  Score  and  Parts. 
Leipzig  :  Bartholf  Senff. 

Many  years  will  probably  elapse  before  the  whole  of  Schubert's 
compositions  become  known  to  the  public.  At  least  half  of  them 
still  remain  in  manuscript,  and  those  that  are  issued  from  time  to 
time  only  whet  the  appetite  of  musicians  for  the  rest.  Herr  Senff 
has  done  good  service  in  engraving  this  exquisite  piece.  It  is,  un- 
fortunately, only  a  fragment  —  the  opening  movement  of  an 
unfinished  quartett,  which,  for  some  reason  that  we  shall  never 
know,  the  composer  appears  to  have  laid  aside.  It  was  composed 
in  December,  1820,  and,  though  unusually  concise  in  form,  and  less 
developed  than  most  of  its  author's  instrumental  works,  is  full  of  his 
own  individuality.  It  is  an  allegro  assai  in  6-8  time,  and  com- 
mences with  a  theme  of  two  bars,  pp.,  for  the  first  violin,  which  is 
taken  up  by  the  other  instruments  in  succession,  leading  up  by  a 
very  effective  crescendo  to  a  fortissimo.  The  second  subject,  in  A 
flat,  which  follows,  is  in  Schubert's  happiest  rein.  Still  more  lovely, 


if  possible,  is  a  melody  in  G  major,  which  occurs  near  the  close  oi 
the  first  part,  and  which  Is  introduced  in  C  toward  the  close 
of  the  movement.  The  whole  piece  reminds  one  a  little,  in  its 
general  effect,  of  the  first  allegro  of  the  charming  little  sonata  in 
A  minor,  Op.  164.  We  heartily  recommend  it  to  the  notice  of 
quartett-players.  Some  of  our  violinists  might  introduce  it  with 
advantage  at  their  concerts.  It  has  already  been  played  in 
Germany  with  great  success,  and  would  be  sure  to  meet  with  equal 
appreciation  in  this  country. 


Beethoven' s  Piano  Sonatas.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer.     3  Vols. 
Mozart ' s  Sonatas.  Edited  by  E.  Pauer.    i  Vol. 
Library  Editions.     London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

There  is,  of  course,  no  occasion  to  say  one  word  about  the  sonatas 
of  Beethoven  and  Mozart ;  nor,  had  this  been  merely  an  ordinary 
edition,  would  it  have  been  needful  to  notice  it  in  these  columns. 
But  those  who  may  desire,  either  for  their  own  libraries  or  for  pre- 
sentation, a  really  magnificent  copy  of  these  masterpieces,  will  thank 
us  for  directing  their  attention  to  these  "  Library  Editions."  They 
have  been  literally  (to  use  a  common  phrase)  "  got  up  regardless  of 
expense."  Printed  from  plates  engraved  abroad  in  the  best  German 
style,  and  on  the  finest  quality  of  paper,  and  being,  moreover, 
handsomely  bound,  they  surpass  in  beauty  any  edition  we  have  yet 
seen,  not  excepting  even  the  beautiful  one  of  Beethoven's  sonatas 
issued  by  Breitkopf  and  Hartel,  in  the  complete  collection  of  that 
composer's  works  published  by  them  some  six  years  since.  The 
carefully-marked  fingering  added  throughout,  by  so  experienced  a 
pianist  as  Herr  Pauer,  is  also  a  valuable  feature  of  this  edition, 
which  deserves  a  larger  sale  than,  in  these  days  of  cheap  music,  we 
fear,  it  is  likely  to  obtain. 


Overtures,  transcribed  for  the  Piano,  for  Two  and  Four  Hands.   By 
E.  Pauer.     London  :  Augener  and  Co. 

The  popularity  of  overtures  as  piano  pieces,  whether  solos  or  duets, 
is  easy  to  be  understood.  They  are  generally  very  intelligible,  and 
for  the  most  part  contain  plenty  of  melody — of  a  kind,  too,  which 
catches  the  ear  and  arrests  the  attention  of  many  who  would  vote  a 
sonata  an  unmitigated  nuisance.  Besides  this,  those  who  have 
heard  the  works  in  their  original  form  on  the  orchestra,  are  glad  to 
recall,  however  imperfectly,  the  impressions  produced  by  the  per- 
formance ;  and  a  conscientious  transcription  will  give  the  leading 
features  of  the  music  with  quite  sufficient  accuracy  to  effect  this, 
though,  of  course,  the  colouring  will  be  absent.  A  good  arrange- 
ment of  an  orchestral  work  for  the  piano  bears  the  same  relation  to 
the  original  that  an  engraving  does  to  a  painting — everything  is 
there  except  the  colour.  The  present  series  of  arrangements  by 
Herr  Pauer  (of  which  about  twenty  numbers  are  now  issued,  and 
which  are  still  in  the  course  of  publication)  is  one  of  the  best  that 
has  come  under  our  notice.  Of  course,  from  the  nature  of  things, 
the  duet  arrangements  are,  and  must  be,  the  more  complete  ;  but 
those  for  two  hands  are  no  less  admirable  in  their  way  than  those 
for  four.  The  arranger  has  very  wisely  abstained  from  attempting 
to  crowd  into  his  pages  the  entire  score  ;  and  he  has  shown  equal 
judgment  in  what  is  omitted  and  in  what  is  inserted.  The  solo 
pieces  are  necessarily  somewhat  more  difficult  than  the  duets  ;  but 
there  are  none  that  are  beyond  the  reach  of  fairly  good  players, 
while  the  completeness  and  richness  of  effect  obtained,  in  some 
cases  merely  by  two  hands,  is  something  surprising.  To  name  one 
instance,  we  should  hardly  have  fancied  that  Mendelssohn's  over- 
ture to  the  Hebrides  would  have  "  come  out "  as  a  solo  so  effectively 
as  it  does  in  this  arrangement.  The  well-known  Guillaume  Tell  is 
another  masterly  transcription.  In  the  Ranz  des  Vaches  preceding 
the  last  movement,  Herr  Pauer  has  brought  in  the  flute  accom- 
paniment as  well  as  the  melody  given  to  the  corno  inglese  in  a  very 
skilful  manner.  It  is  not  easy  to  play  neatly,  but  there  are  no  un- 
necessary or  insuperable  difficulties.  Schubert's  lovely  overture  to 
Rosamunde  is  another  capital  arrangement,  both  in  the  solo  and 
duet  forms.  The  series  also  includes  some  of  the  best  overtures  of 
Mozart,  Weber,  Auber,  and  other  masters,  and  will,  when  com- 
plete, be  a  most  valuable  collection.  We  would  venture  to  suggest 
to  the  editor,  that  the  interest  would  be  much  enhanced  if  he  would 
indicate  the  chief  features  of  the  instrumentation.  As  the  pages  are 
not  over-crowded,  this  could  be  done  without  inconvenience. 


An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Music.     By  Henry  S.  Wright, 
RA.M.     London:  Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co. 

The  object  of  this  useful  little  manual  is  defined  by  the  author,  in 
his  preface,  to  be  "  to  give  the  simplest  rudimentary  instruction  to 
the  young  pupil,  and  at  the  same  time  to  impart  to  those  of  more 
advanced  age  and  greater  proficiency,  such  a  knowledge  of  the 
theory  of  harmony,  as  will  be  a  fit  preparation  for  studying  the  more 


March  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


35 


advanced  stages  of  the  science."  Many  teachers  have  doubtless 
felt  the  want  of  a  small  book  in  which  they  could  find  the  elements 
of  music  in  a  concise  and  convenient  form  for  reference,  or  for  the 
use  of  their  pupils.  The  present  work  supplies  just  what  is  wanted. 
The  various  chapters  contain  instruction  on  the  scale,  the  staff,  the 
names  of  the  notes,  time,  signatures,  auxiliary  notes  and  signs, 
modulation,  accent,  and  intervals,  as  well  as  a  good  deal  of  general 
information.  The  arrangement  of  the  book  is  good,  and  the  details 
in  general  accurate. 

SHEET   MUSIC. 

We  have  received  a  number  of  short  pieces  for  review,  of  which 
our  space  will  not  allow  us  to  give  a  detailed  notice.  We  must 
content  ourselves  with  a  few  words  upon  each. 

Ein  Morgen  ttnd  ein  Abend-  Stiindchen,  von  Franz  M. 
d'Alquen  (London  :  Schott  &  Co.),  are  two  rather  simple  pieces 
for  the  piano.  While  not  equal  in  merit  to  the  best  of  the  same 
composer's  "Wild  Flowers"  (reviewed  in  our  January  number),  they 
are  both  pretty,  especially  the  latter,  and  may  be  recommended  for 
teaching. 

Scherzo  in  c  minor,  by  Franz  M.  d'Alquen  (London  : 
Ashdown  &  Parry),  though,  perhaps,  hardly  'so  popular  in  style 
as  the  two  pieces  last  noticed,  is  superior  to  them  in  artistic  value. 
The  subjects  are  good — the  trio  in  the  major  being  happily  con- 
trasted with  the  scherzo — and  the  passages  lie  well  under  the  hand, 
and  are  grateful  to  the  player. 

Gossamer  Wings,  Legend  for  Piano,  by  John  Old  (same  pub- 
lishers), is  a  melodious  drawing-room  piece  on  a  somewhat  con- 
ventional model,  which  will  be  found  useful  as  a  teaching  piece, 
and  we  suppose  the  composer  intends  it  for  nothing  more.  It  is 
not  difficult.       * 

A  Dream  of  Spring,  Solo  for  Pianoforte,  by  J.  L.  Ellerton, 
Esq.  (London  :  C.  Lonsdale),  consists  of  an  introduction  (Andante 
religioso)  followed  by  a  "Dance  of  Peasants"  and  "Dance  of 
Fairies  "  in  waltz  time.  The  passages  are  very  good  for  practice, 
but  the  leading  themes  are  deficient  in  interest  and  novelty. 

'Las!  si  f  avois pouvoir  d'oublicr,  Romance,  par  J.  L.  Ellerton 
(same  publisher),  is  far  better  than  the  piece  just  named.  It  is  a 
song  with  a  somewhat  quaint  and  very  pleasing  melody,  and  is,  we 
think,  likely  to  be  a  favourite. 

O  Domine  Jesu,  Song  for  Soprano,  with  Violoncello  Obligato, 
by  C.  Villiers  Stanford  (London  :  Augener  &  Co.),  contains 
so  much  that  is  good,  that  we  are  sorry  to  be  unable  to  speak  of 
it  with  unqualified  approval.  Mr.  Stanford  has  ideas,  and  evi- 
dently possesses  a  true  feeling  for  music  ;  but  the  song  needs 
revision,  especially  in  the  violoncello  accompaniment,  in  which 
there  are  some  passages  which  a  more  extensive  knowledge  of 
harmony  would  have  prevented  the  author  from  introducing.  Still, 
in  spite  of  all  faults,  there  is  much  to  praise  both  in  the  ideas  and 
treatment  of  this  song. 

The  Lost  Star,  by  W.  J.  Agate  (London  :  Weippert  &  Co.), 
is  a  simple  and  pleasing  ballad,  which,  being  moreover  very  easy 
both  to  sing  and  play,  will  be  likely  to  be  popular  with  amateurs. 

Heroic  March.  Composed  by  F.  Schubert.  Arranged  for  the 
organ  by  J.  G.  Wrigley.  (Manchester:  Forsyth  Brothers.)  An 
easy  and  effective  arrangement  of  the  first  of  the  "  Three  Marches," 
Op.  27.  It  is  suitable  for  organs  of  only  moderate  size,  and  will 
therefore  be  available  for  the  majority  of  players. 

The  Bride  of  Lome  Waltzes,  by  J.  P.  Willey  (Liverpool  :  Hime 
and  Son),  is  a  pretty  and  easy  set  of  waltzes,  constructed  on  the 
usual  model,  and  embellished  with  a  very  handsome  title,  con- 
taining portraits  of  the  Marquis  of  Lome  and  the  Princess  Louise. 


MUSIC   RECEIVED   FOR   REVIEW. 

Alderson,  T.  Albion.  "Hilda."  Serenade  for  Piano.  (London: 
Ashdown  &  Parry.) 

Alderson,  T.  Albion.  "The  Streamlet."  Sketch  for  Piano. 
(London  :  Ashdown  &  Parry.) 

Allison,  Horton  C.  "  Tarantella  for  Piano."  (London:  Duncan 
Davison  &  Co.) 

Holloway,  Dr.  A.  S.  "Ave  Maria."  Solo  Motett.  (London: 
T.  Richardson  &  Son.) 

Holloway,  Dr.  A.  S.  "Classical  Gems  for  the  Pianoforte,"  Nos. 
2  and  3.     (London  :  J.  Bath.) 

Kerbusch,  L.  "In  the  Beginning  was  the  Word."  Sacred 
Cantata.     (London  :  Augener  &  Co.) 

Leigh,  Arthur  G.  Hymn  Tunes,  Chants,  and  Kyrie  Eleison. 
(London:  Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.) 

Richards,  Westley.  Variations  for  Pianoforte  on  ' '  Drink  to 
me  only."    Op.  2.     (London  :  Lamborn  Cock  &  Co.) 


€tmttvte,  $cu 


CRYSTAL  PALACE  SATURDAY  CONCERTS. 

On  Saturday,  Jan.  28th,  the  programme  was  as  follows  : — 

Overture,  "The  Naiads" Sterndale  Bennett. 

^?'Waae^rlngele"Pe.r.Sti11.'.'}  <**<*•>  Handel. 

Pianoforte  Concerto  in  b  flat  (No.  n.)  Mozart. 

Aria,  "  Come  per  me  sereno  "  (Sonnambula)  ...  Bellini 

Symphony,  No.  4,  in  a  (The  Italian) Mendelssohn. 

Song,  "  Weary  flowers  "    Schubert. 

Pianoforte  Solo,  "  Novellette  in  F  "    Schumann. 

Valse,  "  Quando  schiudi" Arditi. 

Airs  de  Ballet  (Faust)  Gounod. 

Dr.  Bennett's  most  melodious  and  elegant  overture  is  but  too 
seldom  heard  in  our  concert-rooms.  While  too  reminiscent  of  the 
style  of  Mendelssohn  to  rank  as  a  work  of  high  originality,  it  is, 
nevertheless,  so  full  of  charming  ideas,  and  constructed  with  such 
perfect  mastery  of  detail  and  finished  workmanship,  that  it  is  always 
listened  to  with  pleasure.  The  performance  of  Mendelssohn's 
symphony  was  one  of  the  most  perfect  to  which  we  ever  had  the  plea- 
sure of  listening.  Especially  remarkable  was  the  final  saltarello, 
which  was  taken  at  a  tremendous  pace,  for  the  wonderful  clearness 
and  distinctness  of  accent  with  which  the  rapid  triplet  passages 
were  brought  out.  The  pianist  was  Mr.  Charles  Halle,  who  played 
Mozart's  concerto  with  his  invariable  exquisite  finish  and  taste. 
We  doubt,  however,  the  wisdom  of  the  selection  of  the  piece,  which, 
in  spite  of  the  beauty  of  the  andante,  is,  we  think,  by  no  means  one 
of  its  author's  greater  works— the  first  and  last  movements  being 
somewhat  old-fashioned,  and  even  (for  Mozart)  rather  dry.  Mr. 
Sims  Reeves  sang  the  recitative  and  air  from  Jephtha,  and  the 
lovely  serenade  by  Schubert,  in  his  own  unapproachable  style. 
"Waft  her,  angels,"  suffered  somewhat  in  effect  from  its  transposi- 
tion into  G  flat.  The  other  vocalist  was  Mdlle.  Leon  Duval,  who 
in  the  air  from  La  Sonnambula,  and  the  valse  by  Arditi,  showed 
considerable  facility  of  execution,  though  she  is  too  prone  to  indulge 
in  the  constant  tremolo  which  is  so  common  a  failing  with  many 
vocalists. 

On  Saturday,  Feb.  4th,  the  symphony  was  Haydn's  in  B  flat  (No. 
9  of  the  twelve  grand) — one  of  its  author's  most  genial  works.  We 
confess  to  having  no  sympathy  with  those  who  seem  to  think  it  a 
proof  of  depth  to  sneer  at  "  Papa  Haydn"  as  shallow,  and  to  decry 
him  as  old-fashioned.  Many  modern  writers  might  go  to  his  works 
with  advantage,  to  learn  how  to  be  always  fresh  and  always  pleas- 
ing. The  sportive  gaiety  of  the  opening  allegro,  the  minuet  and 
trio  (the  theme  of  this  latter,  by  the  way,  must  have  been  in 
Boieldieu's  head  when  he  wrote  the  opening  bars  of  the  overture  to 
the  Caliph  of  Bagdad),  and  more  especially  of  the  finale,  seemed 
fully  appreciated  by  the  Crystal  Palace  audience,  'and,  to  use  a 
common  phrase,  "  set  every  one's  head  nodding."  The  band  also 
played  the  overture  to  Figaro,  and  Mendelssohn's  ' '  Trumpet  Over- 
ture," the  former  being  so  splendidly  given  as  to  be  tumultuously 
encored.  But  the  great  feature  of  the  afternoon  was  the  performance 
by  Mr.  Oscar  Beringer  of  Schumann's  glorious  pianoforte  concerto 
— a  performance  that  we  must  describe  as  masterly,  whether  as 
regards  mechanical  accuracy  or  intellectual  interpretation.  Those 
who  know  the  work  are  aware  that  the  finale  is  one  of  the  most 
difficult  pieces  ever  written  for  the  instrument ;  but  the  enormous 
difficulties  were  surmounted  as  if  they  had  been  merely  child's  play, 
while  the  "  reading  "  of  the  whole  concerto  left  nothing  to  be  desired. 
We  doubt  if  any  pianist  could  have  given  a  more  satisfactory  per- 
formance, excepting  the  composer's  widow  ;  and  we  are  sure  Mr. 
Beringer  would  be  the  last  to  quarrel  with  us  for  excepting  her.  The 
vocalists  were  Madame  Lemmens-Sherrington,  who  sang  Handel's 
"Angels  ever  bright  and  fair,"  and  the  "  Shadow  Song "  from 
Dinorah ;  and  Mr.  Santley,  who  gave  an  air  from  Zampa,  and  a 
new  song  by  Arditi,  and  also  joined  the  lady  in  the  duet  "Papagena," 
from  the  Zauberflote. 

At  the  following  concert  (Feb.  nth),  the  symphony  was  Spohr's 
"Wcihe  der  Tone''  (commonly  but  incorrectly  known  as  the 
"Power  of  Sound,"  instead  of  the  "Consecration  of  Sound,"  the 
proper  translation  of  the  German  name).  This  is  the  best-known 
and  one  of  the  finest  of  its  author's  orchestral  works.  Spohr  has 
written  nothing  more  charming  than  the  first  allegro  of  this  symphony, 
in  which  the  voices  of  animated  nature  are  so  exquisitely  depicted. 
The  performance  on  this  occasion  was  worthy  of  the  music.  The 
lovely  andantino,  with  its  three  subjects  (Cradle  song,  dance,  and 
serenade),  first  introduced  separately,  and  then  worked  together 
with  such  masterly,  and  yet  unobtruded  art,  suffered  in  effect  from 
being  taken,  to  our  thinking,  decidedly  too  slow  ;  but  the  following 
march,  as  well  as  the  finale,  left  nothing  to  be  desired.    A  novelty  at 


36 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[March  I,  1871. 


this  concert  was  the  performance  of  a  manuscript  "  Larghetto  and 
Scherzo,"  from  a  symphony  in  A,  by  Mr.  Henry  Gadsby.  It  is  but 
seldom  that  any  work  by  an  Englishman,  unless  he  has  already 
made  a  name,  has  a  chance  of  public  performance  ;  and,  therefore, 
we  thank  Mr.  Manns  for  the  opportunity  of  hearing  the  production 
of  a  native  composer  ;  and  we  hope  he  will,  from  time  to  time,  take 
further  steps  in  the  same  direction.  Of  the  work  in  question,  we 
regret  that  we  can  only  speak  in  terms  of  moderate  praise.  Mr. 
Gadsby  writes  well  for  the  orchestra,  and  has  constructed  his  work 
in  strictly  classical  form  ;  but  the  larghetto  is  not  particularly  inter- 
esting in  its  subjects,  while  the  chief  theme  of  the  scherzo  seemed 
deficient  in  the  requisite  dignity  for  a  symphonic  movement.  The 
overtures  were  Beethoven's  "King  Stephen,"  and  Weber's 
"  Euryanthe,"  both  old  acquaintances,  but  none  the  less  welcome 
on  that  account.  Madame  Cora  de  Wilhorst  made  her  first  (and 
very  successful)  appearance,  as  a  vocalist,  in  this  country.  She 
possesses  a  fine  voice,  her  execution  is  good,  and  her  style  excellent; 
and  she  is  likely,  we  believe,  to  become  a  favourite.  The  other 
singer  was  Mr.  Sims  Reeves,  who  was  unfortunately  suffering  from 
indisposition  ;  and  therefore,  though  of  course  he  sang  with  his 
usual  artistic  finish,  was  not  heard  to  the  best  advantage. 

On  Feb.  18th,  the  programme  included  Mozart's  ever-charming 
symphony  in  E  flat,  which  we  never  heard  better  played  than  on 
this  occasion,  Mr.  G.  A.  Macfarren's  bright  and  pleasing  overture 
to  Don  Quixote,  and  (as  complete  a  contrast  as  could  well  be  found) 
Schumann's  overture  to  Manfred,  one  of  its  composer's  most  sombre 
and  gloomy,  and  yet  one  of  his  most  poetical  works.  That  it  will 
ever  become  popular  we  doubt  ;  but  it  is  impossible  not  to  be  im- 
pressed with  its  wild  power.  Like  Beethoven's  overture  to  Coriolan 
(with  which,  however,  it  has  little  else  in  common),  it  closes  with  a 
most  impressive  pianissimo.  Madame  Schumann  gave  a  magnifi- 
cent rendering  of  Mendelssohn's  concerto  in  D  minor,  and  played 
also  some  short  solos,  one  of  them  being  her  late  husband's  popular 
"Schlummerlied,"  which  must,  we  think,  have  been  in  Mendels- 
sohn's head  when  he  wrote  "  If  with  all  your  hearts."  The  singers 
were  Madame  Vanzini  and  Signor  Caravoglia,  both  of  whom  were 
very  successful  in  the  pieces  allotted  to  them.  The  gentleman 
especially  distinguished  himself  in  Rossini's  well-known  "Largo  al 
factotum.'' 

As  the  concert  on  the  25th  took  place  after  our  going  to  press,  we 
must  notice  it  in  our  next  number. 


MONDAY  POPULAR  CONCERTS. 

On  the  30th  of  January,  the"  quartetts  were  Mendelssohn's  No.  1, 
in  E  flat  (Op.  12),  and  Haydn's  in  G  ;  Madame  Norman-Neruda  lead- 
ing, and  the  other  parts  being  filled  as  usual  by  Messrs.  Ries, 
Strauss,  and  Piatti.  The  pianist  was  Madame  Schumann,  who 
seems  this  year  to  be  playing,  if  possible,  better  than  ever.  She 
selected  as  her  solo  Schubert's  poetic  and  passionate  sonata  in  A 
minor,  her  reading  of  which  was  distinguished  by  great  fire  and 
impulse.  She  also  joined  Madame  Neruda  in  Beethoven's  sonata 
in  c  minor,  Op.  30 — the  second  of  the  set  of  three  dedicated  to  the 
Emperor  Alexander.  Though  less  known  to  the  public  than  the 
popular  (so  called)  "  Kreutzer  Sonata,"  it  is  very  little,  if  at  all, 
inferior  to  that  famous  work.  We  need  hardly  add  that  in  the 
hands  of  the  two  ladies  its  performance  left  nothing  to  desire. 

On  the  6th  of  February,  the  first  violin  was  in  the  experienced 
hands  of  M.  Sainton,  who  led  Mendelssohn's  quartett  in  A  minor — 
a  favourite  work  of  its  author's — and  Schubert's  very  interesting 
though  somewhat  diffuse  quartett  in  D  minor.  The  subject  of  the 
variations  which  form  the  slow  movement  of  this  quartett,  is  taken 
from  the  composer's  song  "  Death  and  the  Maiden."  The  plan  of 
introducing  themes  from  his  songs  into  his  instrumental  works,  was 
a  favourite  one  of  Schubert's.  In  the.  finale  of  this  same  quartett, 
the  second  subject  is  a  theme  from  the  "  Erl  King,"  though  so 
altered  in  its  treatment  that  it  is  probable  the  large  majority  of 
hearers  would  fail  to  recognise  it.  Other  instances  of  the  same 
practice  are  to  be  found  in  the  variations  on  the  "Wanderer,"  in  the 
great  fantasia  for  piano,  Op.  15;  on  the  "Trout,"  in  the  piano 
quintett ;  and  on  the  song  "  Sei  mir  gegriisst  "  (Thou  whom  I  vowed 
to  love),  in  the  fantasia  for  p:ano  and  violin,  Op.  159.  The  pianist 
was  again  Madame  Schumann,  who  besides  joining  M.  Sainton  in 
Mozart's  sonata  in  A  for  piano  and  violin,  played  (instead  of  a 
sonata)  two  of  her  late  husband's  pieces— the  "Arabeske,"  Op.  18, 
one  of  his  most  popular  and  genial,  though  not  one  of  his  greatest 
compositions,  and  the  "In  der  Nacht,"  from  the  "  Phantasie  Stiicke," 
Op.  12,  a  piece  certainly  more  representative  of  its  author  ;  and,  in 
response  to  an  encore,  the  "  Traumes-Wirren,"  from  the  same  set. 
Herr  Stockhausen  was  the  vocalist  both  on  this  and  the  previous 
Monday. 

The  concert  of  the  13th  was  signalised  by  the  re-appearance  of 
Herr  Joachim,  who  has  come  back  in  full  possession  of  his  unrivalled 


powers.  Never,  perhaps,  has  he  given  a  finer  performance  of  Bach's 
chaconne  for  violin  alone  than  on  this  occasion.  The  work  itself 
is  beyond  the  reach  of  any  but  a  performer  of  the  very  first  rank  ; 
but  Herr  Joachim  triumphed  over  its  enormous  difficulties  without 
the  slightest  apparent  effort,  and  gave  also  a  most  artistic  reading  of 
the  music.  Probably  no  one  now  before  the  public  possesses  the 
gift  of  self-abnegation  to  the  same  extent  as  Herr  Joachim.  In  hear- 
ing him,  it  is  always  the  composer  and  not  the  player  to  whom  we 
listen  ;  and  from  Bach  down  to  Mendelssohn  and  Spohr,  the  great 
violinist  has  the  power  of  entering  fully  into  the  spirit  of  whatever 
music  he  interprets.  The  remainder  of  the  programme  comprised 
Mendelssohn's  quintett  in  B  flat,  Op.  87  (the  first  classical  work 
ever  played  at  the  Monday  Popular  Concerts)  ;  Schubert's  melodious 
piano  quintett  in  A,  Op.  114,  which  is  but  seldom  heard  in  public  ; 
and  Mendelssohn's  "  Scherzo  a  Capriccio  "  (also  known  as  "  Presto 
Scherzando  ")  in  F  sharp  minor,  played  by  Madame  Schumann,  who 
also  took  the  piano  in  Schubert's  quintett.  The  vocalist  was  Miss 
Enriquez. 

The  programme  of  the  20th  included  Mozart's  quintett  for  strings 
in  G  minor  ;  Weber's  piano  sonata  in  D  minor  ;  Beethoven's  piano 
and  violin  sonata  in  G,  Op.  96  ;  and  Mendelssohn's  pianoforte 
quartett  in  F  minor.  Herr  Joachim  was  again  the  first  violin,  Mr. 
Charles  Halle"  the  pianist,  and  Mr.  Santley  the  vocalist. 


SACRED  HARMONIC  SOCIETY. 

On  February  3rd,  Handel's  admirers  were  gratified  by  the  oppor- 
tunity of  hearing  one  of  his  very  finest  oratorios,  Samson.  The 
great  composer  is  said  to  have  considered  this  work  his  masterpiece, 
preferring  it  even  to  the  Messiah,  which  immediately  preceded  it  in 
the  date  of  composition.  And,  indeed,  the  wondrous  grandeur  of 
many  of  its  choruses,  such  as  "O  first  created  beam,"  "Then 
round  about  the  starry  throne,"  "  Fixed  in  his  everlasting  seat," 
"  With  thunder  armed,"  and  "  Let  their  celestial  concerts,"  as  well 
as  the  great  beauty  of  many  of  the  songs,  goes  far  to  explain  if  not  to 
justify  the  preference.  Samson  certainly  contains  less  "padding" 
than  many  of  Handel's  oratorios,  though  it  is  far  too  long  to  be  per- 
formed in  its  entirety.  Indeed,  as  we  know  from  the  conducting 
score,  the  great  composer  himself  used  to  make  many  "cuts"  in 
the  work.  On  the  present  occasion,  Sir  Michael  Costa's  admirable 
and  judicious  additional  accompaniments  were  as  usual  employed. 
The  eminent  conductor  has  been  more  sparing  of  his  brass  than  in 
some  other  works  he  has  re-scored,  and  the  effect  is  proportionately 
better  in  consequence.  The  solo  parts  were  entrusted  to  the  com- 
petent hands  of  Miss  Edith  Wynne,  Madame  Patey,  Mr.  Vernon 
Rigby,  Mr.  Santley,  and  Mr.  Lewis  Thomas.  The  chorus,  which 
is  always  heard  at  its  best  in  Handel's  music,  was  fully  up  to  the 
mark  ;  and  Sir  Michael  Costa,  as  usual,  occupied  the  conductor's 
desk. 

For  the  next  concert,  on  the  3rd  of  the  present  month,    Men- 
delssohn's St.  Paul  is  announced. 


ORATORIO    CONCERTS. 

The  musical  public  is  under  great  obligations  to  Mr.  Joseph 
Barnby,  the  conductor  of  these  admirable  performances,  for  giving 
an  opportunity  from  time  to  time  of  hearing  Bach's  Passion  accord- 
ing to  Matthew,  which  was  produced  at  St.  James's  Hall,  at  the 
first  concert  of  the  present  season,  on  the  15th  ult.  It  was  revired 
at  the  last  series  of  the  Oratorio  Concerts,  on  the  6th  of  April 
last,  not  having  been  then  heard  in  London  for  many  years,  and  its 
success  on  that  occasion  was  such  as  fully  to  warrant  its  repetition. 
Increased  experience  on  the  part  of  the  conductor  led  to  some 
judicious  modifications  from  the  performance  of  last  year.  Thus, 
the  parts  written  for  the  now  obsolete  "oboi  da  caTxia"  were 
played  by  clarinets,  instead  of  violas  as  before — certainly  an  im- 
provement, though  the  exact  effect  could  have  been  obtained  by  the 
use  of  ' '  corni  inglesi, "  the  compass  of  which  is  identical  with  Jh'at 
of  the  older  instrument.  Probably,  however,  there  might  be  a 
difficulty  in  obtaining  them  with  the  lowered  pitch.  There  is  one 
more  alteration  which  Mr.  Barnby  might,  we  think,  make  with 
great  advantage.  Why  does  he  give  the  chorals  without  accom- 
paniment ?  There  is  the  clearest  evidence  that  the  instruments 
were  intended  to  play  with  the  voices,  and  we  would  suggest  to  the 
conductor  that  at  future  performances  of  the  work  he  should,  from 
reverence  for  the  composer's  intentions,  restore  them  to  their  place 
in  the  scofe.  We  have  one  more  source  of  regret  to  mention,  and 
we  have  done  with  fault-finding.  It  was,  we  think,  a  great  pity  to 
omit  the  beautiful  choral,  with  figurate  accompaniment,  which 
closes  the  first  part,  as  it  is  one  of  the  most  characteristic  examples 
of  a  style  of  composition  in  which  Bach  stands  unrivalled. 

To  attempt  any  analysis  or  detailed  account  of  this  extraordinary 
work,  js  impossible  in  the  limited  space  at  our  disposal.     An.  essay 


March  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


37 


which  would  do  anything  like  justice  to  the  subject,  would  fill  many 
pages,  and  we  must  confine  ourselves  to  a  short  record  of  the  per- 
formance. And  it  may  be  said,  in  one  word,  that  it  was  one  re- 
flecting the  highest  credit  on  all  who  took  part  in  it.  The  choruses 
were,  for  the  most  part,  admirably  sung.  The  impressive  opening 
double  chorus,  with  choral,  "  Come,  ye  daughters;"  the  stupendous 
double  chorus  which  ended  the  first  part— "  Have  lightnings  and 
thunders  in  clouds  disappeared, ' '  the  effect  of  which  may  be  appro- 
priately described  as  electrical,  and  which  won  an  undeniable  en- 
core ;  and  the  pathetic  final  chorus,  "  In  tears  of  grief,"  may  be 
specified  as  among  the  most  noteworthy  efforts  of  the  choir.  The 
short  and  highly  dramatic  choruses  of  the  Jews,  in  the  second  part, 
were  also  most  effective.  The  vocalists  were  Madame  Rudersdorff, 
who,  whatever  the  style  of  music  she  may  have  to  sing,  is  always 
earnest  and  always  competent ;  Madame  Patey,  one  of  our  very  best 
contraltos  ;  Mr.  Cummings,  who  sang  the  arduous  part  of  the 
Evangelist  with  great  expression  ;  Herr  Stockhausen,  who  gave  a 
most  admirable  reading  of  the  principal  bass  part  ;  and  Mr.  J.  T. 
Beale,  who  sang  the  recitatives  allotted  to  him  in  a  very  effective 
manner.  In  the  contralto  song,  ' '  Have  mercy,  O  Lord, "  which 
Madame  Patey  sang  admirably,  the  violin  obligato  was  excellently 
played  by  Herr  Pollitzer.  The  recitatives  written  with  a  figured 
bass  were  accompanied  on  the  piano  by  Mr.  Randegger,  and  the 
organist  was,  as  usual  at  these  concerts,  Mr.  Docker.  The  per- 
formance attracted  a  very  large  audience,  most  of  the  musical  nota- 
bilities of  London  being  present. 


MADAME  SCHUMANN'S  RECITALS. 
As  announced  in  our  last  number,  these  two  performances  took 
place  at  St.  James's  Hall  on  the  1st  and  8th  of  February.  As  an 
intellectual  exponent  of  the  highest  class  of  music,  Madame  Schu- 
mann has  probably  no  equal,  while  her  performance  of  her  late 
husband's  music  is  a  specialty  worth  a  long  journey  to  hear.  Her 
recitals  are,  therefore,  always  looked  forward  to  as  events  of  great 
artistic  interest,  and  those  who  heard  her  on  this  occasion  were 
certainly  not  disappointed.  The  first  afternoon's  programme  com- 
menced with  Beethoven's  sonata  in  E  flat,  Op.  31,  No.  3,  which 
was  given'with  a  breadth  of  style,  and  a  finished  accuracy  of  detail, 
that  could  not  have  been  surpassed.  The  staccato  passages  for 
both  hands  in  the  very  difficult  scherzo  were  most  charmingly 
played,  and  the  final  presto  was  characterised  by  the  greatest  energy 
and  fire.  Schumann's  exquisite  pieces,  the  "  Davidsbiindler  (Op.  6), 
were  a  novelty  to  most  of  the  audience  ;  full  of  poetic  beauty  and 
fancy,  and  played  as  only  Madame  Schumann  could  play  them, 
they  roused  the  hearers  to  enthusiasm,  and  the  pianist  was  recalled 
at  the  close  of  the  performance.  The  programme  also  included 
Bach's  "Italian  Concerto,"  a  prelude  by  Mendelssohn  (Op.  35, 
No.  1),  and  Chopin's  Nocturne  in  G  minor,  and  Fantaisie-Im- 
promptu  in  C  sharp  minor.  The  instrumental  solos  were  relieved 
by  songs — Herr  Stockhausen  being  the  vocalist.  Space  will  only 
allow  us  to  specify  one — Schumann's  "  Fluthenreicher  Ebro" — a 
most  exquisite  love-song,  equal  even  to  the  best  of  Schubert's,  and 
sung  with  such  taste  and  genuine  feeling  that  an  undeniable  encore 
was  the  result. 

The  second  recital  was  no  less  interesting  than  the  first.  It 
included  dementi's  well-written  but  very  dry  sonata  in  B  minor 
(Op.  40,  No.  2),  not  by  any  means  one  of  the  best  specimens  of  the 
"Father  of  the'  Pianoforte."  The  applause  with  which  It  was 
greeted  was  certainly  due  to  the  playing  rather  than  the  music. 
Rameau's  Gigue,  Musette,  and  Tambourin  were  capital  specimens 
of  the  quaint  grace  of  ^he  old  Frenchman,  while  Graun's  Gigue 
in  B  minor,  which  followed,  was  more  remarkable  for  great  difficulty 
than  for  any  intrinsic  "interest  in  the  musical  ideas.  Schumann's 
most  interesting  sonata  in  G  minor,  Op.  22  (which  was  last  played 
here  in  public,  if  we  remember  rightly,  by  Miss  Agnes  Zimmermann), 
is  a  very  characteristic  example  of  its  author's  peculiar  style,  showing 
both  his  strength  and  weakness — the  former  in  the  poetic  beauty  and 
charm  of  the  thoughts,  the  latter  in  occasional  diffuseness  and  a 
tendency  to  overdevelopment,  especially  in  the  finale.  It  was 
superbly  played  by  Madame  Schumann,  who,  however,  introduced 
several  important  variations  from  the  printed  copy — differences  so 
great  that  it  is  impossible  they  were  slips  of  memory.  Has  she  a 
different  version  of  the  work  from  that  published  ?  Her  last  per- 
fprmance  consisted  of  the  first  of  Schumann's  "  Novelletten, "  a 
charming  andante  in  E,  by  Sterndale  Bennett,  and  Mendelssohn's 
scherzo  in  E,  Op.  16,  No.  2.  It  is' worth  mentioning  as  a  remark- 
able display  of  memory,  that,  with  the  single  exception  of  Bach's 
concerto,  Madame  Schumann  played  the  whole  of  the  works  in 
both  programmes  by  heart  ! 

As  at  the  first  recital,  Herr  Stockhausen  was  the  singer  ;  and,  as 
before,  Schumann's  songs  obtained  the  greatest  share  of  applause — 
his  exquisite  "Nussbaum"  being  encored,  and  tts  "  Friihlings- 
nacht"  narrowly  escaping  the  same  fate.,  Schubert's  song,    "An 


die  Leyer,"  was  also  redemanded,  and  his  "  Geheimes  "  given  in 
its  place.  The  other  vocal  piece  was  a  song,  ' '  On  yonder  field  of 
battle,"  by  Mr.  Benedict — not,  we  venture  to  think,  one  of  his  most 
successful  compositions.  

On  the  14th  ult.  Mr.  John  Francis  Barnett's  Concert  took  place 
at  St.  James's  Hall.  The  chief  feature  of  the  evening  was  the  first 
performance  in  London  of  the  cantata  "  Paradise  and  the  Peri," 
which  Mr.  Barnett  wrote  for  last  year's  Birmingham  Festival.  The 
work  is  exceedingly  well  written  throughout ;  the  composer  has  an 
abundant  flow  of  pleasing  and  natural  melody,  his  harmonies  are 
tasteful  and  well  chosen,  and  his  orchestration  excellent,  and  not 
over-done.  The  principal  singers  were  Madame  Vanzini,  Madame 
Patey,  Mr.  Vernon  Rigby,  and  Mr.  Lewis  Thomas,  and  the  band 
and  chorus  (conducted  by  the  composer)  numbered  about  350  per- 
formers. Mr.  Barnett's  conducting  is  admirable,  undemonstrative 
but  very  intelligible,  and  the  whole  work  "went"  in  a  most  satis- 
factory manner.  It  was  evidently  appreciated  by  the  numerous 
hearers,  no  less  than  four  numbers  being  redemanded.  The  pro- 
gramme of  the  concert  also  included  Mendelssohn's  concerto  in  D 
minor,  capitally  played  by  the  beneficiaire,  and  a  miscellaneous 
selection. 

The  first  and  second  of  a  series  of  five  "Musical  Evenings"  have 
been  given  at  St.  George's  Hall  by  Mr.  Henry  Holmes.  On  each 
evening  three  instrumental  works  are  given  in  a  most  finished 
manner,  and  Mr.  Holmes  takes  care  in  his  programmes  to  include 
works  which  are  but  seldom  heard  elsewhere.  The  first  per- 
formance, on  the  26th  of  January,  comprised  Haydn's  quartett  in 
B  flat,  Schubert's  sonata  in  A  minor,  for  piano  and  violin,  and 
Brahms'  interesting  sextett  for  strings  in  B  flat.  At  the  second 
concert,  on  the  9th  of  February,  Beethoven's  trio  for  strings  in  E 
flat,  Mr.  G.  A.  Macfarren's  piano  quintet  in  G  minor,  and  Mozart's 
quartett  in  c  were  given.  Mr.  Holmes  was  assisted  by  Messrs. 
Folkes,  Burnett,  Hann,  Pezze,  Ould,  and  Reynolds  in  the  string 
department,  the  pianists  being  Messrs.  Shedlock  and  W.  H. 
Holmes  at  the  first  and  second  concerts  respectively.  The  per- 
formances were  also  interspersed  with  vocal  music. 

At  Mr.  Ridley  Prentice's  Fifth  Concert  at  Brixton,  on  the  14th 
ult.,  the  principal  works  performed  were  Haydn's  quartett  in  F, 
No.  82,  Mendelssohn's  prelude  and  fugue  in  e  minor  for  piano, 
Beethoven's  sonata  in  C  minor  (Op.  30,  No.  2),  for  piano  and  violin, 
and  Weber's  pianoforte  quartett  in  B  flat.  The  same  gentleman 
has  also  commenced  a  similar  series  of  concerts  at  the  "  Eyre 
Arms,"  St.  John's  Wood,  the  first  of  which  took  place  on  February 
9th.  Mr.  Prentice  was  assisted  by  Herr  Strauss  and  Signor  Piatti. 
Schubert's  trio  in  B  flat,  and  Beethoven's  sonata  in  A  (Op.  69),  for 
piano  and  violoncello,  were  the  most  important  works  brought 
forward. 

The  pressure  of  matter  forbids  more  than  a  hasty  notice  of  the 
first  concert  of  Mr.  Henry  Leslie's  Choir,  which  took  place  on 
Thursday,  February  9th,  at  St.  James's  Hall.  This  choir  has  for 
many  years  been  without  a  rival  in  London  for  the  performance  of 
madrigals,  part-songs,  and  other  unaccompanied  vocal  music.  Of 
late  more  attention  has  been  given  to  works  with  orchestral  accom- 
paniment, but  this  season  Mr.  Leslie  seems  to  have  returned  to 
his  former  ground.  At  the  first  concert  several  madrigals  (among 
others  Weelkes'  well-known  "As  Vesta  was")  were  capitally  sung 
by  the  choir,  who  also  gave  part-songs  by  Mr.  Arthur  Sullivan,  Mr. 
Leslie,  and  other  authors.  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  and  Mr.  Santley  were 
among  the  solo  singers,  and  the  two  clever  boys,  the  brothers  Le 
Jeune,  performed  on  the  organ  and  pianoforte.  The  second  concert 
took  place  on  the  23rd,  after  our  going  to  press.  We  must,  there- 
fore, defer  our  notice  of  it  till  our  next  issue. 

The  only  event  requiring  notice  at  the  Opera  Buffa  has  been  the 
successful  production,  on  the  14th  of  February,  of  Cimarosa's 
sparkling  and  lively  opera,  //  Matrimonio  Segreto.  This  work  was 
produced  at  Vienna  in  1792,  and  it  is  recorded  that  the  Emperor, 
Leopold  II.,  was  so  delighted  at  the  first  performance,  that  he  gave 
all  who  had  taken  part  in  it  a  supper,  after  which  he  made  them 
repeat  the  entire  work !  The  music  is  evidently  written  under  the 
influence  of  Mozart's  style,  though  it  is  wanting  in  the  depth  of 
feeling  which  pervades  even  the  lighter  compositions  of  the  author 
of  //  Nozze  di  Figaro.  The  principal  characters  were  very  effec- 
tively sustained  by  Mdlles.  Colombo,  Bedetti,  and  Brusa,  and 
Signori  Borella,  Rocca,  and  Fabbri.     Signor  Bottesini  conducted. 


Austral  &ott$. 


The  first  private  concert  of  the  Civil  Service  Musical  Society 
deserves  mention,  as  including  in  its  programme  an  overture  by 
Kalliwoda,  and  the  •' '  Gloria  "  from  Mercadante's  mass  in  D.    Such 


38 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[March  i,  1871. 


enterprise  on  the  part  of  amateurs  is  worthy  of  special  com- 
mendation. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Stone  has  been  giving  two  excellent  lectures  at  the 
London  Institution  on  "  The  Acoustics  of  the  Orchestra." 

The  recent  numbers  of  our  contemporary,  the  Musical  Standard, 
contain  some  capital  letters  on  Psalmody,  by  Mr.  W.  C.  Filby. 

Herr  Kuhe  has  given,  during  the  past  month,  a  musical  fes- 
tival at  Brighton.  Among  the  works  of  interest  produced  were  Mr. 
Sullivan's  Prodigal  Son,  and  some  new  music  to  Schiller's  Maid  of 
Orleans,  by  Mr.  F.  H.  Cowen,  both  works  being  conducted  by  the 
composers. 

The  annual  "  Reid  Festival"  at  Edinburgh,  under  the  direction 
of  Professor  Oakeley,  which  took  place  on  the  13th  ult. ,  appears, 
from  the  papers,  to  have  been  a  great  success.  Mr.  Charles  Hall6 
and  his  admirable  band  were  engaged ;  and  they  also  gave  two 
concerts  during  their  stay  in  the  city. 

Brahms'  Deutsche  Requiem  was  announced  for  a  first  per- 
formance at  the  fourth  Gesellschaft  Concert  in  Vienna. 

Alexander  Seroff,  a  Russian  composer  of  considerable  repute 
in  his  own  country,  died  at  St.  Petersburg  on  the  1st  of  February. 

"THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD." 

The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows  : — 

Per  Page . .         ..^500 

Half  Page ..         ..         ..        2  16    o 

Quarter  Page       ..         ..         ..         ..         ..        1  10    o 

Quarter  Column  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..        o  16    o 

One-Eighth  Column       ..         ..         ..         ..        o  10    o 

Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
of  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers. 

MR.  WALTER  REEVES  (Principal  Bass  at  St. 
Peters,  Belsize  Park).     For  engagements  for  Oratorios,   Concerts, 
&c. ,  address  67,  Swinton  Street,  W.  C. 

MR.  C.  CLARIDGE  (the  new  Tenor)  is  now  at 
liberty  to  accept  engagements  for  Oratorios,  Operettas,  Concerts, 
&c.     Address  :  8,  Colworth  Terrace,  Leytonstone,  E. 


A 


A 


TUNING. 
THOROUGH  TUNER,  of  much  experience  in 

Harmonium  and    Pianoforte  repairs   and    renovations,   is   open  to 
engage  with  a  Music  Proprietor  for  permanent  employment. 
Apply  by  letter,  A.  B.,  Post  Office,  Deptford. 

N   ASSISTANT  wanted   at  a  Music  Warehouse 

in  London.     Must  understand  the  trade,  and  have  a  good  character 
from  last  place.     Address  to  A.  H.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 

ORGAN   MUSIC. 

The  plates  and  copyrights  of  the  following  works  (formerly  published  by 
Mr.  A.  Whittingham)  are  now  the  property  of  Messrs.  Augener  &  Co.,  and 
to  be  had  at  reduced  prices. 

Collection  of  the  best  and  most  effective  ancient  and  modern  Fng7ies, 
transcribed  for  the  Organ,  with  Pedal  obligato.     Edited  by  W.  J.  Westbrook. 

Book  I.     7s.  6d. 
2  Fugues  by  John  Bennett  ;  2  Fugues  by  Eberlin  ;  and  Fugue  by  Girolame 
Frescobaldi. 

Book  II.    7s.  6d. 
Fugues  by   Domenico   Scarlatti,  John   Bennett,  Albrechtsberger,  Eberlin, 
Dupuis,  and  Umstaff. 

Book  III.     7s.  6d. 
Fugues  by  John  Bennett,  Dr.  Arne,  Cat's  Fugue  by  Scarlatti,  and  3  Fugues 

by  Eberlin. 
HANDEL,  G.  F.,  Six  Fugues  or  Voluntaries.     Op.  3.     Arranged    £  s.  d. 

for  the  Organ,  with  Pedal  Obligato  by  James  Higgs o    6    o 

Five  Fugues  from  the  "  Suites  de  Pieces  pour 

le  Claverin."    Arranged  for  the  Organ,  with  Pedal  Obligato  by 

James  Higgs     ...         046 

HILES,  J.     Six  concluding  Voluntaries.    Selected  from  the  Works 
of  Classical  Authors  : — 

1.  "Quoniam  tu  Solus"  (From  Op.  in) Hummel      026 

2.  O  Lord  in  Thee  have  I  Trusted  (Chorus  from 

"  Chandos  Te  Deum  ") Handel  026 

3.  Amen  (from  Stabat  Mater)           Rossini  026 

4.  Storm  Chorus  (Seasons) Haydn  026 

5.  Marvellous,  Lord,  are  Thy  Works  (Seasons)  ...     Haydn  o    2.6 

6.  Oh  Thou  Eternal  God  (Crucifixion)       Sj>ohr  026 

SPOHR.     Grand    Final   Chorus  from    "The    Last    Judgment" 

(Great  and  Wonderful  are  all  Thy  Works).    Arranged  by  E. 

Clare        „,        ...        ...         ,.,        ,,,         ...        ,,.         ...         ...     o     ^     o 


New  Edition,  Svo. 

J.     S.     BACH'S 
FORTY-EIGHT  PRELUDES  AND  FUGUES. 

WITH    PORTRAIT,    BIOGRAPHY,    &c. 
EDITED     E~5,T     E.     DP^TTEiR. 

Bound  in  red  paper  cover,  6s.      Coloured  cloth,  gilt  sides  and 

edges,  8s. 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  Beethoven  House. 

CARL  ENGEL'S 

Piano  School  for  Young  Beginners. 

Bound,  12s. ;  or  in  Four  Parts,  each,  4s. 


"This  unpretending  little  book  is  judiciously  compiled,  and  is  calculated 
to  be  a  useful  manual  for  the  pianoforte  teacher  in  the  earliest  stages  of 
instruction. " — Daily  News. 

"  It  seems  sensible  enough  in  its  precepts,  and  its  examples  to  be  chosen 
with  a  view  to  variety  and  progress.  — Athenaum. 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


R.   SCHUMANN. 

Myrtle  Wreath  (Myrthen),  Op.  25.     Twenty-six  Songs  with  Piano-    £  s.  d. 
forte  Accompaniment.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer     ...         ...     Net    040 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO. 


FRANZ    SCHUBERT. 

The  Maid  of  the  Mill  (Die  Schone  Mullerin).     Twenty  Songs  with 
English  and  German  Words.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer     ...     Net    o 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  Beethoven  House. 


NEW    SONGS. 

JULES    BENEDICT.     My  Heart  the  Eolian  Harp  Resembles. 

Sung  by  Mme.  Pauline  Lucca         030 

SCOTSON    CLARK.     New  Patriotic  Song,  "  For  Queen  and 

Fatherland." 

1.  Soprano  or  Tenor         030 

2.  Contralto  or  Bass  030 

3.  Four-part  Song,  S.  A.  T.  and  B 016 

4.  Marching  Song,  T.  T.  and  B.  010 

HAMILTON    CLARKE.      Lost    Love.      Romanza.      Sung  by 

Mme.  Rudersdorf  and  Miss  Edith  Wynne           026 

Softly  Roll'd  the  Night  Surge.     Song            026 

Summer  and  Winter         030 

Under  the  Tree       ...         ...         ...         030 

DOLORES.     Spirit  of  Delight 030 

VIRGINIA  GABRIEL.     I'll  Meet  You  to-night,  by  the  Garden- 
gate  ...        030 

Love,  the  Pilgrim         030 

PHILP,    ELIZABETH.      The   Violets  of  Spring    (Die   blauen 

Fnihlingsaugen).     Song        030 

London:   AUGENER  &  CO.,  Foubert's  Place, 
Regent  Street. 

J.  S.  BACH. 

My  Heart  ever  Faithful     Air  for  Soprano  :— 

No.  1. — In  F,  for  Voice  with  Cello,  or  Violin  and  Pianoforte...  030 
2. — In  F,  for  Voice  with  Harmonium  and  Pianoforte.     By 

E.  Prout 040 

3. — In  D,  with  Piano       o     2     o 

4. — In  C,  with  Piano       020 

5. — Arranged  for  Organ  by  Thomas  Kilner        o    2    ° 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


G.  F.  HANDEL. 

But,  oh,  What  Art  can  Teach  ?    Air  from  St.  Cecilia's  Day  ...020 

Ditto,  arranged  with  Harmonium  and  Pianoforte  Accompaniment 

by  E.  Prout     030 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  Beethoven  House; 


April  I,   1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


39 


%  SPM&Iff  Mnmul  $ttttx1>. 


APRIL  1,  1 87 1. 


CONCERT   PROGRAMMES. 

The  study  of  foreign  musical  newspapers,  with  the  details 
they  afford  of  the  progress  of  the  art  abroad,  is  both  in- 
teresting and  instructive.     At  the  same  time  it  must  be 
confessed  that  it  is  not  a  little  tantalising.     The  record 
of  the  music  produced   in    Germany  during    one  week 
merely,  is  enough  to  make  an  amateur's   mouth   water. 
Nearly  every  town  of  any  note  has  its  own  orchestra,  fre- 
quently also  its  own  chorus  ;  and  the  programmes  of  the 
performances  show  an  amount  of  research  on  the  part  of 
the  directors,  to  which  it  is  difficult  to  find  a  parallel  in 
this  country.     If  we  except  the  admirable  Saturday  Con- 
certs  at  the  Crystal   Palace    (at  which,  thanks   to   Mr. 
Grove  and   Mr.  Manns,  an   opportunity  is   afforded   of 
hearing  the  best  productions  of  the  present  as  well  as  the 
past)  and  Mr.  Joseph  Barnby's  excellent  concerts,  there 
is  hardly  a  society  in  England  at  which  there  is  more 
than  a  very  small  chance  of  hearing  anything  but  a  few 
stock  pieces — very  good,  no  doubt,  but  which  one  would 
gladly  see  put  on  one  side  for  a  time,  to  give  place  to 
other  works.     In  the  domain  of  sacred  music,  how  many 
of  Handel's  nineteen  oratorios  are  ever  produced  ?    Bel- 
shazzar,  Saul,  Athalia,  Joshua — four  of  the  old  master's 
grandest  compositions  (not  to  mention  others),  have  been 
shelved  for  many  years.     Haydn's  "  Seven  Last  Words  " 
and  "  Stabat  Mater,"  Graun's  "Te  Deum  "  and  "Tod  Jesu," 
are  all  worthy  of  an  occasional  hearing  ;  but  they  never 
get  one.     Then  again,  to  take  Bach,  Mr.  Barnby  has  re- 
cently given  us  the  Passion  according  to  Matthew,  for 
which  he  has  the  best  thanks  of  musicians  ;  but  shall  we 
never  hear  a  performance  of  the  Passion  according  to 
John,  which  is  but  little  inferior  to  it,  or  of  the  High  Mass 
in  B  minor,  or  the  "  Magnificat  ? "    In  instrumental  music 
it  is  just  the  same.     How  many  of  Haydn's   118  sym- 
phonies, or  of  Mozart's  49,  are  ever  performed,  except  at 
Sydenham  ?    And  in  chamber  music,  though  Mr.  Arthur 
Chappell  has  done  excellent  service  at  the  Monday  Popu- 
lar Concerts,  yet  even  there,  though  to  a  much  less  extent 
than  in  many  other  places,  a  spirit  of  (shall  we  say?) 
conservatism    seems  to  prevail ;    and  many  fine  works 
might  be  mentioned  which  have  not  yet  had  their  turn. 
In  Germany,  on  the  contrary,  almost  every  week  during 
the  season  witnesses  the  production  of  some  novelty,  or 
the  revival  of  some  unearthed  treasure  from  the  almost 
exhaustless  mine  of  the  older  masters.     To  prove  that  we 
are  not  speaking  at  random,  we  take  up  the  first  number 
that  comes  to  hand  of  the  Signale,  a  musical  paper  pub- 
lished at  Leipzig.     It  chances  to  be  the  one  bearing  date 
Feb.  14th  of  the  present  year,  and  on  looking  through  it 
we  find  accounts  of  the  revival  of  Bach's  "  Magnificat"  and 
the  first  performance  of  five  new  works — an  overture  and 
piano  quartett  by  Ferdinand  Hiller,  a  symphony  by  Ulrich, 
a  string  quartett  by  Franz  I  achner,  and  a  hymn   for 
female  chorus  and  harp  b"     .ieinberger,  besides  announce- 
ments of  at  least  as  many  more  novelties  in  preparation. 
In  an  English  week  of  concerts,  supposing  five  new  com- 
positions brought  forward,  four  at  least  would,  in  all  pro- 

4 


bability,  have  been  "  royalty  ballads  " — that  is  (as  many  of 
our  readers  will  know),  trashy  songs  which  our  vocalists 
lower  themselves  and  their  art  by  singing,  because  they 
are  paid  to  do  so.     What  is  the  reason  of  the  difference  ? 

If  one  of  our  concert-directors  were  asked  why  so  many 
masterpieces  were  neglected,  his  answer  would  most  likely 
be,  "  It  would  not  pay  to  produce  them."  And  here  lies, 
we  think,  the  whole  gist  of  the  matter.  In  Germany 
music  is  treated  as  an  art ;  in  this  country  it  is  chiefly 
looked  on  as  a  business.  The  great  question  is  not  what 
is  good,  but  what  pays.  Of  course  we  are  not  so  Quixotic 
as  to  expect  men  to  sacrifice  their  capital  for  the  sake  of 
elevating  public  taste  ;  but  we  maintain  that  the  produc- 
tion of  the  best  music  would  pay,  in  the  long  run.  We 
believe  that  the  Crystal  Palace  Saturday  Concerts,  and 
the  Monday  Popular,  are  among  the  most  profitable 
speculations  of  their  kind.  They  both  draw  large  audi- 
ences— audiences,  too,  whose  tastes  have  been  educated  by 
these  performances  ;  so  that  neither  Mr.  Manns  nor  Mr. 
Chappell  need  ever  fear  to  introduce  a  novelty  lest  it 
should  not  draw.  On  the  contrary,  the  announcement  of 
a  work  "  for  the  first  time  "  is  sure  to  be  attractive. 

But  it  would  be  unjust  to  our  concert-givers  to  lay  the 
whole  responsibility  of  the  present  state  of  things  on  their 
shoulders.  The  audiences  have  largely  themselves  to 
thank  for  it  also.  In  the  majority  of  cases  they  go  to  a 
concert  not  to  hear  music  at  all,  but  to  hear  singers  ;  and 
so  long  as  their  favourite  vocalists  appear,  no  matter 
what  trash  they  may  sing,  the  public  is  ever  ready  to 
applaud.  In  an  artistic  sense,  the  demoralising  royalty 
system,  to  which  we  have  already  alluded,  and  for  the  ex- 
istence of  which  singers  are  chiefly  to  blame,  also  tends 
to  the  perpetuation  of  this  inactivity.  The  audiences  are 
fed  by  those  who  ought  to  know  better  on  "  the  husks 
which  the  swine  do  eat ;"  and  thus  their  taste  is  vitiated, 
and  they  learn  to  be  content  with  vapid  inanity,  because 
their  pet  singer  prostitutes  his  or  her  talent,  and  degrades 
art  for  the  sake  of  filthy  lucre. 

There  are  not  wanting,  however,  some  indications  of 
improvement  even  in  the  midst  of  so  much  that  is  dis- 
couraging. The  increasing  number  of  concerts  for  the 
performance  of  classical  chamber  music — such  as  those 
of  which  notices  are  found  from  time  to  time  in  our  con- 
cert intelligence — at  which  novelties  are  not  excluded  lest 
they  should  not  "  draw,"  seem  to  show  a  healthier  tone  of 
feeling ;  and  we  may  feel  assured  that,  at  all  events  in 
London,  the  demand  on  the  part  of  the  public  for  more 
variety  and  enterprise  in  the  programmes  would  soon 
produce  the  desired  result. 


FRANZ    SCHUBERT'S    MASSES. 

BY    EBENEZER    PROUT,    B.A. 

( Continued  from  page  29. ) 

3.  THE   MASS   IN  B  FLAT,  OP.   141. 

Schubert's  third  mass  dates  (according  to  his  bio- 
grapher, Kreissle  von  Hellborn)  from  the  year  181 5,  the 
same  period  as  the  mass  in  g,  last  noticed  in  these  papers ; 
and,  according  to  the  same  authority,  is  performed  at 
Vienna  more  frequently  than  any  other  of  its  author's 
masses.  It  is  published  by  Haslinger,  of  Vienna,  as  Op. 
141  ;  and  as  the  mass  in  c,  which  was  produced  a  year 
later,  bears  the  Opus-number  48,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that 
the  present  work  was  not  engraved  till  some  time  after  its 
composition.  While  in  no  respect  equal  in  originality  or 
novelty  to  either  of  its  predecessors,  it  is  yet  an  interesting 
work ',  and  though  in  its  general  characteristics  resembling 


4Q 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[April  I,  1871. 


the  six  grand  masses  which  Haydn  wrote  for  Prince 
Esterhazy,  it  still  bears  marks  of  Schubert's  individuality. 
Indeed  it  seems  to  have  been  impossible  for  him  to  write 
any  large  or  important  work  in  which  he  did  not  leave, 
more  or  less  distinctly  visible,  the  stamp  of  his  own  pecu- 
liar genius  ;  and  though  this  mass  is,  on  the  whole,  very 
much  in  Haydn's  and  Mozart's  manner,  we  shall  find  the 
genuine  Schubert  "  cropping  up "  from  time  to  time,  as 
we  proceed  with  our  analysis.  Nevertheless,  judging 
from  internal  evidence  merely,  one  would  have  been 
inclined  to  assign  this  work  to  an  earlier  date  than  those 
in  F  and  G. 

The  mass  in  B  fiat  is  written  for  four  voices,  the  usual 
string  quartet,  two  oboes,  two  bassoons,  two  trumpets, 
drums,  and  organ.  The  orchestra  is  therefore  much  more 
complete  than  in  his  second  mass  in  G.  In  the  parts 
"  oboes  or  clarinets "  are  indicated  ;  but  one  can  feel 
sure,  from  the  way  in  which  these  parts  are  written,  that 
the  oboes  were  the  instruments  intended  by  the  author, 
and  that  clarinets  were  only  to  be  used  when  oboes  could 
not  be  had.  The  same  indication  is  to  be  found  in  the 
mass  in  c  (No.  4)  and  in  the  "Tantum  ergo"  (Op.  45). 

The  "  Kyrie "  of  the  present  mass  (b  flat,  adagio  con 
moto,  £,  84  bars)  opens,  after  one  bar  for  the  strings,  on 
the  chord  of  B  flat,  with  a  forte  on  the  word  "  Kyrie  "  for 
the  whole  chorus  and  orchestra,  repeated,  after  one  more 
bar's  symphony,  in  a  different  position  of  the  chord,  and 
leading,  at  the  eighth  bar,  to  a  half-close  on  F: — 


b=fci 


^^^ 


=S=£ 


lei  -  son,    e    -    lei  -  son,  &c. 


At  the  following  bar  the  voices  enter  with  the  strings; 
and  the  forte  in  the  second  bar  of  the  above  extract  is 
now  given  to  the  orchestra  alone,  thus  obtaining  variety 
by  reversing  the  previous  arrangement.  A  full  close  in 
the  key  of  F  succeeds,  followed  by  the  "  Christe,"  which 
is  first  given  as  a  solo  to  the  soprano,  a  solo  oboe  echoing 
with  great  elegance  the  cadence  in  the  second  bar.  Three 
bars  later  the  chorus  enters  piano,  the  alto,  tenor,  and 
bass  tutti  accompanying  the  soprano  solo.  A  somewhat 
analogous  passage  has  already  been  met  with  in  the 
"  Gloria"  of  the  mass  in  G.  Graceful  florid  passages  for 
the  violins,  which  there  is  no  room  to  quote,  accompany 
this  part  of  the  music.  Space  must,  however,  be  spared 
for  the  bold  modulation  into  D  flat,  which  follows  on  a 
cadence  in  F,  and  for  the  opening  of  a  passage  of  imi- 
tation for  the  voices,  recalling  the  "Kyrie"  of  Haydn's 
Imperial  Mass : — 


HHNHs 


V.  1,  V.  a,  all  Zva. 


Each  succeeding  voice  part  enters  on  the  next  higher 
degree  of  the  scale,  till  the  music  ascends  to  a  half-close 
in  D  major,  the  fifth  of  G  minor,  on  which  note  the  trum- 
pets are  introduced  soli,  with  a  sforzando  succeeded  by  a 
piano : — 

Trombe.  unis. 


Ifegfes 


I 


*>      p  sf 

a  kind  of  foretaste  of  the  beautiful  solo  effects  from  the 
brass,  which  Schubert,  later  in  his  career,  was  one  of  the 
first  to  introduce.  After  a  modulation  to  F,  the  "  Kyrie  " 
is  again  introduced  with  the  original  subject,  and  from 
this  point  no  new  matter  of  importance  is  introduced  till 
we  reach  the  end  of  the  music,  when  the  composer  again 
gives  us  one  of  the  pedal  points  to  which  he  seems  to 
have  been  so  partial,  accompanied  by  elegant  arpeggios 
in  semiquavers  for  the  violins,  and  pianissimo  rolls  for 
the  drum.  A  lovely  effect  also  must  be  noticed  four  bars 
from  the  end  of  the  movement,  in  which  the  trumpets 
pianissimo  give  the  notes  of  the  chord  of  B  flat  in  arpeggio 
and  in  octaves  : — 


Trombe. 


the  notes,  from  their  pitch  as  well  as  from  their  quality  of 
tone,  being  distinctly  audible  through  the  sustained  chorus 
and  moving  violin  parts. 

The  opening  movement  of  the  "  Gloria  "  (b  flat,  allegro 
vivace,  g,  67  bars)  is  not  remarkable  for  novelty  or  origi- 
nality. After  a  forcible  unison  passage  of  four  bars  for 
the  orchestra,  the  voices  enter  with  a  somewhat  common- 
place theme.  The  accompaniments  are  vigorous,  espe- 
cially the  florid  violin  parts,  and  the  whole  movement  has 
abundance  of  spirit ;  but  there  is  nothing  about  it  particu- 
larly characteristic  of  its  writer,  and  any  one  hearing  it 
might  just  as  easily  imagine  it  to  be  by  Haydn  as  by 
Schubert.  Still  it  is  most  enjoyable  music,  breathing 
throughout  a  spirit  of  joyful  praise.  At  the  "Gratias 
agimus,"  a  melody  of  eight  bars  is  allotted  to  the  soprano 


April  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


41 


solo,  which  is  then  repeated  in  a  slightly  varied  form  as  a 
duet  for  soprano  and  tenor.  The  chorus  re-enters  at 
"  Domine  Deus,  rex  ccelestis "  in  broad  and  massive 
chords  for  the  voices,  with  florid  phrases  for  the  orchestra ; 
and  the  first  movement  of  the  "  Gloria "  concludes  with 
the  opening  unison  phrase,  now  given  to  the  orchestra  in 
the  key  of  F.  The  "  Domine  Deus,  agnus  Dei"  (adagio, 
D  minor,  f,  55  bars)  is  far  superior  in  musical  interest  to 
the  chorus  last  noticed  ;  and  is,  indeed,  one  of  the  finest 
movements  of  the  mass.  After  two  bars  of  prelude  for 
the  strings,  it  commences  as  a  bass  solo  in  detached 
phrases,  the  close  of  each  phrase  being  echoed  by  an 
oboe  and  bassoon  in  octaves  : — 


Ob.  Fag.  all  Zve. 

u 


Ob.  Fag. 


Do     -     mi-ne    De  •  us,  ag    -     -     mis    De  -  i,       &c. 


Bassi. 

After  four  bars  more  in  the  same  strain,  the  chorus  enters 
piatio  with  the  words  "  Miserere  nobis,"  in  a  passage  in 
which,  though  the  ascent  of  the  bass  by  semitones  can 
hardly  be  called  novel,  yet  the  effect  is  so  fine  as  to  de- 
serve quotation.  The  voice  parts  alone  are  given,  to  save 
space : — 


Sop. 


mi  -   se  •  re-  re 


bis, 


mi  -  se  -  re  -  re 


tear 


5fafcFj=d=g=rt4=3E^3£ 


gj^rTH^g 


Alto>_    £ 

mi  -  se  -  re  -  re        no     -     bis,        mi  -  se-  re  -  re       no    -    -   bis, 
mi  -  se-re-re       no    -    bis,  mi  -  se-re-re 


mi  -  se  -  re  -  re,     mi     -     se    -    le  -  re 


AJ^UJ.^A-J    J.-^U^-J. 


This  fine  sequence  is  accompanied  by  a  semiquaver 
figure  for  the  violins,  which  there  is  no  room  to  quote,  to 
the  word  "  nobis  "  at  the  close  of  the  extract.  Particularly 
worthy  of  note  is  the  effect  of  the  flat  sixth  in  this  place 
on  c,  followed  by  the  chord  of  D,  perhaps  the  most 
pathetic  cadence  in  the  minor  key  that  is  known  to 
musicians.  The  whole  passage  is  then  repeated  (begin- 
ning as  a  tenor  solo  in  G  minor)  with  slight  variations, 
and  the  choral  "  Miserere  "  now  closes  in  D  minor.  Here 
is  found  another  example  of  Schubert's  carelessness  in 
setting  his  text,  already  adverted  to  in  these  papers.  The 
words  "Suscipe  deprecationem  nostram"  are  altogether 
omitted.  At  the  "qui  sedes"  (soprano  solo)  our  author 
introduces  one  of  his  favourite  rhythms  for  the  orchestra- 
dotted  quavers  followed  by  semiquavers ;  and  a  half-close 
in  G  minor  for  the  chorus,  piano  and  decrescendo,  brings 


us  to  the  "  Quoniam  "  (tempo  primo,  E*  94  bars).  As  is 
frequently  the  case  in  setting  these  words,  the  opening 
portion  (24  bars)  is  identical  with  the  commencement  of 
the  "  Gloria."  At  the  "  Cum  Sancto  Spiritu,"  we  meet 
with  what  (with  all  respect  to  the  composer)  we  must  say 
is  one  of  the  most  ludicrously  weak  specimens  of  imitative 
writing  to  be  found  in  the  whole  range  of  music.  A 
theme  is  first  announced  by  the  basses,  and  taken  up  in 
the  octave  by  all  the  other  voices  successively  ;  but  after 
singing  the  phrase  of  four  bars,  each  part,  instead  of  con- 
tinuing with  some  fresh  counterpoint,  leaves  off,  until  the 
alto  is  left  to  finish  alone,  with  an  effect  that  is  almost 
absurd.     Here  is  the  passage  : — 


Cum,  &c. 


Ten. 


Cum,  &c.     ,         I    .        IS    .  ' 


Bass.  I 

Cum  sancto    spi  -  ri-tu   in 


^e^--N=M3 


o  -  ri  -  a  De  -  i       pa 


The  whole  of  these  seven  bars  are  then  repeated  in  the 
fifth  above,  after  which  an  entirely  new  subject,  in  the  key 
of  F,  is  given  out  (the  bass  leading  as  before)  and  treated 
in  precisely  the  same  way.  This  new  subject  is  then 
repeated  in  the  key  of  B  flat,  after  which  the  scientific  (?) 
treatment  of  the  text  is  abandoned  altogether.  In  justice 
to  Schubert,  it  must  be  said  that  the  whole  effect  of  the 
passage  is  not  so  bare  and  thin  as  would  appear  from  the 
extract  just  given,  as  there  is  a  florid  and  brilliant  accom- 
paniment for  the  violins  to  the  whole,  which  space  does 
not  admit  of  quoting  ;  but  as  scientific  writing  it  is  pro- 
bably unique  in  its  weakness  and  triviality.  Admiration 
of  an  author  should  not  render  us  blind  to  his  defects  ; 
and  it  must  be  allowed  that,  with  all  his  brilliant  genius, 
Schubert  was  not  great  as  a  contrapuntist.  Indeed  the 
only  really  good  fugal  writing  to  be  found  in  his  sacred 
works,  is  met  with  in  his  last  and  best  mass  in  E  flat.* 
The  rest  of  the  movement  now  under  notice  consists  of  a 
very  spirited  coda  (piu  moto)  with  two  good  pedal  points, 
and  animated  and  bustling  orchestration,  bringing  the 
whole  "  Gloria  "  to  an  effective  conclusion. 

The  "  Credo  "  is  written  throughout  much  more  in  the 
conventional  style  than  the  same  portion  of  the  masses  in 
F  and  G.  Unlike  these,  moreover,  it  is  in  three  move- 
ments, instead  of  being  throughout  in  one.  The  opening 
chorus  (allegro  vivace,  B  flat,  f ,  54  bars)  commences  with 
a  "  canto  fermo"  for  the  chorus  in  unison,  accompanied 
by  the  full  orchestra,  which  forms  the  groundwork  of  the 
whole  movement : — 


Sop.,  Alto,  (Ten.  <&=  Bass,  all  Zve.) 


Bassi,  (Vni.  &>  Va.,  all  Zve.) 


*  Unless  there  should  be  any  good  fugues  in  the  unpublished  mass  in  A 
flat,  of  which,  unfortunately,  I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  a  copy. 


42 


the  monthly  musical  record. 


[April  t,  1871. 


The  wind  instruments  play  with  the  voices,  but  fill  up  the 
harmony  more  fully  at  the  cadence  in  the  last  two  bars 
quoted.  At  the  next  bar,  on  the  words  "  Patrem  omnipo- 
tentem,"  the  chorus  breaks  into  harmony,  with  florid 
passages  for  the  violins,  vigorous  and  effective,  but  of  no 
special  originality.  After  a  full  cadence  in  B  flat,  the 
basses  intone  the  original  "  canto  fermo "  to  the  words 
"  In  unum  Dominum  Jesum  Christum,"  the  passage  being 
now  given  as  an  accompaniment  to  semiquaver  figures  in 
the  orchestra.  At  the  next  words,  "  Filium  Dei  uni- 
genitum,"  the  same  melody  is  given  to  the  whole  chorus, 
but  now  in  the  key  of  F,  and  in  full  harmony  instead  of 
in  unison,  the  alteration  at  this  point  being  very  effective. 
The  movement  is  continued  in  the  same  style,  the  original 
theme  appearing  at  intervals,  till  a.  piano  passage  of  eight 
bars  for  the  chorus,  to  the  words  "  descendit  de  ccelis," 
leads  through  a  close  in  the  key  of  F  to  the  "  Et  incar- 
natus "  (adagio,  F  minor,  B,  20  bars).  This  movement 
commences  with  a  bass  solo  of  four  bars  ;  the  rest  of  the 
solo  quartet  then  enters,  and  leads  through  a  fine  cadence 
in  B  flat  minor,  at  the  words  "  Et  homo  factus  est,"  to  the 
"  Crucifixus  "  (piu  moto).  After  one  bar  of  semiquavers 
for  the  violins,  the  figure  of  which  is  unceasingly  main- 
tained till  the  end  of  the  movement,  the  chorus  enters, 
piano,  with  fine  chromatic  harmonies: — 


^=&5S 


Coro. 


(V.  simili.) 


I 


m 


s 


Cm  -ci-  fix  -  us 
P  >       fe     I       J 


=ta=g=t 


^i^E2EE££ 


'-gg-ter 


E3^g— ife 


e  -    ti  -  am  pro 


1.  1 

bis,  sub 


U   1  1  ^-P    -f- 

Pon  -  ti  -  o      Pi        la   -    to,  &c 

J.-J'J.  J.    Jr^J_    1 


— i-J *:— I i—J-t-^u. — r_ 


soprano,  alto,  and  tenor  voices  enter,  accompanied  by  the 
strings  in  unison: — 


r~r-T 

The  close  in  F  minor  which  succeeds  will  almost  be  antici- 
pated by  our  readers.  The  "  Et  resurrexit  (B  flat,  f,  tempo 
primo,  73  bars)  is  in  the  same  style  as  the  first  movement 
of  the  "  Credo,"  and  constructed  almost  entirely  of  the 
same  materials.  After  what  has  been  said  about  that 
movement,  there  is  therefore  nothing  to  delay  us  here. 
This  entire  part  of  the  work  may  be  characterised  in  a 
few  words  as  very  pleasing  and  melodious  music,  effective 
in  performance,  but  not  great,  nor  at  all  equal  in  origi- 
nality to  the  corresponding  portions  of  some  of  the  other 
masses  of  its  author. 

The  "  Sanctus"  (b  flat,  O,  adagio  maestoso,  17  bars)  is 
not  particularly  striking.  There  is  only  need  to  notice 
with  respect  to  it  that  (as  in  the  masses  in  F  and  c)  the 
"  Osanna,"  contrary  to  the  prevailing  custom,  is  not 
treated  fugally.  The  following  "  Benedictus,"  however 
(f  major,  g,  andante  con  moto,  48  bars),  is  one  of  the 
most  genial  and  melodious  movements  in  the  entire  mass. 
As  already  mentioned,  Schubert  seems,  for  the  most  part, 
specially  successful  in  setting  these  words,  and  the  present 
piece  is  no  exception  to  the  general  rule.  It  is  written 
entirely  for  solo  voices,  the  chorus  only  entering  at  the 
close  to  repeat  the  "  Osanna,"  as  required  by  the  Romish 
ritual.  After  a  symphony  of  six  bars,  in  which  the  chief 
theme  of  the  movement  is  given  out  by  the  orchestra,  the 


Altai       -    —      ■  -       -  '+    p> 

Be    -    ne_- diet  -  us,    qui     ve  -  nit    in   no-mi-ne  Do  -  mi- 
Ten. 


g^g^E^^ 


At  the  next  bar,  the  entry  of  the  bass  completes  the 
quartet ;  and  after  a  close  in  C,  a  counter-subject  of 
great  elegance  is  introduced  in  the  same  key,  with  triplet 
semiquavers  for  the  violins,  and  pizzicato  notes  for  the 
basses,  while  the  soprano  and  tenor  voices  imitate  one 
another  in  the  octave,  the  alto  and  bass  filling  up  the 
harmony.  The  effect  of  the  whole  passage  is  charming  ; 
but  no  extract  would  give  a  fair  idea  of  it,  unless  there 
were  room  to  print  the  full  score  of  the  entire  phrase. 
These  two  subjects  form  the  groundwork  of  the  movement, 
which  is  constructed  in  strictly  regular  form,  the  first  and 
second  themes  reappearing  in  their  usual  places.  Before 
taking  leave  of  this  lovely  "  Benedictus,"  we  must  just 
quote  the  concluding  cadence  for  the  voices,  immediately 
preceding  the  repetition  of  the  "  Osanna "  already  ad- 
verted to : — 

SaJ>.  qui      ve  -  nit  in  no  -  mi-ne 


~F~T~i»     m-' 
Alto.*     £j 


»-r-i* —         »*teJ f— B ' — ' — I — 6»    — r— 


The  "Agnus  Dei"  (G  minor,  g,  andante  molto,  18  bars) 
is  written  in  a  solid  ecclesiastical  style,  but  is  not  particu- 
larly novel  in  idea  or  melody,  and  is  chiefly  noteworthy 
as  containing  examples  of  Schubert's  fondness  for  ac- 
companying one  solo  voice  by  the  other  three  parts  of 
the  chorus.  Here  at  the  first  occurrence  of  the  words 
"  Miserere  nobis,"  the  soprano  solo  is  accompanied  by  the 
alto,  tenor,  and  bass  tuttij  and,  on  their  repetition,  the 
soprano,  tenor,  and  bass  chorus  sing  with  an  alto  solo. 
The  "  Dona  nobis  "  (b  flat,  f ,  allegro  moderato,  77  bars) 
is,  if  considered  simply  as  music,  most  delightful.  Whe- 
ther it  is  as  appropriate  to  the  words  as  the  settings  we 
have  met  with  in  the  masses  in  F  and  G,  is  quite  a  different 
question.  A  spirit  of  gaiety,  almost  of  levity,  pervades 
the  whole,  and  seems  rather  more  suggestive  of  the  idea 
that  the  singers  are  relieved  that  the  service  is  over,  than 
of  a  "prayer  for  inward  and  outward  peace,"  as  Beet- 
hoven describes  it  in  his  mass  in  D.  No  doubt  the  power- 
ful authority  of  Haydn  and  Mozart  may  be  adduced  in 
favour  of  such  a  close  to  the  mass  ;  but  the  question  of 
propriety  remains  none  the  less  open.  The  "  Dona " 
now  under  notice  commences  with  four  bars  for  the  solo 
voices : — 


April  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


4: 


The  theme  is  then  repeated  by  the  chorus,  closing  with  a 
full  instead  of  a  half  cadence  on  B  flat.  The  music  flows 
ceaselessly  on,  the  composer  pouring  out  one  melody  after 
another  with  that  profusion  for  which  he  was  so  remark- 
able. The  violin  parts  are  mostly  very  florid,  and  the  effect 
of  the  whole  is — for  want  of  any  other  word  to  express 
my  meaning,  I  fear  I  must  say— "jolly."  An  effective 
point  is  met  with  about  the  middle  of  the  movement, 
where  the  solo  quartet  alternately  repeat  the  word 
"pacem,"  each  having  only  one  bar  at  a  time  to  sing. 
At  the  last  resumption  of  the  first  subject,  it  is  varied  in 
the  following  curious  and  interesting  way  : — 


Vni.  i,  2 


These  four  bars  are  then  repeated  in  the  key  of  E  flat 
and  the  close  of  the  whole  piece  follows  almost  imme- 
diately. 

Though  not  by  any  means  one  of  the  finest  of  Schubert's 
works,  the  popularity  of  this  mass  on  the  Continent  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at.  It  abounds  in  beautiful  melodies,  is 
brilliantly  scored  for  the  orchestra,  and  makes  no  great 
demand  on  either  singers  or  players.  It  contains  enough 
good  music  to  have  made  the  reputation  of  a  smaller 
man  ;  it  is  not  unworthy  to  rank  with  the  best  of  Haydn's 
and  Mozart's  works  of  the  same  kind  ;  and  it  is  only  by 
comparing  it  with  what  its  own  composer  has  done  else- 
where, that  it  can  be  considered  a  work  of  but  secondary 
importance. 


MUSICAL   INSTRUMENTS  AND   THEIR 
MANUFACTURE. 

THE  manufacture  of  some  of  the  chief  musical  instru- 
ments has  within  the  last  forty  years  made  such  important 
progress  in  quality  and  quantity,  pianos  and  brass  instru- 
ments especially  have  been  so  much  improved,  that  it 
will  not  be  without  interest,  I  feel  assured,  to  those  who 


may  read  these  pages,  if  I  here  give  some  data  from  the 
information  I  was  enabled  to  gather  while  engaged  in 
drawing  up  an  official  report  of  the  last  International 
Exhibition  held  in  London,  in  1862. 

The  manufacture  of  pianos  has  been  remarkably 
increased  in  England,  more  particularly  in  London  only  ; 
but  it  is  even  more  astonishing  to  observe  the  extension 
of  this  branch  of  industry  in  smaller  places,  such  as 
Stuttgart,  the  principal  city  of  Wurtemberg.  In  1806, 
Schiedmayer,  from  Nuremberg,  was  the  sole  piano- 
forte manufacturer  in  the  Suabian  capital ;  there  are 
now  no  less  than  thirty-eight  thriving  houses  in  this 
trade,  which  export  their  instruments,  grand,  square, 
and  cottage,  to  many  different  parts  of  the  world  !  But 
to  look  again  at  home,  we  cannot  but  be  impressed 
with  wonder  at  the  extraordinary  production  of  the 
world-renowned  house  of  Messrs.  John  Broadwood  and 
Sons,  who  from  1780  to  1826  made  no  less  than 
48,348  pianos,  but  from  the  latter  year  to  1861,  the 
immense  number  of  75,700 — a  yet  more  surprising 
aggregate  !  It  is  reckoned  that  London  alone  produces 
some  23,000  a  year  ;  we  may  therefore  assume,  without 
fear  of  exaggeration,  that  England,  France,  Belgium,  and 
Germany,  with  Austria  and  Switzerland,  do  not  supply  less 
annually  than  60,000  pianos  ! 

An  interesting  feature  of  the  Exhibition  of  1862, 
was  the  great  influence  exercised  by  social  peculi- 
arities upon  the  tone  of  the  instruments  contributed 
by  different  countries.  The  English  instruments  were 
powerful  and  brilliant,  adapted  for  rooms  covered  with 
thick  carpets,  and  hung  with  heavy  window-curtains — 
and  also  for  a  denser  atmosphere.  The  French  were 
characterised  by  a  more  metallic,  shrill  timbre,  much 
liked  by  the  French  themselves,  and  to  be  remarked  more 
or  less  in  each  kind  of  piano  made  by  them.  In  German 
pianos  a  smaller  but  clearer  and  more  singing  tone  was 
noticeable,  which  might  find  explanation  in  the  lighter  air 
of  that  country  and  absence  of  carpets  in  the  houses.  But 
from  an  artistic  point  of  view  it  was  not  cheering  to  find 
an  inordinate  increase  in  the  cottage  shape  over  that  of 
the  grand.  A  pupil  will  more  easily  comprehend  good 
touch  and  singing  tone  by  using  a  grand  than  a  cottage, 
and  experience  has  shown  that  an  amateur  accustomed  to 
a  grand — be  it  only  a  two-unison  instrument— will  play 
with  greater  distinctness  than  is  attained  to  when  only  a 
cottage  can  be  had.  These  small  pianos  have  too 
frequently  a  muffled,  dull  tone,  and  on  inferior  instru- 
ments of  this  kind  it  is  really  difficult  for  a  pupil  to  learn 
the  difference  that  should  exist  between  loud  and  soft 
playing. 

In  looking  at  the  difference  in  the  stringing  of  pianos  of 
the  present  day  and  those  of  earlier  date — for  example, 
that  of  one  of  sixty  years  ago,  of  five  and  a  half  octaves, 
with  two  strings  to  a  note,  and  a  seven-octave,  three- 
stringed  instrument,  with  the  heavy  tension  of  the  present 
day,  the  following  comparison  is  presented  : — The  thickest 
bass  string  in  the  old  instrument  was  no  thicker  than  the 
highest  treble  string  in  the  modern,  and  was  so  weak  that, 
tested  by  Streicher's*  machine,  it  bore  no  more  than 
50  lbs.  weight,  while  a  similar  length  of  wire  of  Miller's 
drawing,  and  of  the  same  thickness,  will  bear  122  lbs.  The 
tension  of  the  last  treble  note,  the  C  with  two  strings,  of 
the  old  instrument,  is  only  46  lbs.,  while  the  same  note  of 
the.  modern  three-stringed  grand  gives  315  lbs.  The  whole 
tension  of  the  strings  of  the  old  grand  was  42J  cwt.,  that  of 
the  modern  grand  reaches  300  cwt.  (15  tons)  ;  it  speaks 

*  Herr  Streicher,  of  Vienna,  reputed  one  of  the  best  European  pianoforte 
makers,  has  invented  a  machine  for  the  exact  calculation  of  the  tension  of 
the  strings  of  pianofortes,  and  has  published  the  results  in  detail  in  a  pamph- 
let, from  which  I  have  taken  these  figures,  entitled  "  Streicher's  Saiten- 
waage  nebst  einer  Tabelle  uber  die  Saitenzugkraft,  &c.  &c." 


44 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[April  I,    1871. 


well  for  the  progress  that  has  been  made  in  constructing 
pianofortes,  that  while  the  instrument  of  sixty  years  ago, 
without  mechanism  or  cover  (technically  "top"),  with 
tension  of  42^  cwt.,  weighed  108  lbs.,  our  modern  one,  with 
tension  of  300  cwt.,  does  not  weigh  more  than  about 
300  lbs.  In  round  numbers  we  may  now  say  that  an  in- 
strument weighing  a  hundredweight  will  endure  the 
tension  of  100  times  as  much,  while  in  the  earlier  days  of 
the  manufacture,  the  makers  could  only  venture  to  meet  a 
tension  of  42  £  times  as  much. 

There  is  an  erroneous  opinion  afloat  that  pianos  are 
dearer  than  they  were  years  ago.  That  the  contrary  can 
be  maintained,  a  few  moments'  reflection  will  show. 
Pianos  by  makers  of  reputation  were  formerly  sold  at 
prices  equivalent  to  those  of  the  present  day,  while  the 
cost  of  making  them,  seeing  how  much  less  the  tension 
was  to  provide  against,  must  have  been  very  much  less. 
The  old  grand  of  fifty  years  ago  was  about  the  same 
price  as  the  boudoir  grand  of  the  present  day.  To  any 
one  who  will  look  at  the  two  instruments,  the  stringing 
and  framing  of  the  one  and  of  the  other,  the  difference  in 
the  amount  and  expense  of  the  work  must  be  evident 
at  once,  and  the  comparative  cheapness  of  the  modern 
piano  be  recognised,  as  much  as  its  superiority  is  estab- 
lished as  an  instrument  over  what  the  old  grand  in  its 
best  days  could  ever  have  been.  The  concert  grand  is, 
again,  of  a  higher  excellence,  with  which  no  old  instru- 
ment can  be  brought  into  any  comparison — in  a  question 
of  price. 

Concerning  "stringed  instruments,"  Germany  produces 
the  greatest  number,  but  France,  from  Mirecourt,  Departe- 
ment  des  Vosges,  furnishes  an  important  contingent. 
This  Mirecourt  in  France,  with  Mittenwald  in  Bavaria, 
and  Markneukirchen  in  Saxony,  are  the  three  factories 
for  the  people.  All,  old  and  young,  father  and  son, 
mother  and  daughter,  assist  in  making  violins. 

Mirecourt,  in  Lorraine,  has  thirty  large  factories  for 
violins.  In  the  year  1680,  the  first  was- founded  by  one 
Me"dard.  The  reputation  his  violins  gained  for  him  was 
so  great,  that  from  about  1700  to  1720,  pupils  from 
different  parts  of  France  came  to  him  to  profit  by  his 
instructions.  The  Mirecourt  fiddle-makers  use  every 
pattern,  but  each,  nevertheless,  has  his  speciality  in 
which  he  excels.  The  models  chiefly  followed  are  Stradu- 
arius,  Guarnerius,  Amati,  and  Maggini.  The  tone  of 
these  cheap  violins — their  prices  begin  at  three  francs  and 
a  half — is  agreeable  and  singing,  and  they  are  of  much 
service  in  academies  and  orchestras.  The  workmanship 
of  them  is  good  and  neat.  The  varnish  may  to  the  taste 
of  some  be  too  red,  but  it  must  not  be  overlooked  that 
these  fiddles  come  mostly  into  the  hands  of  the  poorer 
classes,  who  like  a  showy  appearance.  This  thriving 
little  French  town,  which  also  produces  guitars,  zithers, 
and  pianos,  may  be  called  the  cradle  of  French  Luthiers. 
Vuillaume,  Mirmont,  and  other  celebrated  violin-makers 
were  all  born  and  brought  up  there.  In  Mittenwald,  in 
Bavaria,  about  a  hundred  families  live  solely  by  the  manu- 
facture of  stringed  instruments.  They  have  a  peculiarly 
good  material  at  hand.  When  this  industry,  about 
twenty-five  years  ago,  suffered  from  the  rivalry  of  Mirecourt 
and  Markneukirchen,  the  Bavarian  Government  sent  two 
of  the  cleverest  young  makers,  at  the  expense  of  the  State, 
to  Paris  and  Brussels,  and  also  to  Munich,  to  learn  all 
that  could  be  acquired  of  their  art  in  those  capitals. 
Precaution  was  taken  that  good  models  of  the  best  makers 
should  be  bought  for  imitation  ;  and  on  their  return  these 
talented  masters  were  employed  in  visiting  each  factory 
twice  a  week,  to  superintend  the  work  and  select  the 
necessary  materials.  The  price  of  the  cheapest  violin,  in 
Mittenwald,  is  not  more  than  one  shilling  /    This  manu- 


facture has  since  deservedly  recovered  its  high  reputation. 
The  most  remarkable  activity  is,  however,  displayed  at 
Markneukirchen,  in  Saxony,  on  the  Bohemian  frontier. 
Three  hundred  years  ago  manufacturers  from  this  place 
brought  their  products  to  the  fairs  at  Nuremberg,  and 
have  now  nearly  a  monopoly  in  supplying  America  with 
musical  instruments.  The  quantity  of  violins  made  there 
seems  almost  fabulous  ;  the  average  production  is  36,000 
a  year,  but  in  one  particular  year  as  many  as  54,000  were 
sold.  The  patterns  the  makers  work  after  are  very 
numerous  ;  the  catalogue  of  one  dealer  (Schuster)  furnishes 
no  less  than  300  for  violins,  and  200  for  bows.  Fiddles 
for  children  are  sold  at  six  shilling?  a  dozen,  and  others 
fit  for  use  in  village  orchestras  at  from  seven  shillings  and 
sixpence  to  nine  shillings  a  dozen  !  The  price  rises  in 
scale  to  ,£30  a  dozen,  which  is  the  highest.  Curious  ugly 
figures  and  designs  are  found  on  the  backs  of  some  of  these 
instruments  :  sometimes  a  burning  castle,  sometimes  a  ship- 
wreck, or  a  lion.  These  are  destined  for  musical  negroes, 
who  like,  as  well  as  pleasing  sounds,  something  stirring 
and  effective  to  look  at.  As  Markneukirchen  also  produces 
a  large  quantity  of  brass  instruments,  the  annual  sum 
realised  by  instruments  of  all  kinds  made  and  sold  there 
amounts  to  a  million  and  a  half  of  Prussian  thalers 
(,£220,000)  !  In  making  strings  Markneukirchen  has, 
in  modern  times,  outdone  Italy,  as  the  annual  receipt 
from  this  branch  of  trade  is  not  less  than  half  a  million 
of  thalers  ! 

The  zither,  popular  in  Germany,  but  little  known  here, 
is  made  at  Vienna,  Munich,  and  in  Saxony,  and  with 
much  care ;  of  these  small  instruments  some  three 
thousand  are  sold  every  year.  Reed  instruments  are 
produced  in  the  best  manner,  combined  with  cheapness, 
in  France.  In  the  Exhibition  of  1862,  flutes  for  12  francs, 
and  clarinets  for  45  francs,  were  shown,  admirable  in 
tone,  and  of  surprisingly  neat  workmanship.  Hitherto 
the  greatest  number  of  brass  instruments  has  been  supplied 
by  France,  Germany,  and  Austria.  It  is  only  of  late 
years  that  England  has  entered  into  competition  with 
those  countries  by  making  them  in  any  large  number 
One  little  instrument,  the  jew's-harp,  is  a  most  important 
manufacture  to  the  lovely  little  town  of  Steyr,  in  Styria, 
for  in  the  year  i860  no  less  than  six  millions  were  pro- 
duced there.  Also  accordions  (German  "concertina") 
are  of  much  commercial  importance  to  Saxony  and  Vienna, 
which  produce  about  30,000  per  annum.  From  these 
figures,  taken  as  they  have  occurred  to  me,  and  without 
design,  we  find  that  the  delightful  art  of  music  has  not 
only,  by  charm  of  melody  and  harmony,  tended  to  alleviate 
sorrow  and  soften  pain  ;  the  manufacture  of  the  instru- 
ments from  which  music  is  drawn  has  given  daily  bread 
to  thousands  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  families,  and 
the  extension  of  musical  knowledge  and  enjoyment  con- 
sequent upon  the  diffusion  of  music  through  all  grades  of 
society,  a  cheerful  aspect  of  the  present  time,  permits  us 
to  hope  that  it  will  long  continue  to  do  so.  E.  P. 


MUSIC   IN   VIENNA. 

(from  our  special  correspondent). 

Vienna,  i$lh  March,  1871. 

THE  programme  of  the  seventh  Philharmonic  concert 
opened  with  the  overture  to  Mehul's  La  Chasse  du  jeune 
Henri— once  a  favourite  at  all  concerts,  now  quite  out  of 


April  I,  1 87 1.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


45 


date.    One  of  the  smaller  symphonies  by  Mozart  followed. 
This  symphony  in  c  major  has  no  minuett,  and  was  com- 
posed in  the  year  1780  in  Salzburg  {vide  Kochel's  Mozart- 
Catalogue,  No.  338).      The  most  interesting  part  is  the 
Andante,  written  in  a  very  soft  and  melancholy  style  ;  it 
could  not  have  been  executed  more  delicately  than  by 
our  orchestra.     Bach's  vigorous  toccata  in  F  major,  in 
the  excellent   arrangement  of  Esser,  was  likewise  per- 
formed magnificently.     New  was  a  symphony  by  a  young 
composer  of  Vienna,  Herr  Jos.  Forster.     It  is  a  respect- 
able work,  but  wants  originality,  and  suffers  from  the  fault 
of  all  the  first  large  compositions  of  young  composers — of 
employing  with  too  little  economy  the  whole  orchestra. 
The  chief  number  of  the  fourth  Gesellschafts  concert  was 
the  most  important  composition  '"Ein  Deutsches  Requiem," 
by  J.  Brahms.      Regarding  the  limited  space  at  my  dis- 
posal, I  can  give  you  only  a  small  detailed  account  of  this 
extraordinary  work.     It  is  divided  into  seven  parts  ;  the 
words  are  taken  from  the  Holy  Bible,  and  speak  of  the 
transitoriness  of  this  world  and  the  hope  in  the  next  life. 
The  composition  is  one  of  the  sublimest  fruits  of  the  last 
forty  years  ;    the  influence  of  Beethoven's  Missa  Solennis 
is  evident.     The  skilful  treatment  of  all  sorts  of  counter- 
point is  stupendous  ;    the  orchestral  part  admirable  and 
never  over-done  ;   the  choral  writing  excellent ;    in  short, 
sublimity,  grandeur,  and  science  are  united  in  a  work 
which  is  an  honour  to  our  time.     There  are  only  two  solo 
parts — baritone  and  soprano.     The  deepest  impression,  is 
made  by  the  second  part,  with  its  dead  march  ;  the  third 
part,  with  baritone  solo,  finishing  in  a  bold  and  striking 
manner — a  double  fuga,  build  on  a  pedal-point  through 
36  four-minim  bars,  kept  on  the  contra  D,  by  the  contra- 
bassi,  violoncelli,  tromboni,  tuba,  tympani,  and  organ — an 
effect  quite  overpowering.     The  fourth  part,  like  the  first, 
is  in  a  suave  and  melodious  manner ;  the  fifth  number, 
with  a  soprano  solo  of  solemn  and  impressive  character, 
interwoven  with  wondrous  harmonies  and  abounding  in 
scientific  writing,  imitations  in  augmentation,  diminution, 
canons  of  all  sorts,  yet  never  stiff  and  hard  or  laboured. 
The  sixth  part  is  the  summit  of  the  whole.     The  shudder- 
ing of  death,  the  gravity  of  transientness,  are  expressed 
with  gigantic  power.     A  triple  fugue,  bold  in  conception, 
shows  the  master  educated  in  the  school  of  the  great 
Bach.     After  the  impression  of  this  enormous  part,  it  was 
well  done  to  finish  the  work  by  repeating  a  portion  of  the 
first  part.     Soft  and  quiet,  ornamented  with  the  mildest 
orchestra  accompaniment,  the  work  ends  in  a  soothing 
manner.     The  reception  of  this  masterpiece  was  enthu- 
siastic, and  the  composer,  who  conducted  with  energy  and 
skill,  was  called  again  and  again.     I  allow  myself  to  draw 
the  attention  of  your  choral  societies  to  this  Requiem. 
The  execution  is  not  easy,  but  I  am  sure  the  chorus  will 
study  it  with  zeal ;    as  for  the  two  solo  parts,  you  have 
the   excellent  interpretation  of  Mdlle.  Tietjens  and  Mr. 
Santley.     The  performance  takes  an  hour  and  a  quarter  ; 
the  translation  would  be  easy  enough  ;  it  wants  only  to 
copy  the  single  lines  from  the  Holy  Bible,  and  to  change 
some  notes  caused  by  the  English  words,  with  the  co- 
operation of  the  composer.     As  your  excellent  Oratorio 
concerts  conducted  by  Mr.  Barnby  were  not  frightened 
at  Bach's  Passion-music,  I  hope  they  will  also  take  an 
interest  in  a  work  of  a  living  composer— of  a  conscientious 
and  richly-gifted  artist  who,  like  his  friend  Joachim,  free 
from  egotism,  has  only  in  view  the  dignity  of  his  art. 
The  aria  with  violin  obligato  by  Mozart,  sung  by  Frau 
Wilt  in  the  same  concert,  is  noticed  in  Kochel's  Catalogue, 
No.  490  (Rec,  "Non  piu  !    tutto  ascoltai ;"   Aria,  "Non 
temer,  amato  bene  ").     This  aria,  well  fitted  for  a  mixed 
programme,  was  composed  in  Vienna  in  the  year  1786  as 
an  additional  air  in  Mozart's  Idomeneoj  it  is  published  by 


Breitkopf  and  Hartel  as  No.  1 1  of  a  collection  of  12  airs 
by  Mozart. 

The  second  concert  of  the  Singakademie  was  adorned 
by  some  interesting  choruses :  "  Agnus  Dei,"  by  Ph. 
Em.  Bach  ;  two  madrigals  by  Oowland  and  Morley  ; 
"  Friihling,"  by  Vierling  ;  the  well-known  hymn  by  Men- 
delssohn, for  soprano  solo  and  chorus  ;  and  two  songs  for 
double  chorus  by  Schumann  ("  Ungewisses  Licht "  and 
"  Talisman  "),  both  specimens  of  striking  choral  writing. 
The  pianist,  Herr  Jos.  Labor,  performed  Beethoven's 
sonata  in  G  major,  Op.  31,  with  truly  ideal  perfection. 
He  gained  much  applause ;  likewise  Frl.  Anna  Schmidtler 
by  her  delivering  of  three  Lieder,  by  Schubert  and  B. 
Hopffer.  The  music-seller,  J.  P.  Gotthard,  arranged  a 
second  "  Novitaten  Soiree,"  in  which  his  last  publications 
were  performed  by  a  number  of  artists.  Again  it  was 
Schubert  who  delivered  four  new  numbers  :  two  songs  by 
Metastasio  ("Non  t'accostar  all'  Urna"  and  "  Guarda, 
che  bianca  luna"),  a  sonata,  A  minor,  for  violin  (originally 
arpeggione)  and  piano,  and  an  unfinished  sonata,  C 
minor,  for  four  hands.  Ig.  Brull,  an  industrious  young 
composer,  was  successful  in  his  concert  with  Beethoven's 
sonata.  Op.  in,  and  Schumann's  Carnival.  Bernhard 
Scholz,  Kapellmeister  from  Berlin,  composer  of  the  operas 
Ziethertsche  Htisareti  and  Morgane,  invited  a  circle  of 
musical  friends  to  hear  some  of  his  compositions,  as  a 
trio  and  quintett  for  piano,  songs,  and  duetts.  They  are 
formed  in  an  unexaggerated  style  ;  the  composer  played 
the  piano  part,  and  proved  himself  a  pianist  of"  solid  order. 
Some  other  concerts  took  place  in  the  saloons  of  Streicher 
and  Bosendorfer,  the  two  eminent  piano-makers,  but  my 
space  forbids  to  follow  them ;  I  mention  only  the  Ouartett- 
soiree  by  L.  Jansa,  with  which  he  took  leave  of  the  public. 
You  know  him  well,  this  honourable  old  man  (born  in  the 
year  1797),  once  member  of  the  Hofcapelle  and  dismissed 
in  the  year  185 1,  having  taken  part  in  London  in  a  con- 
cert for  the  relief  of  the  Hungarians.  Time  has  changed  : 
Jansa  enjoys  a*  small  pension,  and  the  Hungarians,  for 
whom  he  suffered,  play  now  the  first  violin  in  this  land. 

The  next  weeks  will  be  very  rich  in  musical  enjoyments. 
It  is  our  height  of  the  season,  which  finishes  just  when 
your  summer  season  begins.  The  Gesellschaft  der  Musik- 
freunde  gives  two  extra  concerts  ;  the  first  quite  resem- 
bling an  international  concert,  with  foreign  artists  : 
Griitzmacher  (violoncello),  Wieniawsky  (violin),  Nicolaus 
Rubinstein  (piano),  Vogl  (tenor),  Hill  (basso),  &c.  ;  in 
the  second  concert  will  be  performed  Bach's  Matthaus- 
Passion.  The  programme  of  the  next  concert  of  the 
Akademische  Gesangverein,  for  the  first  time  under  the 
conductorship  of  Ed;  Frank,  will  include  Brahms'  Rhap- 
sodie  ("Fragment  aus  Gothe's  Harzreise  im  Winter") 
for  alto  solo,  male  chorus,  and  orchestra,  Op.  53,  and 
"Das  Liebesmahl  der  Apostel,"  by  Richard  Wagner  ;  the 
Haydn-verein  performs  the  Creation  and  the  "Seasons" 
as  centenary  celebration  of  this  institute  ;  there  is  also 
the  third  concert  of  the  Singakademie,  and  the  last 
Philharmonic  concert,  and  some  private  concerts.  I  now 
take  leave  of  the  concert-room,  to  enter  the  more  pre- 
tentious Opera.  • 

The  Opera  suffered  much  all  this  time  by  indispositions 
of  the  singers,  suddenly  and  not  suddenly.  It  is  the 
custom  to  give  every  Sunday  the  programme  for  the  whole 
week  ;  but  it  is  like  a  wonder  when  it  can  be  once  adhered 
to.  In  the  last  weeks  it  happened  often  that  the 
announced  opera  was  changed  three  and  four  times  during 
the  day,  to  give  way  at  last  to  a  worn-out  opera,  as  Norma 
or  Tell.  I  give  you  the  whole  programme  from  the  15th 
February  to  the  1 5th  March  : — Masaniello,  Romeo  and 
Juliette,  Faust,  La  Juive,  Domino  Noir  (each  twice) ; 
Fliegende  Hollander  (three  times) ;  Rigoletto,  Afrikanerin, 


46 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[April  I,  187I. 


Norma,  Tannhauser,  Figaro's  Hochzeit,  Mignon,  Tell, 
Freischiitz  (each  once).  That  is  fourteen  operas  by  ten 
different  composers  in  twenty-one  evenings  ;  the  rest  (seven 
evenings)  with  the  ballets :  Gisela,  Flick  and  Flock,  Monte 
Christo,  Satanella,  Sardanapal.  One  evening  was  a 
mixed  representation  for  the  benefit  of  the  sufferers  by 
the  last  inundation  of  the  Danube.  The  Fliegende  Hol- 
lander continues  still  to  attract  the  public  ;  in  preparation 
is  Rienzi,  which,  though  one  of  the  oldest  operas  of 
Wagner,  never  was  performed  in  Vienna.  The  role  of 
Elizabeth  in  Tannhauser,  performed  till  now  by  Frau 
Dustmann,  was  sung  by  Frl.  Ehnn  ;  but  this  time  she 
could  not  reach  the  former.  The  opera  Faust  was  repre- 
sented with  Walter  (Faust),  Mayerhofer  and  Schmid  alter- 
nating (both  excellent  Mephistopheles),  Ehnn  and  Minnie 
Hauck  alternating  (Margarethe).  In  La  Juive  Herr 
Ellinger,  from  Pesth,  sang  the  role  of  Eleazar,  being  in- 
vited for  this  evening  to  save  the  efforts  of  the  much- 
occupied  tenors  Walter  and  Labatt  ;  the  third,  Herr 
Miiller,  is  reconvalescent,  and  will  be  shortly  on  his  way 
for  London.  The  most  conspicuous  musical  event  was 
the  performance  of  the  charming  opera  Le  Domino  Noir, 
first  representation  in  the  new  Opera  House.  All  the  roles 
were  in  the  best  hands,  first  of  all  that  of  Angela,  once 
a  first-rate  representation  of  Mdlle.  Artot's.  The  very 
talented  and  industrious  Mdlle.  Hauck,  though  she  is  not 
so  eminently  gifted  as  the  former,  sang  and  played  with 
natural  grace.  She  never  sang  the  role  before,  as  also 
many  others,  which  she  studied  in  Vienna  in  so  short  a 
time,  and  not  yet  well  acquainted  with  our  language. 
Her  rendering  of  Angela  was  truly  appreciated  by  the 
public.  She  is  again  engaged  for  two  years — a  real  gift 
for  our  ope"ra  comique.  The  other  representations,  Frl. 
Gindele  (Brigitta),  Herren  Walter  (Horatio  Massa- 
rena),  Rokitansky  (Gils-Perez),  and  our  famous  basso 
Herr  Mayerhofer  (Lord  ElforJ,  proved  an  exquisite  en- 
semble. This  result  is  the  more  valuable  as  the  large 
Opera  House,  as  I  mentioned  formerly,  fs  not  at  all  fitted 
for  the  comic  opera.  The  mise-en-scene  of  the  opera  was 
handsome ;  orchestra  and  chorus  left  nothing  to  be  desired 
— in  short,  the  whole  representation,  under  the  eminent 
conductorship  of  Herr  Herbeck,  was  one  of  the  most 
prosperous  evenings  in  this  house  of  splendour  and 
lustre. 

MUSIC    IN    NORTH     GERMANY. 

(FROM    OUR    SPECIAL   CORRESPONDENT.) 

Leipzig,  March,  1871. 

The  concerts  during  the  last  six  weeks  here  in  Leipzig 
brought  only  two  prominent  events.  The  first  and  most 
important  one  was  the  performance  of  Handel's  oratorio, 
Samson,  at  the  eighteenth  Gewandhaus  concert,  on  the 
2nd  of  March  ;  the  other  was  the  presentation  of  Elijah 
by  Mendelssohn,  on  the  10th  of  March,  in  the  Thomas- 
kirche,  by  Riedel's  choir. 

Samson  we  have,  to  our  great  regret,  missed  during 
the  last  eight  years  from  the  programmes  of  our  concerts 
here.  Now  this  noble,  incomparable  work  of  art,  in  its 
sublime  majesty,  its  deep  devotion  and  feeling,  in  its 
might,  its  imperishable  freshness  and  never- withering 
youth,  came  again  before  us,  not  failing  to  make  the  most 
vivid  impression,  although  its  performance  in  the  com- 
paratively too  small  room  of  the  Gewandhaus,  partly 
through  the  limited  number  of  voices,  partly  through  the 
want  of  the  organ,  could  not  bring  all  the  beauties  of 
Handel's  masterwork  into  full  relief.  However,  the  above- 
mentioned  shortcomings  influenced  the  performance  but 
little,  as  all  the  performers  evidently  felt  the  inspiration 
of  their  lofty  task  ;  consequently  they  not  only  steered 


clear  of  all  mishaps,  but  exhibited  a  deep-felt  earnest- 
ness and  a  sublime  and  elevated  tone.  The  chorus, 
although  compared  with  the  orchestra  too  weak  in  num- 
ber for  the  more  powerful  passages,  was  effective  by 
its  freshness,  certainty,  and  precision,  not  less  than  the 
beautiful  quality  of  the  voices.'  The  orchestra  performed 
its  technically  easy  task  most  carefully.  Of  the  soloists 
I  must  name  Herr  Gura  as  Manoah  first.  This  ex- 
cellent artist  sang  his  part  with  deep  feeling,  and  in  some 
passages  with  an  expression  of  sacerdotal  grandeur  and 
dignity. 

Not  less  worthy  of  praise  was  the  representation  of 
Michah  by  Fraulein  Schmidt,  from  Berlin.  This  lady 
we  heard  first  in  a  concert  of  the  English  organist  Carter, 
of  which  I  shall  have  to  speak  presently.  Fraulein 
Schmidt  is  in  possession  of  a  beautiful,  carefully  trained 
alto  voice,  even  in  all  parts  of  the  register,  and  of  great 
compass.  Both  the  noble  timbre  of  the  voice,  and  the 
way  it  is  used  for  artistic  purposes,  are  praiseworthy. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  performance  of  Herr  Wolters, 
from  Brunswick,  who  sang  the  part  of  Samson,  can  only 
be  called  passable.  To  our  thinking  the  representa- 
tion of  this  part  suffered  through  want  of  power  of  his 
voice.  Herr  Wolters'  tenor  could  only  represent  in 
Samson  the  ailing,  half-broken  hero  ;  in  all  the  more 
powerful  passages  his  voice  was  too  weak.  Fraulein 
Gips  sang  the  part  of  Delilah  neatly  and  purely,  hut  there 
was  a  want  of  the  sensual  tempting  in  her  performance, 
which  seems  to  have  been  intended  as  characteristic  of 
this  part  by  Handel. 

The  performance  of  Elijah  deserves  the  warmest  ac- 
knowledgments of  all  friends  of  music.  The  solos  were 
in  the  hands  of  the  ladies  Weckerlin  from  Dessau  and 
Nanitz  from  Dresden,  Messrs.  Robert  Wiedemann  and 
Ehrke  from  here.  The  two  ladies  sang  their  parts  in 
every  respect  excellently,  also  Herr  Wiedemann  was 
good.  Herr  Ehrke,  who  at  the  last  moment  had  to  take 
the  part  of  Elias  in  place  of  Herr  von  Milde  (suddenly 
taken  ill),  satisfied  the  expectations,  which  could,  under 
such  circumstances,  naturally  not  be  of  the  highest. 
Chorus  and  orchestra  were  equally  good. 

Of  interest  were  also  the  sixteenth  concert  on  the  9th,  and 
the  seventh  Chamber-music  Soiree  on  the  1  ith  of  February 
in  the  Gewandhaus.  Both  evenings  were  particularly  attrac- 
tive, through  the  assistance  of  the  Cologne  Capellmeister, 
Herr  Dr.  Hiller.  The  honoured  guest  brought  a  whole 
collection  of  new  works  of  his  composition  with  him. 
These  were  "  Suite"  for  the  pianoforte,  played  by  Herr 
Hiller  very  neatly,  without  being  much  appreciated  by  the 
public.  On  the  other  hand,  his  "Zwei  Gesange  fur 
weibliche  Stimmen,"  "  Nachtlied,"  and  Friihlingsgelaute," 
found  the  warmest  reception.  The  last  song  had,  in  fact, 
to  be  repeated.  Both  songs  are  lovely  and  taking,  and 
form  a  valuable  addition  to  the  choruses  for  female  voices, 
of  which  there  are  not  a  great  many.  A  new  overture  by 
Hiller  to  Schiller's  Demetrius  formed  the  finale  of  the 
concert.  Of  the  new  compositions  by  Hiller  this  work 
is,  at  all  events,  by  far  the  most  important  one,  both 
as  regards  invention,  construction,  and  instrumentation. 
The  overture  was  executed  with  fire  and  impulse  under 
the  direction  of  the  composer. 

In  the  Chamber-music  Soiree,  on  the  nth  February, 
Herr  Hiller  played,  together  with  Messrs.  David,  Her- 
mann, and  Hegar,  his  quartett  for  pianoforte,  violin, 
viola,  and  violoncello  (Op.  133).  The  great  length  of  this 
work  makes  the  want  of  interesting  subjects  all  the  more 
felt,  and  Herr  Hiller  could  only  obtain  a  studs  d'eslime. 
Much  more  taking  were  the  three  solo  pieces  for  piano- 
forte, "  Gavotte,"  "  Sarabande,"  and  the  often-played  and 
deservedly  popular  "Zur  Guitarre."    Herr  Hiller  played 


April  I,  I87I.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


47 


these  fine  and  ingenious  compositions  highly  tastefully, 
and  reaped  much  applause. 

The  eighteenth  Gewandhaus  Concert,  on  the  16th  of 
February,  brought,  besides  the  excellently  executed  or- 
chestral works,  symphony  in  D  major,  by  Mozart,  and 
suite  in  canonical  form,  by  Grimm,  solo  performances  by 
our  highly-esteemed  Concertmeister  Ferdinand  David, 
and  aria  from  Don  Giovanni,  "  Io  crudel,"  aria  by  Lotti, 
and  songs  by  Mendelssohn  and  Schubert,  sung  by  Frau- 
lein  Anna  Regan,  from  Vienna.  Herr  Concertmeister 
David  played  Mozart's  concerto  in  D  major,  and  Andante 
and  Chaconne  for  violin  with  figured  bass,  by  Leclair, 
with  the  high  technical  perfection,  and  the  fine  feeling 
and  noble  expression,  which  have  stamped  him  as  an  artist 
of  the  first  class  on  his  instrument,  and  for  which  he  has 
always  been  honoured  and  esteemed.  Fraulein  Regan 
possesses  a  well-sounding  but  not  very  powerful  voice, 
but  uses  the  same  in  such  a  truly  artistic,  intelligent,  and 
tasteful  manner,  that  she  wins  every  heart.  Particularly 
lovely  and  charming  was  the  young  lady  in  the  rendering 
of  the  aria  by  Lotti,  and  the  songs. 

The  concert  for  the  benefit  of  the  Orchester  Pensions- 
fond  of  the  Gewandhaus,  on  the  23rd  of  February,  was 
a  true  Pasticcio  as  regards  the  many-coloured  pro- 
gramme. It  was  opened  by  the  "  Friedensfeier "  over- 
ture, by  Reinecke,  the  same  of  which  I  spoke  so  highly 
in  my  first  letter.  The  greatest  enthusiasm  was  caused  by 
Herr  Lotto  again,  who  played  Viotti's  D  minor  concerto 
(with  a  cadence  introduced  by  the  famous  virtuoso),  and 
the  "  Witches'  Dance,"  by  Paganini,  with  more  than  won- 
derful bravura  and  precision.  A  very  excellent  perform- 
ance was  also  the  duet  from  Euryanthe,  sung  by  Frau 
Peschka-Leutner  and  Herr  Gura. 

The  Chamber-music  Soirees  have,  unfortunately,  come 
to  an  end  for  this  season  with  the  eighth  evening,  on  the 
25th  of  February.  I  say  unfortunately  because  those 
evenings  used  to  bring  invariably  the  noblest,  purest  en- 
joyment. Bach's  concerto  for  two  principal  violins,  with 
accompaniment  of  two  violins,  viola,  and  bass,  formed  the 
commencement  of  the  concert.  The  solo  violins  were  in 
the  hands  of  Herren  David  and  Rbntgen.  The  work 
contains  a  deeply  affecting,  wonderful  largo  movement. 
Beethoven's  A  minor  quartett  (Op.  132)  made  the  finale, 
after  Capellmeister  Reinecke  had  played  the  fantasia  and 
fugue  in  c  major  for  the  pianoforte,  by  Mozart,  in  incom- 
parably beautiful  style. 

Mr.  George  Carter,  from  London,  gave  also  here,  on 
the  1 2th  of  February,  a  concert  in  the  Nicolai-kirche,  in 
which  he  proved  that  he  fully  deserves  the  reputation 
which  had  preceded  him  as  one  of  the  first  of  living 
organists.  Mr.  Carter  possesses  great  expertness  in  using 
pedals  and  manuals,  masters  the  giant  instrument  with 
never-failing  certainty,  and  thoroughly  understands  how 
to  register.  The  works  which  he  played  were  a  sonata 
in  D  minor  by  Ritter,  allegretto  from  Mendelssohn's 
"  Hymn  of  Praise,"  arranged  for  the  organ  ;  very  effec- 
tive variations  of  his  own  composition  ;  prelude  and  fugue 
(e  minor)  by  Bach  ;  and  the  Barcarole  from  Bennett's 
concerto  in  F  minor.  The  concert  was  assisted  by  the 
ladies  Adler  and  Schmidt  (the  latter  of  whom  I  mentioned 
above  as  taking  part  in  the  performance  of  Elijah)  and 
Herr  Gura. 

From  Berlin  I  have  to  report  the  re-appearance  of 
Madame  Lucca  as  Zerline  in  Mozart's  Don  Giovanni. 
The  Hofoper  has  now  received  back  its  most  popular 
and  excellent  singer.  Out  of  the  great  number  of  con- 
certs in  Berlin,  I  will  mention  the  concert  of  the  Cathedral 
choir.  Both  the  programme  and  the  performance  deserve 
praise  throughout.  From  the  rich  programme  the  best 
numbers  were,  "  Furchte  Dich  nicht,"  by  Bach,  and  the 


motetto  "Nimm  von  uns  Gott,  Herr,"  by  Hauptmann. 
I  do  not  know  whether  Hauptmann's  church  compositions 
are  known  in  England,  and  have  been  introduced  to  the 
excellent  English  choirs  ;  but  as  Hauptmann's  name  is 
to  be  found  but  seldom  on  programmes  of  concerts  in 
England,  I  will  not  omit  to  draw  attention  to  the  church 
compositions  of  the  deceased  Thomas-Cantor,  and  will, 
besides  the  motetto  mentioned,  name  the  grand  mass  (G 
minor)  with  orchestra ;  Salve  Regina,  for  mixed  chorus, 
with  organ  ;  three  church  pieces  (Op.  43)  with  orchestra  ; 
the  motett  "  Ehre  sei  Gott  in  der  Hohe,"  for  male  chorus, 
with  trombones  and  horns  ;  six  sacred  songs  for  four 
parts,  mixed  chorus  a.  capella  (Op.  42),  and  the  mass  for 
double  chorus.  These  works  by  Hauptmann  are  amongst 
his  best ;  they  are  pure  in  style,  true  in  feeling,  and  devout 
in  expression. 

Joachim  played  before  his  departure  for  London,  on 
the  6th  of  February,  at  the  Conzerthaus,  his  Hungarian 
Concerto  and  SpohiJs  Dramatic  Concerto  ;  both  perform- 
ances were  followed  by  never-ending  applause. 

At  Breslau  the  last  Orchestra  Concert  of  this  season 
will  be  under  the  direction  of  Herr  Capellmeister  Seifritz, 
the  founder  of  this  institute,  Herr  Dr.  Damrosch  leaving 
there  to  follow  an  honourable  invitation  to  New  York. 

The  Florentine  Quartett  of  Messrs.  Jean  Becker,  &c, 
gave  in  Hamburg  five  Quartett  Soirees,  attended  with  the 
greatest  success.  The  performance  of  these  players,  so 
highly  finished  both  as  regards  mechanism  and  expres- 
sion, will  assure  them  hearty  reception  wherever  they 
may  go.  Also  at  Dresden  these  gentlemen  have  met 
with  full  recognition. 

Herr  Capellmeister  Carl  Reinecke,  the  excellent  director 
of  the  Gewandhaus  Concerts,  one  of  the  best  pianists 
of  the  present  day,  esteemed  and  honoured  also  as  com- 
poser, has  told  me  that — after  the  season  here  has  been 
closed  by  the  performance  of  the  St.  Matthew-passion, 
by  Bach,  on  the  7th  of  April — he  intends  to  leave  for 
England  on  the  8th.  He  will  first  play  in  Bradford, 
Leeds,  and  Manchester,  and  then  in  London.  You 
will  have  an  opportunity  to  hear,  under  his  direction,  the 
Friedensfeier  Overture,  of  which  I  have  spoken  so  highly 
in  my  letters.  Besides,  he  will  play  his  trio  (Op.  38)  ;  con- 
certstiick  (Op.  33) ;  "  La  Belle  Griseldis,"  for  two  piano- 
fortes ;  variations  on  a  theme  by  Bach  (Op.  52)  ;  and 
some  smaller  works,  such  as  notturnos  (Op.  69),  ballad 
(Op.  20),  and  others.  All  these  compositions  by  Reinecke 
are  distinguished  by  nobility  and  delicacy  of  invention, 
as  well  as  :  finished  mastery  of  form  and  shape.  The 
English  public  has  already  twice  had  occasion  to  become 
acquainted  with  Herr  Reinecke,  and  I  have  no  doubt  but 
that  it  will  get  to  know,  esteem,  and  honour  this  noble 
and  intellectual  artist  more  and  more. 


ContsJpon&ence* 


ARTISTIC    CONSCIENTIOUSNESS. 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Monthly  Musical  Record. 

Sir, — In  the  old  Troubadour  days,  when  poet,  composer,  and 
executant  were  united  in  one  individual,  there  can  be  little  doubt 
but  that  the  original  intentions  of  a  generator  were  faithfully  retained 
by  the  reproducer.  Of  course,  under  such  circumstances  this  could 
not  have  been  otherwise  ;  but  now,  in  our  day,  the  conditions  of 
musical  art  are  changed -perhaps  not  for  the  better,  but  still  they 
are  changed — -and  we  have  to  take  them  as  we  find  them,  and  not 
treat  matters  hypodietically.  Song  now  has  assumed  a  kind  of 
tri-une  form — the  words  of  one  man  being  set  by  another  to  certain 
symbols  convertible  into  music,  while  to  a  third  is  delegated  the 
reproduction  of  these  in  the  form  of  sound ;  in  other  words,  this 
third  or  middle  man  does  not  create,  but  is  commissioned  to  repro- 


48 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[April  I,  1871. 


duce  in  a  living  form  what  otherwise  would  be  to  most  persons  but 
dead  matter.  Thus  to  a  vocalist— when  he  has  given  the  melody 
and  attached  the  words  in  the  best  form  on  a  substratum  of  quality 
(his  obvious  duty)— is  left  solely  a  limited  amount  of  light  and  shade 
(inflection),  and  a  still  less  amount  of  variableness  in  speed.  This 
is  his  province  in  the  distribution  of  art-labour.  Probably  the 
limitation  in  the  demand  on  a  vocalist's  brain-power,  is  the  cause  of 
the  licences  pointed  out  by  you  in  your  article  as  taken  by  singers  ; 
yet  an  action  prompted  by  ignorance,  by  stupidity,  or  by  conceit 
can  scarcely  be  brought  forward  as  an  argument  against  the  action 
itself,  but  solely  against  the  influence  which  dictated  it  ;  the  action 
may  be  a  right  one  in  itself,  but  wrong  in  so  far  as  its  motive  is 
base,  and  its  application  unjust.  Now  a  composer  who  deputes  to 
another  man  the  privilege  which  he  himself  possesses  to  render  his 
own  works,  virtually  takes  that  man  into  partnership  with  himself, 
and  cannot  for  one  moment  expect  that  all  the  freedom  shall  be  his 
while  his  co-worker  is  bound  down  to  a  thraldom  little  short  of 
slavery.  The  article  on  this  subject  would  seem  to  imply  such 
proposition.  It  is  true  that  a  Tenderer  "is  bound  in  common 
honesty  as  far  as  possible  to  reproduce  the  original  intentions  of  the 
writer  ; "  but  it  is  equally  true  that  a  writer  may  not  have  succeeded 
in  representing  those  original  intentions— nay,  more,  he  may  know 
that  he  has  fallen  short  of  his  conceptions  of  the  subject  he  has 
selected  to  represent.  Under  such  circumstances  it  is,  it  must  be, 
admissible  for  a  vocalist  to  make  any  alterations  which  can  be 
logically  proved  to  carry  out  in  a  better  manner  the  original  inten- 
tions of  the  writer  ;  moreover,  the  reproducer  is  entitled  to  claim 
the  credit  arising  from  such  improvement.  The  real  fault  lies  in 
the  want  of  collateral  education  both  in  writers  and  in  Tenderers; 
imagination  is,  as  we  are  told  by  metaphysicians,  a  thing  needing 
restraint,  and  not  an  effect  of  laboured  constructiveness,  and  so 
long  as  imagination  runs  wild,  uncontrolled  by  strict  logical  reason, 
we  shall  always  have  writers  who  will  degrade  art  by  a  neglect  of 
context,  and  Tenderers  who  will  degrade  art  by  selfish  and  egotistical 
motives.  "  Art,"  says  Dr.  Ruskin,  "  followed  as  such  and  for  its 
own  sake,  irrespective  of  the  interpretation  of  Nature  by  it,  is  de- 
structive of  all  that  is  best  and  noblest  in  humanity  ; "  then,  when 
art  is  rightly  followed,  we  may  hope  to  find  singers  who  can  and 
will  alter  music  for  the  belter  presentation  of  original  intentions,  and 
we  may  hope  to  find  musicians  who  will  take  from  their  co-workers 
such  alterations  with  gratitude,  rather  than  with  disgust.— I  am, 
Sir,  yours  truly,  Charles  Lunn. 

Edgbaston,  Feb.  23,  1871. 

[Our  correspondent's  letter  referring  to  the  leading  article  in  our 
February  issue  arrived  just  too  late  for  insertion  last  month.  We 
have  much  pleasure  in  inserting  it  now,  as  it  is  only  fair  that  both 
sides  of  a  cause  should  have  a  hearing.  At  the  same  time  we  can- 
not see  that  he  has  made  out  his  case.  We  do  not  admit  that  the 
composer,  under  any  circumstances,  virtually  takes  the  performer 
into  partnership  with  himself.  If  the  principle  be  carried  out  to  its 
full  extent,  any  man  who  writes  a  quartett  for  four  voices,  thereby 
gives  any  one  of  the  four  singers  who  may  perform  it  the  right  to 
make  any  improvements  which  can  be  logically  proved  to  be  such. 
All  four  might  be  able  to  make  really  judicious  alterations  in  their 
own  parts,  and  if  each  did  that  which  was  good  in  his  own  eyes, 
the  probable  result  would  be  something  fearful  to  imagine.  And  if 
one  singer  may  do  this,  why  not  four  ?  But  our  article  referred  more 
especially  to  the  tampering  with  the  works  of  the  great  masters  ; 
and  surely  our  correspondent  would  not  maintain  that  Handel, 
Mozart,  or  Beethoven  had  not  succeeded  in  reproducing  their  own 
original  intentions  !  If  a  man  does  not  know  what  he  wants  to  say, 
or  how  to  say  it,  he  has  no  business  to  compose,  and  his  music  will 
certainly  not  be  worth  performing.— Ed.  M.  M.  R.] 


&fbteto& 


Coneertone,  far  2  Solo-Violinen,  Oboe,  Violoncell,  und  Orckester 
von  W.  A.  Mozart.  Partitur  (Coneertone  for  Two  Solo- 
Violins,  Oboe,  Violoncello,  and  Orchestra,  by  W.  A.  Mozart. 
Full  Score).     Hamburg  :  A.  Cranz. 

The  wonderful  fertility  of  Mozart's  genius  is  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable phenomena  in  the  whole  range  of  musical  history.  Pro- 
bably no  composer  ever  wrote  so  much — certainly  none  ever  wrote 
so  many  masterpieces — in  such  a  short  life.  The  wonderfully 
laborious  and  exhaustive  catalogue  of  his  works  compiled  by  Dr 
Kochel,  and  published  in  the  year  1862,  enumerates  626  distinct 
compositions  from  his  pen  ;  and  when  it  is  considered  that  the  list 
includes  twenty-three  operas  (several  of  the  scores  of  which  fill  four 
or  five  hundred  pages  of  manuscript  each),  forty-nine  symphonies 


forty-six  concertos,  and  twenty  masses — to  say  nothing  of  smaller 
vocal  and  instrumental  works  of  every  description — it  is  perfectly 
astounding  that  in  a  life  of  only  thirty-five  years  one  man  should 
have  been  able  to  accomplish  so  much.  And  if  the  quantity  of 
Mozart's  music  is  astonishing,  scarcely  less  so  is  its  wonderful 
charm.  Of  course,  writing  so  much  as  he  did,  it  is  only  natural 
that  he  should  not  always  rise  to  the  full  height  of  his  powers. 
Many  of  his  pieces  are  undoubtedly  weak  ;  some  are  merely  boyish 
attempts  at  composition,  while  others,  written  for  a  particular  occa- 
sion, or  for  a  special  performer,  and  frequently  in  great  haste,  are 
deservedly  consigned  to  oblivion.  But  after  taking  away  all  such, 
the  number  of  works  which  will  probably  continue  to  delight  musi- 
cians to  the  end  of  time  is  wonderful.  It  is  not  surprising  that  out 
of  such  an  enormous  collection,  many  pieces  should  be  still  unpub- 
lished, and  that  eighty  years  after  the  composer's  death  we  should 
have  to  announce  the  appearance  of  a  new  work  (if  we  may  so 
speak)  from  his  pen.  The  piece  now  before  us  is  assigned  by 
Kochel  to  the  year  1773.  It  is  therefore  an  early  work  of  its 
author ;  but  it  bears  throughout  the  impress  of  his  peculiar  style. 
In  the  present  day,  when  technical  execution  has  made  such 
advances,  and  concertos  are  but  too  often  heaps  of  meaningless 
difficulties,  many  violinists  would  perhaps  look  with  contempt  on 
the  solo  passages  which  Mozart  has  written  for  the  players  ;  yet 
performers  with  a  pure  tone  and  fine  style,  who  know  how  to  make 
their  instrument  speak,  would  be  sure  of  their  effect  with  an  audience. 
The  first  oboe,  curiously  enough,  has  a  double  function.  In  the  tuttis 
and  in  some  of  the  solo  passages,  it  is  treated  as  merely  a  constituent 
of  the  orchestra;  but  from  time  to  time,  it  steps  out  from  among 
the  other  instruments  and  becomes  "  concertante."  The  solo- 
violoncello  is  treated  in  the  same  manner.  The  work  is  in  the 
usual  form  of  a  concerto,  and  commences  with  a  spirited  allegro 
in  C  (common  time),  in  Mozart's  most  pleasing  manner,  with  a  triple 
cadenza  at  the  end  for  the  two  violins  and  oboe,  which  is  written  out 
in  full.  The  Andantino grazioso  (f  major  3-4),  is  exceedingly  melo- 
dious and  elegant  ;  and  the  final  Tempo  di  Menuetto,  though  (as  is 
often  the  case  with  our  author)  inferior  to  the  rest  of  the  work,  is 
bright  and  lively,  and  forms  a  good  conclusion  to  the  whole.  The 
score  is  most  beautifully  engraved  ;  and  we  should  add  that  an 
arrangement  of  the  coneertone  for  two  violins  and  piano  is  also  to  be 
had.  In  this  shape  it  will  be  available,  and  certainly  acceptable,  to 
all  lovers  of  Mozart. 

Sextetl,  for  Two  Violins,  Two  Violas,  and  Two  Violoncellos.     By 

Johannes  Brahms.    Op.  18.     Berlin  :  N.  Simrock. 
Trio,  for  Piano,  Violin,  and  Violoncello.     By  Johannes  BRAHMS. 

Op.  8.     Leipzig  :  Breitkopf  &  Hartel. 
Quartett,  for  Piano,  Violin,  Viola,  and  Violoncello.    By  JOHANNES 

Brahms.    Op.  26.     Berlin  :  N.  Simrock. 
Trio,  for  Piano,  Violin,  and  Horn  (or  Violoncello).     By  JOHANNES 

Brahms.     Op.  40.     Berlin  :  N.  Simrock. 

In  the  year  1853,  Robert  Schumann,  in  his  "  Neue  Zeitschrift  flir 
Musik,"  announced  the  appearance  of  a  new  star  on  the  musical 
horizon  ;  and  spoke  of  him  as  a  musical  Messiah,  who  was  to  usher 
in  a  fresh  dispensation,  and  accomplish  what  he  (Schumann) 
had  only  striven  to  attain.  This  new  light  in  the  firmament 
was  Johannes  Brahms  ;  and  the  first  performance  of  some  of  his 
works  at  Leipzig  was  the  signal  for  the  outbreak  of  a  great  contro- 
versy among  musicians.  The  party  of  the  "Romantic"  school 
were  enthusiastic  in  their  praises  ;  their  watchword  was  "Schumann 
is  great,  and  Brahms  is  his  prophet."  On  the  other  hand,  the 
"moderate"  party,  as  they  were  termed,  while  accrediting  the 
young  composer  with  great  talent,  found  in  his  works  much  harsh  ■ 
ness,  want  of  mastery  of  form,  and  immaturity.  The  dispute  may  be 
said  to  be  still  undecided.  Herr  Brahms  has  taken  a  leading  posi- 
tion among  the  composers  of  the  New  German  school ;  but  his 
claims  to  a  place  in  the  first  ranks  of  musical  creators  are  by  no 
means  universally  admitted.  The  new  "Gospel  according  to  John," 
is  not  everywhere  accepted  ;  and  it  has  therefore  been  with  consider- 
able interest  that  we  have  examined  the  works  now  under  notice,  that 
we  might  form  an  unprejudiced  judgment  as  to  their  merits.  Now  the 
first  thing  that  strikes  us  in  reading  them  is  that  Herr  Brahms  is  a 
very  unequal  writer.  By  far  the  best  of  the  compositions  before  us 
is  the  sextett  for  stringed  instruments.  The  ideas  are  original 
throughout,  and  often  very  striking,  and  the  work  is  to  a  great 
extent  free  from  that  over-elaboration  and  diffuseness  which  seems 
to  be  Brahms'  great  fault.  The  opening  movement  is  charming, 
from  beginning  to  end  ;  the  variations  in  D  minor  which  form  the 
slow  movement  are  very  interesting,  and  the  finale  is  full  of  pleasing 
melody,  though  too  much  spun  out  in  the  middle  portion.  This  is 
the  work  which  was  recently  performed  at  one  of  Mr.  Henry 
Holmes'  chamber  concerts,  and  those  who  peruse  the  score  will 
not  be  surprised  at  the  favour  with  which  it  was  received.  It 
shows  us  the  composer  at  his  best.    The  two  trios  and  the  quar- 


April  i,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


49 


tett  exhibit  him  in  a  less  favourable  light.  He  is  evidently  a  man 
who  thinks  for  himself ;  his  subjects  are  always  unborrowed  ;  but 
there  is  a  want  of  clearness  of  form,  and  a  tendency  to  over-develop- 
ment, which  seems  more  or  less  to  characterise  all  the  modern 
German  school  of  composition,  and  which  greatly  impairs  the  effect 
of  the  whole.  We  do  not  forget  that  the  same  criticisms  were  made 
with  reference  to  Beethoven's  music  at  the  time  of  its  appearance  ; 
and  it  is  possible  that  the  time  may  come  when  Brahms'  works 
may  be  accepted  as  a  model ;  but  until  thought  and  idea  comes  to 
occupy  only  a  secondary  position,  and  elaboration  is  considered  the 
one  thing  needful,  we  do  not  see  how  this  can  take  place.  Melody 
in  all  these  works,  except  the  sextett,  is  subordinate  to  harmony  ; 
and  the  vagueness  of  the  thematic  treatment  causes  them  to  re- 
semble a  series  of  fantasias  for  three  or  four  instruments,  rather  than 
classical  compositions  such  as  we  are  accustomed  to  meet  with. 
There  is  much  in  all  of  them  that  will  be  interesting  to  musicians  , 
but  we  much  doubt  if  they,  or  any  similar  works,  are  destined  to 
effect  the  revolution  in  the  art  which  Schumann  predicted. 


Arrangements  for  the  Organ.     By  Ebenezer  Prout.     London  : 

Augener  &  Co. 
Original  composition  for  the  "king  of  instruments"  has  by  no 
means  ceased  since  Mendelssohn  contributed — in  his  three  preludes 
and  fugues,  Op.  37,  and  his  six  sonaats,  Op.  65 — the  grandest 
specimens  after  Bach.  Some  admirable  pieces  have  appeared  from 
time  to  time,  by  English  as  well  as  by  Continental  composers  ; 
worthily  increasing  the  already  large  repertoire  of  the  organist,  and 
supplying  a  want  which  has  become  much  greater  during  recent 
times,  when  the  organ  has  been  raised  in  importance,  and  the 
performers  on  it  have  augmented  in  numbers  and  skill,  in  this 
country.  A  special  feature  of  this  progress  has  been  the  multi- 
plication of  arrangements  from  vocal  and  instrumental  works, 
both  sacred  and  secular,  whereby  the  organ  is  made  to  realise, 
among  many  other  effects,  the  vast  combinations  of  chorus  and 
orchestra,  and  the  resemblance  to  various  contrasts  of  different 
instruments — results  not  otherwise  possible.  The  use  of  the 
pedals  as  independent  agents,  now  so  universal  with  organists, 
confers  an  advantage  similar  to  the  addition  of  a  third  hand  ; 
and  a  single  player,  on  an  instrument  of  adequate  scope, 
can  now  reproduce  the  most  sublime  and  complex  music  of  the 
grandest  composers — Bach,  Handel,  and  Beethoven — in  a  manner 
approximating  to  the  effect  of  the  original  scores.  An  objection 
to  many  collections  of  arrangements  for  the  organ  is,  that  they  go 
largely  over  the  same  ground  ;  and  the  purchaser  of  several  finds 
that  much  of  the  contents  of  each  is  the  same.  In  the  work  now 
referred  to,  but  very  few  of  the  twenty-four  numbers  have  appeared 
before  in  this  shape.  Four  (Nos.  3,  6,  15,  24)  are  extracts  from 
Bach's  sublime  Church  cantatas — the  scores  of  which  are  only 
accessible  to  subscribers  to  the  long  series  of  volumes  published  by 
the  German  Bach  Society,  that  are  not  to  be  obtained  separately. 
In  addition  to  these  are  many  movements  from  other  sources  which 
have  been  left  untouched  by  adapters  for  the  organ :  Bach's 
Christmas  Oratorio,  and  his  Mass  in  b  minor ;  Cherubini's  2nd 
Mass,  Handel's  Chandos  Anthems,  and  some  of  his  ignored  oratorios, 
with  secular  works  of  Mozart,  Clementi,  Dussek,  and  Beethoven, 
have  contributed  extracts  of  high  value  and  interest  to  the  volume 
of  Mr.  Prout — who  has  brought  to  his  task  long  familiarity  with  the 
works  of  the  great  masters,  practised  skill  as  an  organist,  and  earnest 
zeal  in  the  undertaking  now  referred  to.  The  arrangements  are 
made  (as  all  such  arrangements  should  be)  in  three  staves ;  the 
pedal  part  being  independent  of  the  manuals.  Full  directions  are 
given  for  combinations  and  changes  of  stops  ;  and  the  volume — 
beautifully  printed  and  engraved— is  an  addition  of  great  and  per- 
manent value  to  the  organist's  library. 

Original  Pieces  for  the  Organ.    By  Scotson  Clark.    15  Numbers. 

London  :  Augener  &  Co. 
Mr.  Clark's  music  has  achieved  a  considerable  degree  of  popu- 
larity ;  and  an  examination  of  the  pieces  now  lying  before  us  makes 
the  explanation  of  such  popularity  very  simple.  All  his  compositions 
are  distinguished  by  pleasing  and  intelligible,  if  not  strikingly 
original,  melody  ;  he  has  the  happy  knack  of  writing  what  will  catch 
the  ear,  and  his  compositions  are  designed  with  a  thorough  know- 
ledge of  the  instrument  for  which  he  writes,  and  are,  moreover,  always 
tolerably  easy.  It  is  not,  therefore,  to  be  wondered  at  that  they 
should  have  a  large  sale.  Most  of  these  organ-pieces  will  be  found 
suitable  as  voluntaries:  some  of  them— such  as  the  "Melodies," 
N03.  5  and  6  of  the  collection,  and  the  "Communions,"  will  be  use- 
ful as  opening  movements,  while  the  offertories  and  marches,  though 
written  in  the  light  French  style  of  Wely,  will  find  acceptance  in 
many  churches  where  lively  voluntaries  are  in  favour.  The  com- 
poser has  judiciously  marked  the  stops  throughout ;  and  all  the 


pieces  can  be  played,  by  a  little  management,  on  organs  of  a 
moderate  size.  

Glad  Tidings,  Caprice ;  Jolle  Babette,  Styrlenne ;  White  Lilies, 
Melody ;  Singing  Rills,  Caprice ;  Rlgoletto,  Gulllaume  Tell, 
Don  Pasquale,  Fantasias,  for  the  Piano.  By  EDOUARD  Dorn. 
London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

When  a  really  good  musician  lays  himself  out  to  write  simple  pieces 
for  the  benefit  alike  of  pupils  and  teachers,  he  confers  a  positive  boon 
upon  the  musical  profession.  Those  who  have  many  lessons  to 
give,  and  who  are  conscientious  as  to  what  they  teach,  know  how 
difficult  it  is,  in  spite  of  the  vast  quantity  of  new  music  continually 
published,  to  find  pieces  suitable  to  the  capacity  of  average  school- 
girls, and  yet  which  are  not  such  pitiful  stuff  as  to  be  only  fit  for 
the  waste-paper  basket.  Of  course,  there  is  classical  music  easy 
enough  to  be  within  the  reach  almost  of  beginners  ;  but,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  unfortunate  fact  that  giving  classical  music  to  some 
pupils  is  like  ' '  throwing  pearls  before  swine, "  it  would  be  a  great 
mistake  to  teach  only  such  music,  even  in  cases  where  it  would 
be  appreciated.  Herr  Dorn's  pieces  supply  exactly  what  a  good 
teacher  would  require.  They  never  aim  at  being  deep  ;  all  are 
simple  in  form,  tuneful,  brilliant,  and  reasonably  easy.  The  com- 
poser is  evidently  capable  of  greater  things  than  these,  but  he  has 
written  down  to  the  popular  level,  without  writing  trash.  We  fancy 
we  see  him  laughing  in  his  sleeve  as  he  inserts  such  directions  as 
Con  entuslasmo,  Con  fur  la,  or  Con  clvetterla — which  last  phrase,  by 
the  way,  we  never  remember  to  have  met  with  before.  The 
operatic  arrangements  are  effective  and  showy  without  being  too 
difficult  ;  and  both  they  and  the  original  compositions  may  be 
cordially  recommended  as  drawing-room  pieces  which  are  sure  to 
be  popular.  

Let  my  Entreaties  (Se  i  miei  Sospiri).      Aria   di  Chiesa,   1667,  by 

Stradella,  for  Soprano  or  Tenor  with  Piano. 
Ditto  for  Alto  or  Baritone  with  Piano. 
Ditto  for  Soprano  or  Tenor  with  Piano  and  Harmonium  (or  Violin, 

or  Violoncello),  arranged  by  E.  Prout. 
Ditto  arranged  for  Organ,  by  E.  Prout.  London  :  Augener  &  Co. 
Stradella's  wonderfully  pathetic  and  beautiful  aria  (also  known 
under  the  name  of  "  Pieta,  Signore  ")  has  been  introduced  at  concerts 
in  this  country  on  more  than  one  occasion,  and  is  pretty  generally 
known  to  musicians.  It  is,  therefore,  only  necessary  here  to  notice 
the  appearance  of  these  various  editions.  That  for  the  voice,  with 
accompaniments  for  piano  and  harmonium,  will  be  found  useful  to 
those  who  have  the  two  instruments  at  their  disposal,  as  very  little 
music  is  published  for  the  same  combination  ;  and  both  the  vocal 
and  instrumental  parts  are  quite  easy  enough  to  be  within  the  reach 
of  average  amateurs.  The  arrangement  for  the  organ  by  Mr.  Prout 
is  also  very  simple— indeed,  the  nature  of  the  music  prevents  its  being 
otherwise — and  will  be  suitable  as  an  introductory  voluntary. 


In  the  Beginning  was  the  Word.  Sacred  Cantata,  with  Piano  or 
Organ  accompaniment,  arranged  from  the  Orchestral  Score. 
Composed  by  Leo  Kerbusch,  Mus.  Doc.  London  :  Augener 
&  Co. 

From  the  internal  evidence,  we  should  guess  that  this  work  was  an 
exercise  for  a  degree,  as  there  is  a  great  deal  of  scientific  writing 
in  it,  which  proves  its  composer  to  be  a  careful  and  diligent  student. 
We  cannot  but  think  Dr.  Kerbusch  to  have  been  very  unfortunate  in 
his  text.  The  opening  verses  of  the  Gospel  according  to  John  are  not 
particularly  suitable  for  musical  illustration  ;  and  none  but  a  composer 
of  genius  could  draw  much  inspiration  from  such  words  as  those  of 
the  chorus,  page  26,  ' '  Which  were  born  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will 
of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God."  The  cantata  is 
a  somewhat  curious  mixture  of  styles.  The  opening  chorus  is  one 
of  the  best  movements  in  the  work  ;  it  is  written  in  a  solid  and 
ecclesiastical  style,  and  the  short  phrases  for  chorus  piano,  near  the 
close,  interspersed  with  passages  of  recitative  for  a  bass  solo,  are 
well  conceived  and  effective.  The  following  piece,  a  bass  solo  with 
chorus,  "  In  him  was  life,"  is  written  somewhat  in  Handel's  manner, 
with  long  and  florid  ' '  divisions  "  for  the  solo  voice,  that  give  an 
exceedingly  old-fashioned  character  to  the  music.  After  a  tenor 
recitative  and  air,  which  are  not  very  striking,  occurs  a  chorus, 
".That  was  the  true  light,"  treated  fugally,  and  containing  some 
very  good  passages  of  close  imitation.  The  duet  for  soprano  and 
alto,  ' '  He  was  in  the  world, "  is  as  modern  in  style  as  the  bass  solo 
already  mentioned  is  antiquated.  It  is  not  without  points  of  in- 
terest ;  but  why  does  Dr.  Kerbusch  begin  the  piece  in  c,  and  close 
it  in  F  ?  The  eight-part  chorus,  above  adverted  to,  ' '  Which  were 
born  not  of  blood,"  is  somewhat  weak  ;  but  the  unmusical  nature 
of  the  words  may  well  account  for  this.    After  a  few  bars  of  soprano 


5° 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[April  I,  1871 


solo,  "And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,"  we  reach  the  final  fugue, 
"  And  we  beheld  his  glory,"  in  which  a  not  very  interesting  subject 
is  well  treated.  On  the  whole  the  work  shows  more  musicianly 
study  and  technical  acquirements  than  inventive  power  ;  its  great 
want  is  individuality  of  style  and  unity  of  conception. 


Deeply-Flowing  Ebro  (Fluthenreicher  Ebro),  Song  for  Voice  and 
Piano,  by  Robert  Schumann  (London:  Augener  &  Co.).  To 
those  who  have  heard  Herr  Stockhausen  sing  this  most  exquisite 
song,  any  commendation  of  it  on  our  part  will  be  superfluous  ;  but 
for  the  sake  of  such  readers  as  may  be  unacquainted  with  it,  we 
may  say  it  is  one  of  the  very  finest  of  its  author's  many  beautiful 
"  Lieder."  The  melody  is  exceedingly  charming,  though  very 
simple,  and  set  off  with  a  most  original  accompaniment.  It  is  pub- 
lished both  in  D  (the  original  key)  and  in  G,  so  as  to  be  accessible 
by  any  voice.  In  addition  to  the  original  German  words  an  Eng- 
lish version  is  added.  No  admirer  of  Schumann  ought  to  be  igno- 
rant of  this  most  characteristic  example  of  his  genius. 

Hymns,  Tunes,  Chants,  atid  Kyrie  Eleisoti,  composed  by  Arthur 
G.  Leigh  (London:  Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.),  are  well  written  and 
pleasing ;  but  it  is  almost  impossible  to  do  anything  really  new  in 
either  the  hymn-tune  or  the  chant,  and  we  find  nothing  in  these  to 
distinguish  them  from  others  of  the  same  class. 

Tarantella  for  Piano,  by  Horton  C.  Allison  (London  :  Dun- 
can Davison  &  Co.),  is  a  capital  piece,  and  one  that  we  are  glad  to 
be  able  to  commend  unreservedly.  The  subjects  are  well  chosen, 
and  admirably  treated  ;  and  we  feel  sure  that  the  composition  has 
only  to  be  known  to  be  appreciated. 

The  Streamlet,  Sketch  for  Pianoforte,  by  T.  Albion  Alderson 
(London  :  Ashdown  &  Parry),  is  a  good  finger-exercise,  and  nothing 
more. 

Hilda,  Serenade  for  the  Pianoforte,  by  T.  Albion  Alderson 
(London  :  Ashdown  &  Parry),  is  written  in  the  conventional  "  draw- 
ing-room "  style,  and  has  the  merit  of  not  being  too  long. 

Valse  du  Printemps,  par  W.  Wasserzug  (London  :  Augener 
&  Co.),  if  not  particularly  original,  is  spirited  and  brilliant,  and  will 
be  useful  as  a  teaching  piece. 

Variations  on  "Drink  to  Me  Only,'''  by  Westley  Richards, 
Op.  2  (London  :  Lamborn  Cock  &  Co.).  The  form  of  variations 
so  frequently  and  effectively  used  by  the  older  masters,  has  of  late 
years  been  almost  entirely  superseded  by  the  freer  "Fantasia." 
There  is,  however,  no  reason  why  composers  should  not  still  make 
use  of  it  ;  and  Mr.  Westley  Richards  has,  we  think,  shown  sound 
judgment  in  the  form  he  has  chosen  for  this  piece.  His  variations 
on  the  old  song  are  more  classical  in  form  and  style  than  the  larger 
part  of  the  new  piano  music  now  written  ;  and,  it  need  hardly  be 
added,  the  piece  is  certainly  not  the  worse  on  that  account.  The 
harmony  is  good,  and  the  passage-writing  elegant  and  interesting  to 
the  player.  We  can  honestly  recommend  the  piece  to  teachers.  We 
would  suggest  to  the  author  that  it  seems  to  us  there  is  one  more 
bar  wanting  at  the  end  of  the  finale.  Or  had  Mr.  Richards  the  first 
movement  of  Beethoven's  symphony  in  B  flat  in  his  head,  where  the 
same  thing  occurs  ? 

Classical  Gems  for  the  Pianoforte,  by  Dr.  Arthur  S.  Holloway, 
Nos.  2  and  3  (London  :  J.  Bath),  are  two  easy  and  very  good  arrange- 
ments for  the  piano  of  the  "Gloria"  from  Mozart's  12th  Mass,  and 
' '  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth. "  Both  are  very  well  done,  and 
being,  moreover,  not  at  all  difficult,  will  be  found  useful  for  young 
pupils. 

Ave  Maria,  Solo  Motett  for  Soprano  or  Tenor,  by  Dr.  A.  S. 
Holloway  (London :  T.  Richardson  &  Son),  is  an  elegant  solo,  well 
harmonised,  and  easy  to  sing.  From  a  few  indications  in  the 
accompaniment,  it  appears  to  have  been  originally  written  with 
orchestra. 

MUSIC   RECEIVED   FOR   REVIEW. 

Bunnctt,  E,  "Te  Deum  Laudamus,"  in  Chant  form.  (Pardon  & 
Son.) 

Bunnctt,  E.  "  An  Evening  Service, "  in  f.  (Novello,  Ewer,  & 
Co.) 

Bunnctt,  E.  ' '  Ave  Maria  "  for  six  voices,  with  Harmonium  or 
Piano.     (Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.) 

Grundy,  C.  B.  "Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  Soul."  Anthem  for  four 
voices.     (Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.) 

Grundy,  C.  B.  "Two  Preludial  Pieces  for  the  Organ."  (Liver- 
pool :  Hime  &  Son.) 

Monk,  James  J.     "Song  to  Music."     (Weippert  &  Co.) 

Old,  John.  "The  War  Horse."  Trumpet  March  for  the  Piano. 
Ashdown  &  Parry.) 

Phillips,  A.     "Song  of  the  Martyr."     (Alf.  Phillips.) 

Short,  J.  "  St,  Patrick's  Day,"  Patriotic  Song.  (Birmingham  : 
J.  Short.) 


€onttvte,  $cu 


CRYSTAL  PALACE  SATURDAY  CONCERTS. 
The  special  feature  of  the  concert  on  the  25th  of  February  was 
the  fine  performance,  by  the  band,  of  Schumann's  first  symphony  in 
B  flat,  Op.  38.  On  this  most  interesting  and  suggestive  work  we 
would  gladly,  did  space  admit,  write  a  whole  column  ;  possibly  on 
some  future  occasion  we  may  notice  it  in  detail.  Composed  in  the 
year  1841,  it  appears  to  have  been  its  author's  first  essay  at  writing 
for  the  orchestra  ;  and,  though  less  representative  of  his  peculiar 
style  than  his  later  symphonies  in  C  and  E  flat,  it  contains  a  more 
flowing  vein  of  melody,  and  appeals  more  to  the  sympathies  of  a 
mixed  audience,  than  either  of  those  works.  The  influence  of 
Schubert's  great  symphony  in  C,  with  which  Schumann  had  recently 
made  acquaintance,  and  of  which  he  has  written  in  such  glowing 
terms,  is  distinctly  apparent  in  the  instrumentation,  and  particularly 
in  the  rhythm  and  swing  of  the  first  allegro  ;  while  traces  of  Beeth- 
oven are  also  fo  be  found  here  and  there  in  the  work  ;  and  yet, 
with  all  this,  the  symphony  bears  the  impress  of  the  mind  of  an 
original  thinker  ;  and  the  larghetto  especially  is  as  "  Schumannish" 
as  anything  that  ever  fell  from  his  pen.  The  performance,  with  the 
exception  of  one  little  slip  in  the  pianissimo  passage  for  trombones 
at  the  end  of  the  slow  movement,  was  as  perfect  as  it  could  well 
be.  The  overtures  were  Cherubini's  Hdtellcrie  Portugaise,  and 
Berlioz's  Benvenuto  Cellini.  Mr.  Henry  Holmes  gave  a  very  good 
reading  of  Spohr's  violin  concerto  in  E  minor  (No.  15) — not  one  of 
its  author's  best  works.  The  vocalists  were  Mdlle.  Leon-Duval 
and  Mr.  Santley. 

On  the  4th  of  March  the  opening  piece  was  Auber's  light  and 
sparkling  overture  to  Zanetta,  and  the  finale,  Mendelssohn's  Wed- 
ding March  ;  the  remainder  of  the  concert  was  taken  up  by  a 
very  good  performance  of  Mr.  J.  F.  Barnett's  Paradise  and  the 
Peri;  as  we  spoke  of  the  work  on  its  recent  performance  at  St. 
James's  Hall,  it  is  needless  to  do  more  than  repeat  our  favourable 
opinion  of  it  as  a  very  pleasing  and  thoroughly  musicianly  com- 
position. The  soloists  were  Mesdames  Vanzini  and  Patey,  and 
Messrs,  Vernon  Rigby  and  Santley  ;  the  choruses  were  sung  by 
the  Crystal  Palace  choir,  and  the  composer  conducted  his  own 
work.  As  might  be  expected  from  its  melodious  character,  it  was 
thoroughly  well  received. 

The  concert  of  the  nth  was  signalised  by  the  first  appearance 
at  the  Crystal  Palace  this  season  of  Herr  Joachim,  who  was 
announced  to  play  his  own  Hungarian  Concerto,  but,  owing  to 
some  mishap  in  the  non-arrival  of  the  orchestral  parts,  substituted 
Beethoven's  immortal  concerto,  which,  it  is  almost  needless  to  say, 
he.  played  as  no  one  else  can.  As  most  of  our  readers  know, 
eulogy  is  superfluous  in  speaking  of  Herr  Joachim's  performances  ; 
all  we  can  do  is  to  record  our  conviction  that  he  is  unapproached 
by  any  living  player  on  the  violin,  and  that  at  every  fresh  perform- 
ance he  seems,  if  possible,  to  surpass  himself.  The  symphony  was 
Haydn's  in  E  flat  (commonly  known  as  No.  10  of  the  Twelve 
Grand),  a  work  distinguished  among  its  author's  numerous 
symphonies  by  the  lovely  slow  movement  in  G.  The  overtures  were 
Schubert's  concert  overture  in  D,  one  of  the  unpublished  works, 
for  the  hearing  of  which  we  are  indebted  to  the  enterprise  of  the 
directors  of  these  concerts,  and  Rossini's  Gatza  Ladra.  Schubert's 
lovely  and  delicately-scored  overture  can  hardly  rank  among  his 
greater  productions,  but  it  is  as  melodious  and  pleasing  as  anything 
he  has  written.  Some  part  of  it  was  afterwards  used  by  him  in 
his  overture  to  Die  Zauberharfe,  commonly  called  the  overture  to 
Rosamunde.  The  vocalists  were  Mdme.  Cora  de  Wilherst  and 
Mdlle.  Madigan,  the  latter  of  whom  made  a  successful  debut.  Of 
the  former  we  have  spoken  favourably  on  a  previous  occasion,  and 
her  singing  confirmed  the  good  opinion  formed  at  her  first  appear- 
ance. 

On  the  18th,  one  of  the  first  living  German  musicians — Dr. 
Ferdinand  Hiller  —  appeared  in  the  triple  capacity  of  composer, 
conductor,  and  pianist.  A  pupil  of  Hummel,  and  a  friend  of 
Mendelssohn,  Dr.  Hiller  enjoys  a  European  reputation  ;  and  the 
directors  of  these  concerts  paid  him  a  graceful  compliment  in 
inviting  him  to  conduct  the  performance  of  his  own  symphony  in 
E  minor,  entitled,  "  Es  muss  doch  Friihling  Werden."  This  work, 
which  was  played  at  Sydenham  last  year,  and  also  by  the  late 
Musical  Society  of  London,  to  which  it  is  dedicated,  displays 
complete  mastery  of  form  and  development,  and  great  skill  in 
orchestration,  though  with  a  slight  tendency  to  excessive  use  of 
the  brass  instruments  ;  but  the  subjects  lack  the  individuality  of 
character  which  would  entitle  the  whole  to  be  considered  an  effort 
of  genius.  It  was  played  to  perfection,-  every  member  of  the 
orchestra  evidently  doing  his  best  in  honour  of  the  distinguished 
writer.  Dr.  Hiller  also  played  Mozart's  concerto  in  D,  No.  20 — 
known  as  the  "  Cwonation  Concerto  "—with  a  perfection  of  finish, 


April    I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


5i 


and  artistic  feeling,  that  could  not  have  been  surpassed  ;  his  re- 
ception after  each  movement,  and  at  the  close  of  the  whole  work, 
was  most  enthusiastic.  The  programme  also  comprised  Cherubini's 
overture  to  Faniska,  and  Beethoven's  Leonora,  No.  2.  The 
vocalists  were  Mdme.  Viardol-Garcia  and  Signor  Piccioli. 

On  the  25th  a  performance  of  Mendelssohn's  music  to  Athalie  was 
given,  of  which  we  cannot  spare  room  to  speak  now. 

MONDAY   POPULAR   CONCERTS. 

During  the  past  month  these  concerts  have  been  distinguished  by 
their  usual  excellence,  both  as  regards  programmes  and  performers. 
A  brief  record  of  what  has  been  done  will  therefore  be  all  that  is 
needed. 

On  Monday,  Feb.  27th,  the  programme  included  Schubert's 
quartett  in  D  minor,  Mozart's  lovely  Divertimento  for  violin,  viola, 
and  violoncello,  Beethoven's  variations  (Op.  35)  on  a  theme  from 
the  "Eroica"  symphony,  and  the  same  composer's  sonata  in  G 
(Op.  30,  No.  3),  for  piano  and  violin.  Mdme.  Schumann  was  the 
pianist,  and  Herr  Joachim  the  first  violin,  the  vocalist  being  Mr. 
Arthur  Byron. 

On  the  following  Monday,  March  6th,  the  pianist  was  Mr. 
Franklin  Taylor,  a  performer  too  seldom  heard  in  public,  as  he  is 
undoubtedly  one  of  the  very  best  of  the  rising  generation  of  players. 
He  chose  for  his  solo  Beethoven's  admirable  sonata  "  Les  Adieux, 
L' Absence,  et  Le  Retour,"  one  of  the  very  few  compositions  in 
which  the  illustrious  author  has  himself  given  the  key  to  his  inten- 
tions. In  this  trying  and  difficult  work,  as  well  as  in  Schubert's 
poetical  and  imaginative  trio  in  B  flat,  in  which  he  had  to  undergo 
the  formidable  ordeal  of  playing  with  such  artists  as  Herr  Joachim 
and  Signor  Piatti,  Mr.  Taylor  proved  himself,  not  for  the  first 
time,  capable  of  satisfying  the  requirements  even  of  an  exacting 
"Monday  Popular"  audience.  Both  in  mechanical  accuracy,  and 
true  musical  feeling,  his  performance  was  all  that  could  be 
desired.  A  very  fine  performance  of  Beethoven's  well-known  and 
ever-welcome  septett  by  Messrs.  Joachim,  Strauss,  Piatti,  Reynolds, 
Lazarus,  Hutchins,  and  Paquis  concluded  the  concert.  Mr. 
Cummings  was  the  vocalist. 

On  March  15th,  the  instrumental  works  were  Mozart's  quintett 
in  C,  for  strings,  and  Haydn's  quartett  in  E  flat  (Op.  64),  both  led 
by  Herr  Joachim,  and  Beethoven's  great  "Waldstein"  sonata 
(Op.  53),  played  by  Mdme.  Schumann,  in  her  own  grand  style.  The 
vocalist  was  Mr.  Santley. 

On  the  20th  of  March,  Mdlle.  Brandis,  a  young  lady  pianist,  who 
has  attracted  much  attention  on  the  Continent  by  her  playing,  made 
her  first  appearance  in  this  country.  She  selected  for  her  solo, 
instead  of  one  of  the  sonatas  of  the  great  masters,  three  short  pieces 
— Scarlatti's  Presto  in  A,  Schumann's  Arabeske,  and  Weber's  so- 
called  "  Moto  Continuo  "  from  his  sonata  in  C,  and  also  joined  Herr 
Joachim  in  Beethoven's  c  minor  sonata  for  piano  and  violin. 
Though  so  young,  Mdlle.  Brandis  possesses  a  remarkably  fine 
touch,  and  great  rapidity  of  execution.  Her  phrasing  and  accent 
are  also  excellent  ;  but  we  must  defer  a  final  judgment  as  to  her 
powers  as  an  intellectual  exponent  of  the  highest  class  of  music,  till 
further  opportunities  of  hearing  her  have  been  afforded.  She  was 
most  warmly  received,  and  being  recalled  after  her  solos,  gave  as  an 
encore  the  third  number  of  the  first  book  of  Mendelssohn's  Lieder. 
The  remaining  instrumental  pieces  were  Mozart's  Divertimento  in  d 
for  string  quartett  and  two  horns,  and  Mendelssohn's  Andante  and 
Fugue  from  Op.  81.  Signor  Piatti  being  ill,  his  place  was  ably 
filled  by  Signor  Pezze.  The  vocalist  was  Mdme.  Joachim,  who 
made  her  first  appearance  here,  and  whose  fine  voice  and  admirable 
style  were  displayed  to  great  advantage  in  the  air  "  Erbarme  dich," 
from  Bach's  Matthiius-Passion  (the  violin  obligato  being  played  to 
perfection  by  her  husband),  and  in  songs  by  Schubert  and  Men- 
delssohn.    Mr.  Zerbini  conducted. 


PHILHARMONIC  SOCIETY. 
The  first  concert  of  the  fifty-ninth  season  of  this  society  took  place 
on  the  8th  ult.,  at  St.  James's  Hall,  and  presented  several  note- 
worthy features.  Foremost  among  these  must  be  named  the  per- 
formance of  several  works  of  M.  Gounod,  under  his  own  direction. 
These  were  his  early  symphony  in  D,  a  pleasing  if  not  a  great  work  ; 
anew  sacred  song,  "There  is  a  green  hill,"  finely  sung  by  Mr. 
Santley;  a  brilliant  and  charmingly  scored  saltarello,  in  A  minor, 
for  the  orchestra  ;  and  a  scena  from  La  Peine  de  Saba,  sung  by  Miss 
Edith  Wynne.  In  a  monthly  paper  detailed  criticism  is  unfortu- 
nately impossible,  owing  to  the  demands  on  6ur  space  ;  we  must, 
therefore,  content  ourselves  with  a  bare  record  of  facts.  The  other 
chief  pieces  of  the  first  concert  were  Beethoven's  immortal  c  minor 
symphony,  inserted  by  the  desire  of  a  lady  at  Pesth,  who  has  pre- 
sented a  bust  of  the  great  composer  to  the  society  ;  Weber's  overture 
to  The  Rider  of  the  Spirits;  and  Mendelss.ohn's  violin  concerto, 


superbly  played  by  Herr  Joachim.     Excepting  M.  Gounod's  pieces, 
the  whole  concert  was  conducted  by  Mr.  D.  G.  Cusins. 

At  the  second  concert,  on  the  22nd,  the  symphonies  were  Men- 
delssohn's "Reformation,"  and  Mozart's  "Jupiter."  The  former 
work,  as  most  of  our  readers  will  know,  though  an  early  composition 
of  its  gifted  author's,  was,  like  many  others,  kept  back  by  him  from 
publication,  and  has  only  within  the  last  four  years  been  heard  for 
the  first  time  in  this  country.  If  we  compare  it  with  the  well-known 
"Scotch"  and  "Italian"  symphonies,  we  may,  perhaps,  say  that 
it  occupies  a  similar  position  with  respect  to  them  that  St.  Paul 
does  to  Elijah.  As  in  the  former  oratorio,  so  in  this  work  the  in- 
fluence of  Bach  on  Mendelssohn's  mind  is  distinctly  to  be  traced, 
especially  in  the  elaborate  counterpoint  in  the  finale,  which  is  con- 
structed on  Luther's  chorale  ' '  Ein  feste  Burg.' '  The  charming  alle- 
gretto was  (as  is  almost  invariably  the  case)  encored.  Mozart's 
symphony  is  so  well  known  that  it  is  needless  to  say  more  about  it 
than  that,  in  common  with  the  rest  of  the  programme,  it  was 
capitally  played.  The  overtures  were  Dr.  Bennett's  graceful 
"Wood  Nymphs,"  and  Weber's  "  Oberon."  The  pianist  was 
Madame  Schumann,  who  chose  a  work  especially  suited  to  her 
grand  style— Beethoven's  concerto  in  c  minor.  It  is  almost  super- 
fluous to  say  that  her  performance  was  characterised  by  her  usual 
mechanical  perfection,  and  depth  of  expression.  The  vocalists  were 
Madame  Sherrington  (who  replaced  Madame  Parepa-Rosa,  the 
latter  being  absent  from  indisposition)  and  Mons.  Jules  Lefort. 


SACRED  HARMONIC  SOCIETY. 
Mendelssohn's  St.  Paul  was  performed  by  this  society  on  the 
3rd  of  February.  The  greater  popularity  of  the  same  composer's 
later  oratorio,  Elijah,  is  easily  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  more  in- 
teresting and  dramatic  nature  of  its  subject  ;  but  in  musical  interest 
the  former  work  is  at  least  equal  to  its  successor.  The  influence  of 
Bach  is  clearly  discernible,  especially  in  the  recitatives  and  in  the 
treatment  of  the  chorales  ;  and  is,  perhaps,  most  noticeable  of  all 
in  the  chorus  "  But  our  God  abideth  in  Heaven,"  in  which  the  old 
chorale  "  Wir  glauben  all'  in  einem  Gott "  is  introduced,  just  as  we 
meet  the  old  church  melodies  in  the  grand  old  Leipzig  cantor's 
church  cantatas.  There  is  a  curious  reminiscence,  too,  of  Handel, 
which  we  do  not  remember  ever  to  have  seen  noticed,  in  the  grand 
chorus  "  O  great  is  the  depth."  The  opening  bars  are  singularly 
like  the  commencement  of  the  chorus  "  Hear  us,  O  Lord,"  in  Judas, 
while  the  subject  of  the  fugue  ' '  Sing  his  glory  for  evermore  "  re- 
sembles the  phrase  in  Handel's  chorus  on  the  words  "  Resolved  on 
conquest.''  Of  course,  the  coincidence  is  accidental,  and  does  not 
in  any  way  detract  from  the  merit  of  Mendelssohn,  but  it  is  singular 
enough  to  be  worth  pointing  out.  The  performance  of  the  oratorio 
on  this  occasion  was  marked  by  the  usual  vigour  and  power  which 
distinguish  this  society's  concerts.  The  principal  vocalists  were 
Mesdames  Sherrington  and  Patey,  Messrs.  Vernon  Rigby,  Santley, 
C.  Henry,  and  Smythson.  Madame  Patey  was  encored  in  the 
lovely  song  "  But  the  Lord  is  mindful  of  his  own,"  and  Mr.  Rigby 
obtained  the  same  honour  for  "Be  thou  faithful,"  in  which  air  the 
important  violoncello  obligato  was  admirably  played  by  Mr.  Edward  . 
Howell.     Sir  Michael  Costa  conducted  as  usual. 


ORATORIO  CONCERTS. 
On  Wednesday,  March  1st,  an  admirable  performance  was  given 
of  Mendelssohn's  Elijah.  There  is  no  need  to  say  more  respect- 
ing so  familiar  a  work,  than  that  it  is  but  seldom  that  the 
grand  choruses  with  which  it  abounds  are  heard  so  well  done  as  on 
this  occasion.  A  moderate-sized  choir,  such  as  Mr.  Barnby's,  is  far 
more  suited  than  a  more  unwieldy  one  for  the  execution  of  music 
requiring  delicacy  and  finish,  and  their  performance  left  nothing  to 
be  desired.  The  principal  vocalists  were  Mesdames  Rudersdorff  and 
Patey,  and  Messrs.  Sims  Reeves  and  Santley,  all  of  whom  are  too 
well  known  to  require  further  mention. 

The  third  concert  of  the  series,  on  the  15th,  presented  several 
features  of  special  interest.  It  began  with  Hiller's  cantata  ' '  Nala  and 
Damayanti,"  which  was  composed  for  last  year's  Birmingham  festi- 
val, and  was  now  given  for  the  first  time  in  London.  It  is  a  work  of 
great  talent  rather  than  of  genius,  and  was  very  well  performed  under 
the  direction  of  the  composer.  The  solo  parts  were  taken  by  Miss 
Edith  Wynne,  Miss  E.  Spiller,  Messrs.  Cummings  and  Santley. 
To  this  was  to  have  succeeded  a  new  overture  by  Mr.  Barnby  ;  but 
the  work  was  not  completed,  and  in  place  of  it  Gounod's  new  song, 
"There  is  a  Green  Hill "  (produced  at  the  first  Philharmonic  Concert), 
was  substituted.  As  at  the  previous  performance,  it  was  sung  by 
Mr.  Santley.  Two  new  compositions  by  M.  Gounod  (who  con- 
ducted all  his  own  music)  followed.  These  were  an  "  O  Salutaris" 
for  four  voices  and  orchestra,  and  a  "  De  Profundis,"  a  more  exten- 
sive work  in  four  movements.  M.  Gounod's  sacred  music  may  bo 
described  as  a  mixture  of  the  old  ecclesiastical  style  with,  that  of  his 


52 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[April  i,  1 87 1. 


Faust.  Handel's  Chandos  Anthem,  "  Let  God  Arise,"  with  addi- 
tional accompaniments  by  Mr.  Silas,  conducted  by  Mr.  Barnby, 
formed  an  effective  close  to  this  very  interesting  concert. 

Mr.  Henry  Leslie's  second  concert  for  this  season  (on  the  23rd  of 
February)  deserves  more  lengthened  notice  than  we.  can  spare  room 
to  give  it.  It  was  announced  as  an  "  Historical  concert,"  and  in- 
cluded specimens  of  the  works  of  Tallis,  Palestrina,  Morley,  Caris- 
simi,  Wilbye,  Stradella,  A.  Scarlatti,  Purcell,  Bach,  Handel,  and 
Gliick,  besides  piano  solos  by  Frescobaldi,  Lulli,  D.  Scarlatti,  and 
Bach,  played  by  Herr  Pauer,  and  organ  solos  by  the  Masters  Le 
Jeune.  The  great  piece  of  the  evening  was  Bach's  wonderful  motett 
for  eight  parts,  "The  Spirit  also  helpeth  us" — a  composition  the 
difficulty  of  which  is  only  surpassed  by  its  beauty,  and  which  was 
splendidly  sung  by  the  choir.  At  the  third  concert  (March  9th) 
the  programme  comprised,  among  other  works,  Mendelssohn's 
"  Hear  my  Prayer,"  and  "Judge  me,  O  God,"  Wesley's  motett  "  In 
Exitu  Israel,"  Schubert's  23rd  Psalm  for  female  voices,  and'a  selec- 
tion from  Gounod's  2nd  Mass  for  male  voices. 

Mr.  Henry  Holmes  has  been  successfully  continuing  his  ' '  Musical 
Evenings  "  at  St.  George's  Hall.  The  third,  given  on  the  2nd  of 
March,  included  Beethoven's  great  quartett  in  B  flat,  Op.  130  ;  Mr. 
Walter  Macfarren's  sonata  for  piano  and  violin,  of  which  we  spoke 
recently,  well  played  by  Mr.  Holmes  and  the  composer,  and  Men- 
delssohn's quintett  in  A,  Op.  18.  The  programme  of  the  fourth 
evening  (March  16th)  presented  Schumann's  quartett  in  F,  Op. 
41,  No.  2  ;  Beethoven's  trio  in  B  flat,  Op.  97  (pianist,  Mr.  W.  6. 
Cusins)  ;  and  Mozart's  quintett  in  G  minor.  The  last  concert  of 
this  most  admirable  series  was  announced  for  the  27th  (after  our 
going  to  press),  and  was  to  comprise  Mendelssohn's  quartett  in  E 
flat,  Op.  12  ;  Schumann's  second  trio,  Op.  80,  with  Miss  Agnes 
Zimmermann  at  the  piano,  and  Beethoven's  great  quintett  in  c.  We 
cannot  conclude  our  notice  of  these  musical  evenings  without  ex- 
pressing our  opinion  of  the  real  service  to  art  which  Mr.  Holmes 
has  rendered  in  giving  them,  and  our  hope  that  he  may  be  en- 
couraged to  continue  them  next  season. 

Mr.  Ridley  Prentice  has  concluded  his  series  of  concerts  at 
Brixton,  the  last  having  been  [given  on  the  14th  of  March.  The 
programme  included  Spohr's  popular  and  charming  quartett  in  G 
minor,  Op.  4  ;  Schubert's  fantasia-sonata  in  G,  Op.  78,  extremely 
well  played  by  the  concert-giver  ;  violoncello  solos  by  Signor  Piatti ; 
and  Mr.  E.  Prout's  piano  quintett  in  G,  Op.  3 — this  last  being  the 
third  important  work  by  an  English  composer  brought  forward  in 
this  series  ;  it  was  very  well  played,  and  most  favourably  received. 
The  vocalist  was  Miss  Blanche  Cole.  Mr.  Prentice  has  also  con- 
tinued his  concerts  at  the  Eyre  Arms.  The  second  of  these  (March 
9th)  brought  forward  Bennett's  trio  in  A,  Woelfl's  "  Ne  Plus 
Ultra  "  sonata,  and  Beethoven's  sonata  in  G,  Op.  30,  No.  3.  Of 
the  third  (and  last)  concert  on  the  30th,  which  contained  some 
features  of  special  interest,  we  shall  speak  in  our  next  issue. 

Dr.  Ferdinand  Hilier  has  given  a  series  of  Piano  Recitals,  to 
which  we  can  only  allude.  His  programmes  have  been  entirely 
selected  from  his  own  works.  Of  his  merits  as  a  composer  we  have 
spoken  elsewhere  ;  we  will  only  say  now  that  his  performances 
were  characterised  by  an  artistic  style,  and  a  perfect  mastery  of 
mechanical  difficulty,  that  place  him  in  the  first  rank  of  living 
players. 

The  first  of  a  series  of  three  Chamber  Concerts  of  modern  music 
took  place  at  the  Hanover  Square  Rooms  on  the  21st  of  March. 
The  very  interesting  programme  comprised  a  trio  in  B  flat  minor 
(Op.  5),  by  Volkmann,  not  without  points  of  interest,  but  of  a 
most  inordinate  length — its  three  movements  occupying  thirty-five 
minutes  in  performance  (!)  ;  Brahms'  highly  original  and  interest- 
ing, but  very  diffuse,  piano  quartett  in  G  minor,  Op.  25  ;  and 
Beethoven's  own  arrangement  of  his  piano  trio  in  c  minor  as  a 
string  quintett.  The  pianist  was  Herr  Coenen,  who  especially 
distinguished  himself  in  the  very  difficult  piano  part  of  Brahms' 
quartett.  The  strings  were  held  by  Messrs.  Wiener,  Jung,  Zerbini, 
Stehling,  and  Daubert  ;  the  vocalist  was  Miss  Julia  Elton. 


iftusirai  f^otesu 


The  new  season  of  the  Royal  Italian  Opera,  Covent  Garden, 
under  the  management  of  Mr.  Gye,  commenced  on  the  28th  ult., 
with  a  performance  of  Lucia  di  Lammermoor,  Mdlle.  Sessi  enacting 
the  part  of  the  heroine. 

Mr.  Mapleson  announces  the  opening  of  Her  Majesty's  Opera 
on  the  15th  inst. 

The  inauguration  of  the  New  Albert  Hall,  at  Kensington  Gore, 
took  place  on  the  29th  ult.  An  account  will  be  given  in  our  next 
number. 

The  chief  novelties  at  the  Opera  Buffa  during  the  past  month 


have  been  Rossini's  Ceuerentola,  Benedict's  one-act  operetta  Un. 
Anno  ed  un  Giorno,  conducted  by  the  composer,  and  Petrella's  Le 
Prccauziotii. 

A  performance  of  Bach's  Passion  according  to  Matthew  is 
announced  to  take  place  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  the  6th  inst. 

Professor  Glover's  cantata,  "St.  Patrick's  Day,"  was  performed 
for  the  first  time  in  England  at  St.  George's  Hall,  on  the  15th  oi  last 
month,  and  was  very  favourably  received. 

A  NEW  symphony,  entitled  "ImWalde,"  by  Herr  Joachim  Raff,  one 
of  the  most  prolific  of  modern  German  musicians,  has  just  been 
published  at  Leipzig. 

The  numerous  admirers  of  Schubert  will  learn  with  pleasure  that 
several  works  of  his,  hitherto  existing  only  in  manuscript,  have  just 
been  published  at  Vienna.  Among  them  are  the  full  score  of  the 
"  Deutsche  Messe,"  a  grand  sonata  for  piano  duet  in  C  minor,  and 
a  sonata  in  A  minor  for  piano  and  "  arpeggione  "  or  violin. 

A  GRAND  Tonic  Sol-fa  Festival  was  held  at  the  Crystal  Palace 
with  great  success  on  the  21st  ult.,  in  honour  of  the  wedding  of 
Princess  Louise. 

Herr  Carl  Reinecke,  the  well-known  composer  and  pianist 
from  Leipzig,  is  expected  in  London  early  in  the  present  month. 
He  will  bring  with  him  some  new  compositions — among  them  the 
overture  he  has  written  for  the  celebration  of  peace. 

The  Queen  has  been  graciously  pleased  to  confer  the  honour  of 
knighthood  on  Dr.  Sterndale  Bennett,  Dr.  Elvey,  and  Mr.  Julius 
Benedict. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 
R.  A.  Klitz. — Received  just  too  late  for  our  last  number,  and 
would  be  too  much  out  of  date  now. 


"THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD." 

The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows : — 

Per  Page £500 

Half  Page ..         ..         ..        2  16    o 

Quarter  Page       ..         ..         ..         ..         ..        1  10    o 

Quarter  Column  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..        o  16    o 

One-Eighth  Column       ..         ..         ..         ..        o  10    o 

Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 

TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
of  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  imdertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers. 


Sold  for  the  Benefit  of  the  French  Peasantry. 
f^ARlTA  VALSE.       By  JANE  ANDRYANE. 

V_^  Price  4s. 

London  :  Augener  &  Co.,  86,  Newgate  Street.    Brighton  :  1,  Palace  Place. 


R.  C.  CLARIDGE  (the  new  Tenor)  is  now  at 

liberty  to  accept  engagements  for  Oratorios,  Operettas,  Concerts, 
&c.     Address  :  8,  Colworth  Terrace,  Leytonstone,  E. 

TUNING. 
THOROUGH  TUNER,  of  much  experience  in 

Harmonium  and    Pianoforte  repairs   and    renovations,   is  open   to 
engage  with  a  Music  Proprietor  for  permanent  employment. 
Apply  by  letter,  A.  B.,  Post  Office,  Deptford. 


M 


A 


N   ASSISTANT  wanted  at  a  Music  Warehouse 

in  London     Must  understand  the  trade,  and  have  a  good  character 
from  last  place.    Address  to  A.  H.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


A 


R.  Schumann's 
A  DVICE  to  YOUNG  MUSICIANS  (from  Schu- 

-tJ-     mann's  Album  of  Fifty-six  Original  Pieces,  edited  by  E.  Pauer). 


Price  6d. 


London  :  iAugener  &  Co.,  Beethoven  House. 


H 


INTS  to  PERFORMERS  on  MUSICAL  In- 
struments played  by  the  Touch  of  the  Hand.    For  the  use 
of  Teachers  and  Students  of  Music.     By  Dr.  Leo  Kerbusch.    Price  is. 
London  :   Augener  &  Co. 


May  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


53 


Cfw  Ufatttfjljr  literal  gUmrtr. 

MAY  1,  1871. 


MUSICAL  EDUCATION. 

The  apathy  of  the  Government  in  the  matter  of  musical 
education,  however  greatly  it  may  be  deplored,  can 
hardly  be  much  wondered  at,  when  the  surprising  in- 
difference of  the  public  on  the  same  subject  is  con- 
sidered. Let  us  not  be  misunderstood  in  saying  this. 
In  one  sense  the  English  nation  is  preeminently  musi- 
cal. There  is  probably  no  country  in  the  world  where 
so  much  music  is  performed  in  the  course  of  a  year,  or 
where  so  much  money  is  spent  on  music,  in  proportion 
to  the  number  of  the  population.  Nevertheless,  we  must 
express  our  firm  conviction  that,  in  the  highest  and  best 
sense  of  the  term,  we  are  not  a  musical  people.  We 
have  a  zeal,  but  not  according  to  knowledge.  And  in 
speaking  of  the  indifference  of  the  public  in  the  matter  of 
musical  education,  we  refer  not  so  much  to  its  quantity  as 
to  its  quality.  There  is  probably  hardly  a  country  town 
of  any  size  beyond  a  mere  hamlet,  which  does  not  con- 
tain at  least  one  so-called  "  Professor  of  Music  ; "  while 
in  most  places  there  are  plenty  among  whom  to  choose. 
Yet  we  believe  that,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  people  ex- 
ercise far  less  care  in  the  selection  of  a  teacher  of  music 
for  their  children  than  they  do  in  the  choice  of  a  butcher 
or  a  baker.  This  arises  frequently  from  the  fact  that, 
knowing  nothing  of  music  themselves,  they  are  unable  to 
discriminate  between  good  and  bad  teaching;  but  a  more 
frequent  cause  is,  we  think,  the  very  prevalent  but  most 
erroneous  idea  that  any  teacher  will  do  to  begin  with,  and 
if  when  the  daughters  grow  to  be  fifteen  or  sixteen  years 
of  age  they  have  a  few  "finishing  lessons,"  they  will  be  all 
right.  One  might  just  as  well  turn  children  loose  in  the 
street  to  pick  up  their  education,  and  trust  to  six  months  at 
a  finishing  school  to  make  them  useful  members  of  society. 
Fortunately  the  practical  evil  in  the  one  case  is  not  so  great 
as  in  the  other  ;  but  the  injury  done  to  the  artistic  sense 
by  imperfect  early  training  can  hardly  be  over-estimated. 
We  do  not  speak  against  cheap  teachers  merely  as  such. 
We  know  that  there  are  some  who  through  force  of  cir- 
cumstances have  never  been  fortunate  enough  to  rise  to 
the  position,  and  command  the  terms,  to  which  their 
abilities  would  fairly  entitle  them.  Still,  as  a  general  rule 
it  may  safely  be  said  in  music,  as  in  other  things,  that  the 
value  of  an  article  may  be  estimated  by  its  market  price  ; 
and  when  we  find  teachers  offering  lessons  at  an  absurdly 
cheap  rate — we  heard  some  time  since  of  one  who  gave  an 
hour  daily  for  a  shilling  a  week  ! — we  are  forcibly  re- 
minded of  a  notice  we  once  saw  at  a  dirty-looking  pastry- 
cook's in  a  back  street— "THE  LARGEST  PENNY 
TARTS  IN  LONDON." 

Another  indication  of  the  want  of  real  musical  taste  in 
our  public  is  to  be  found  in  the  class  of  music  which 
meets  with  most  favour.  Go  into  any  of  our  best  London 
music-shops,  and  ask  to  be  shown  some  of  the  "  most 
popular  "  vocal  and  instrumental  pieces  they  have,  and 
what  will  you  find  ?  In  songs,  either  namby-pamby  bal- 
lads, in  which  words  and  music  are  equally  imbecile,  or 
(still  worse)  the  vulgar  music-hall  effusions  known  as 
"comic  songs."  And  in  piano-music,  pieces  written  solely 
for  the  purpose  of  display,  often  without  so  much  as  the 
ghost  of  a  musical  idea  in  them,  which  are  intended  to 
enable  imperfectly  taught  players  to  exhibit  their  super- 
ficial acquirements  to  the  best  advantage.  Of  course 
there  are  pleasing  exceptions  ;  but  few  will  dispute  the 
general  correctness  of  the  statement. 

5 


As  might  naturally  be  expected,  this  imperfect  musical 
education  reacts  prejudicially  on  the  public  itself.  How 
many  of  our  average  concert-goers  are  competent  to  form 
an  opinion  for  themselves  on  any  new  work  ?  They  judge 
by  names  ;  and  if  they  see  a  piece  by  a  well-known  com- 
poser, Mozart  or  Beethoven  for  instance,  in  the  pro- 
gramme, they  know  it  is  the  correct  thing  to  admire  it, 
and  profess  admiration  accordingly,  even  if  it  should  be  in 
reality  weak,  and  utterly  unworthy  of  its  author.  If,  how- 
ever, the  name  of  the  composer  should  be  unknown,  the 
audience  is  at  sea  directly.  They  will  probably  applaud 
the  music — it  is  the  fashion  now-a-days  to  applaud  every- 
thing— but,  as  to  forming  an  opinion,  they  will  most  likely 
wait  to  "  see  what  the  papers  say  about  it."  To  take  an 
illustration  :  if  Schubert's  Mass  in  G  were  performed  in 
London,  it  would  be  doubtless  admired  as  it  deserves  to 
be  ;  for  Schubert's  name  is  well  known  here  as  that  of  a 
great  genius.  But  suppose  the  same  work  were  announced 
as  "  Fiilirer's  Mass  in  G "  (the  title  under  which  it  was 
published),  how  many  would  go  to  hear  it  ?  and  of  those 
who  went,  how  many  would  really  know  whether  the 
music  were  fine  or  not?  The  plain  truth  is  that  our  public 
is  not  yet  sufficiently  educated  in  music  to  form  a  judg- 
ment for  itself.  As  well  expect  a  child  fresh  from  the 
study  of  "  Old  Mother  Hubbard"  to  criticise  Macaulay's 
Essays,  or  Tennyson's  "  In  Memoriam." 

But,  it  will  be  asked,  for  what  purpose  is  all  this  Jere- 
miad over  the  state  of  public  taste,  unless  some  remedy 
can  be  proposed  ?  We  believe  that  there  is  a  remedy,  and 
that  in  time  there  will  be  an  improvement.  Our  hope  is 
in  the  recognition,  though  tardy,  of  music  as  a  branch  of 
national  education.  We  say  nothing  now  of  the  moral 
aspects  of  the  question.  The  elevating  influence  of  music 
has  been  ably  treated  of  by  others,  and  our  business  now 
is  merely  with  its  effect  in  raising  the  standard  of  public 
taste.  In  Germany,  a  man  who  is  incompetent  to  form  an 
opinion  for  himself  on  musical  matters  is  rather  the  ex- 
ception than  the  rule.  And  why  ?  Simply  because  every 
child  there  is  instructed  in  music  at  the  national  schools. 
Thus,  at  the  age  when  the  mind  is  most  susceptible  of  im- 
pression, a  love  of  the  art  for  its  own  sake  is  created  ;  and 
the  result  is  what  we  see — a  thoroughly  musical  nation. 
And  we  believe  that  in  this  country  the  same  effects  would 
follow  were  the  same  course  pursued.  We  know  of  a  case 
in  point.  A  London  schoolmaster,  who  was  also  an  enthu- 
siastic musician,  resolved,  some  eighteen  years  ago,  to 
form  a  singing-class  in  his  school.  By  patience  and  per- 
severance he  succeeded  in  teaching  a  chorus  of  about 
thirty  boys  to  sing  from  notes,  until  they  were  qualified  to 
perform  the  works  of  the  great  masters.  Those  boys  are 
now  grown  up  ;  many  of  them  are  the  fathers  of  families  ; 
and  there  is  scarcely  one  of  them  who  is  not  a  good  singer, 
and  to  whom  music  is  not  his  greatest  enjoyment.  Let 
music,  then,  be  only  recognised  as  an  essential  branch  of 
national  education,  and  we  believe  that  the  next  generation 
will  no  longer  be  open  to  the  reproach  of  being  either  in- 
different to,  or  ignorant  of  the  art. 


FRANZ    SCHUBERT'S     MASSES. 

BY    EBENEZER    PROUT,    B.A. 

(Continued  from  page  43.) 

4.    THE    MASS     IN     C,     OP.    48. 

If  the  Opus-number  of  a  composer's  works  gave  us  any 
criterion  for  determining  the  period  of  their  production, 
one  would  have  to  assign  to  the  present  mass  a  date 
anterior  to  that  in  B  flat,  last  under  notice.  And  the 
same  would  probably  be  the  case,  did  we    judge  of  the 


54 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[May  I,    1871. 


work  before  us  from  internal  evidence  merely.  Kreissle 
von  Hellborn,  however,  assigns  it  to  the  year  1816 — the 
year  after  the  composition  of  the  second  and  third 
masses  ;  and,  in  default  of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  we 
must  accept  his  date  as  correct.  Still  it  is  difficult  to 
understand  the  retrograde  movement  in  our  author's 
power  of  church  composition,  which  must  be  admitted 
on  this  supposition  ;  for  the  mass  in  c  is  unquestionably 
the  least  interesting,  and  the  least  valuable  from  a  musical 
point  of  view,  of  the  whole  series.  Indeed,  from  the 
evident  imitation  of  the  Haydn-Mozart  style  throughout 
the  work,  one  would  have  been  inclined  to  consider  it 
Schubert's  earliest  attempt  at  mass-writing.  There  is  yet 
one  other  reason  to  doubt  the  correctness  of  the  date 
given  above — a  slight  one,  it  is  true,  and  yet  worthy  of 
some  notice.  It  is  that  in  the  score  of  this  mass  we  find 
no  part  for  the  violas.  Now  the  same  peculiarity  is  met 
with  in  the  scores  of  the  "  Tantum  ergo"  (Op.  45),  the 
first  offertory,  "  Totus  in  corde  langueo "  (Op.  46),  and 
the  "Salve  regina"  (Op.  47).  Kreissle  von  Hellborn 
assigns  the  two  last-named  of  these  works  to  the  year 
1 81 5  ;  and  it  is  at  least  probable  that  this  similarity  may 
be  accounted  for  by  their  being  composed  about  the 
same  time,  perhaps  for  an  orchestra  in  which  there  were 
no  violas. 

But  it  is  time  to  pass  from  the  question  of  the  date,  to 
speak  of  the  mass  itself.  It  is  written  for  the  usual  voice 
parts,  the  orchestra  consisting  of  first  and  second  violins, 
basses,  two  oboes  {or  clarinets,  as  in  the  mass  in  B  flat), 
two  trumpets,  drums,  and  organ.  The  "  Kyrie  "  (c  major, 
B,  Andante  con  moto,  39  bars)  opens  with  a  theme  of 
great  simplicity  for  the  violins  and  basses  : — 


This  phrase  is  then  immediately  repeated  by  the  solo 
quartett  ;  after  which  one  bar  of  symphony  for  strings 
and  organ  leads  to  a  tutti  forte,  when  the  full  chorus  and 
the  wind  instruments  enter  for  the  first  time.  The  pro- 
gression of  chords  for  the  voices  is  not  new ;  but  the 
accompaniment  for  the  violins  gives  life  and  a  certain 
degree  of  interest  to  it.  One  bar  is  quoted,  as  the  figure 
forms  a  principal  feature  of  the  whole  movement : — 


33 


The  "  Christe,"  which  begins  in  G  as  a  quartett,  has  a 
melodious  but  well-worn  subject.  When  the  chorus 
enters,  we  meet  with  a  small  piece  of  imitation  for  the 
voices,  accompanied  by  similar  violin  passages  to  the  one 
last  quoted.  The  imitation  is  not  developed  at  any 
length/and  after  only  six  bars  of  chorus  a  full  close  in  G 
leads  back  to  the  return  of  the  "  Kyrie."  The  two  bars 
of   symphony  following  the   choral    cadence   singularly 


resemble,  in  their  descending  semiquaver  scales  for  the 
violins  in  thirds,  with  a  holding  note  for  the  first  oboe 
above,  the  return  to  the  first  subject  in  Haydn's  "  The 
marvellous  work."  The  rest  of  this  "  Kyrie  "  contains  no- 
thing but  what  has  been  already,  met  with. 

The  "Gloria"  (c  major,  E,  Allegro  vivace,  137  bars), 
like  that  in  the  mass  in  G,  is  in  one  movement,  with  no 
change  of  tempo  throughout.  It  is  much  superior  to  the 
"  Kyrie,"  and,  without  being  very  original,  is  bold,  vigor- 
ous, and  thoroughly  pleasing  music.  After  a  powerful 
forte  of  eight  bars,  accompanied  by  the  full  orchestra, 
the  "  Et  in  terra  pax  "  is  given  to  the  solo  quartett  with  a 
melodious  theme,  accompanied  by  moving  quavers  for 
the  violins,  and  holding  notes  piano  for  the  oboes  above 
the  voices,  with  excellent  effect.  The  unison  passage  for 
the  chorus  which  follows,  on  the  words  "  Laudamus  te,"  is 
of  great  breadth,  and  deserves  quotation,  especially  as  it  is 
almost  the  solitary  instance  in  Schubert's  choral  works  of 
an  effect  so  often  met  with  in  modern  compositions  (e.  g. 
in  those  of  Mendelssohn) — the  choral  unison,  supported  by 
full  harmony  in  the  orchestra  : — 


^2Z 


p^ 


:CT 


te,      &c. 


iUL. 


PS^§ 


In  the  above  extract,  the  oboes  play  with  the  soprano 
voices,  and  the  trumpets  and  drums  fill  up  the  harmony, 
and  mark  the  rhythm.  After  a  half-close  on  E  (the  domi- 
nant of  A  minor)  two  bars  of  interlude  lead  us  to  a  most 
graceful  and  melodious,  if  not  strikingly  new,  quartett  in  r, 
to  the  words  "  Gratias  agimus."  To  this  quartett  no  in- 
considerable portion  of  the  whole  movement  is  devoted. 
The  chorus  re-enters  on  the  words  "  Domine  Deus,"  in 
massive  chords,  with  a  forcible  quaver  accompaniment  for 
the  violins  in  octaves.  At  the  close  of  this  passage, 
on  the  words  "  Fili  unigenite  "  (in  C  major)  the  orchestral 
figure  is  continued  alone,  modulating  at  the  sixth  bar  of 
the  symphony  into  E  minor,  in  which  key  the  solo  voices 
are  re-introduced,  the  soprano  continuing  the  next  words 
of  the  hymn,  while  the  other  parts  accompany  with  long- 
sustained  cries  of  "  Miserere  nobis."  And  here  Schubert's 
incorrigible  carelessness  about  his  text  shows  itself  again. 
Two  entire  sentences  of  the  "Gloria" are  unceremoniously 
omitted.  An  entirely  new  figure  for  the  violins  is  now  in- 
troduced to  accompany  the  holding  notes  of  the  voices  ; 
the  second  violins  imitating  the  first  at  a  half-bar's  dis- 
tance.    The  modulations  here  are  also  very  effective. 


May  i,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


55 


From  E  minor  the  music  goes  to  F  sharp  minor,  thence 
suddenly  back  to  G,  and  so  to  A  minor.  Unfortunately 
the  passage  is  too  long  to  quote.  At  the  close  of  the 
quartett,  the  chorus  enters  in  the  most  unexpected  manner, 
utters  one  loud  cry  of  "  Miserere !"  and  is  again  silent,  the 
orchestra  immediately  subsiding  to  a  piano.  The  effect 
of  this  in  performance  would  be  very  striking.  Eight  bars 
of  symphony  for  the  strings  lead  back  to  the  opening  sub- 
ject of  the  movement,  which,  as  usual,  is  repeated  at  the 
words  "  Quoniam  tu  solus  sanctus."  The  unison  passage 
quoted  above  is  met  with  again  in  a  slightly  altered  form, 
and  now  occurs  twice — the  second  time  piano,  as  an  echo 
of  the  first.  The  "  Cum  sancto  "  is  hurried  through  in  the 
same  hasty  manner  as  in  the  mass  in  G,  and  the  move- 
ment ends  with  a  few  broad  chords  on  the  word  "Amen  I" 
The  "Credo"  commences  with  a  spirited,  though  some- 
what common-place,  chorus  (Allegro,  c  major,  f,  61  bars). 
The  first  words  are  sung  by  the  unaccompanied  chorus  in 
unison ;  and  at  the  sixth  bar  what  may  be  called  the  chief 
subject  of  the  movement  is  announced  by  the  voices  in 
harmony,  with  a  vigorous  accompaniment  for  the  violins : 


Sop. 


fW^^ 


^^#^Si^ 


Pa  -  trem  om-ni  -po  -  ten 

I  S     N    S     S 


tern 

I 


fac  -    torem  coe  -  li    et 


It  will  be  seen  that  there  is  no  particular  interest  or 
novelty  in  such  a  commencement  as  this,  and  thefrest  of 
the  movement  is  very  similar  in  character  to  the  extract 
just  quoted.  After  four  bars  more  for  the  chorus,  a  short 
symphony  follows  for  strings  and  oboes,  which  may  be 
termed  a  sort  of  ritornello,  as  it  recurs  in  various  keys,  at 
the  close  of  each  phrase  through  the  piece.  At  "  in  unum 
Dominum  "  a  new  phrase,  not  much  more  novel  or  strik- 
ing than  the  first,  is  allotted  to  the  solo  quartett ;  the  short 
symphony  just  alluded  to  is  given  by  the  orchestra  again, 
now  closing  in  A  minor.     In  this  key  the  first  subject  is 


repeated  by  the  chorus  to  the  words  "  Et  ex  Patre  natum  ; " 
then,  after  the  symphony  once  more,  the  second  subject 
(for  the  solo  quartett)  comes  again  in  E  minor,  "  Deum 
verum  de  Deo  vero  ;''  and  at  "  Qui  propter  nos  homines  " 
we  meet  with  the  first  theme  for  the  last  time,  in  the  key 
of  F  ;  after  a  full  cadence  in  which  key,  follows  the  "  Et 
incarnatus "  (Adagio  molto,  D  minor,  g,  2 1  bars).  The 
setting  of  these  words,  though  not  equal  to  some  of  the 
slow  movements  to  be  found  in  our  author's  masses,  is 
decidedly  superior  to  the  rest  of  this  "  Credo."  Opening 
as  a  solo  quartett,  in  which  the  voices  enter  successively 
at  a  bar's  distance,  with  a  moving  accompaniment  for  the 
first  violins,  and  holding  notes  for  the  oboes  above  the 
voices,  the  music  first  goes  into  the  key  of  A  minor,  and 
then,  on  the  words  "  Et  homo  factus  est,"  with  a  sudden 
forte,  modulates  most  charmingly  into  B  flat  major.  The 
chorus  then  enters  piano — "  Crucifixus  etiam  pro  nobis," 
with  semiquaver  passages  for  the  violins  ;  and  after  reach- 
ing the  key  of  E  flat  at  "  sub  Pontio  Pilato,"  instead  of  com- 
ing back  to  C  minor,  as  one  is  led  to  expect  from  what 
has  preceded,  suddenly  goes  into  A  flat  at  the  words  "sepul- 
tus  est,"  with  most  beautiful  effect  : — 


Two  bars  later,  a  half-close  on  6  leads  into  the  "  Et 
resurrexit"  (Tempo  imo,  C  major,  f,  88  bars).  Though 
constructed  on  entirely  different  subjects  from  the  open- 
ing chorus  of  the  "  Credo,"  this  movement  much  resem- 
bles it  in  general  effect.  There  is,  however,  more  bold- 
ness in  the  modulations,  and  more  variety  in  the  instru- 
mental parts.  Still,  there  is  but  little  in  the  music  that  is 
really  new  ;  and  it  may  be  described  as  a  good  piece  in 
the  conventional  church  style  of  fifty  years  ago. 

The  "Sanctus"  (c  major,  B,j Adagio,  7  bars;  Allegro 
vivace,  35  bars)  is  not  very  happy  in  its  opening,  as  the 
introduction  nowhere  rises  above  the  common-place. 
The  theme  of  the  "  Osanna,"  however,  first  given  out  as  a 
soprano  solo,  and  afterwards  repeated  forte  by  the  full 


56 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[May  I,  1871. 


chorus,  is  extremely  melodious,  though  rather  light,  for 
sacred  music  : — 


-I 1- 


1 1 1 ' 1 T "J 


'=?> 


O  -  san     -    na  in      ex 
Bassi.  P 


eel 


O     -     san    -    na  in 


w^===m^ 


84  bars),  and  in  the  somewhat  unusual  form,  for  this  por- 
tion of  the  mass,  of  a  full  chorus  without  solo  parts.  It  is 
a  movement  of  great  originality  and  beauty,  and  the  only 
fault  to  be  found  with  it  is  that  it  is  so  immeasurably 
superior  to  all  the  rest  of  the  mass,  that  it  would  sound 
out  of  place  there,  if  performed.  After  four  bars  of  sym- 
phony, the  chorus  begins/<?rte — 


A  very  animated  coda,  in  which  the  violins  are  particu- 
larly busy  and  prominent,  brings  the  "  Osanna "  to  a 
close. 

As  has  been  already  mentioned  in  the  notice  of  the 
mass  in  F,  Schubert  set  the  "  Benedictus  "  of  the  present 
mass  twice.  The  earlier  of  these  two  settings— the  one 
belonging  originally  to  the  work  (f  major,  f,  Andante,  54 
bars) — is  a  graceful  and  flowing  soprano  solo,  very 
simply  accompanied  (mostly  in  three-part  harmony  only) 
by  the  violins,  a  solo  violoncello,  and  a  solo  oboe.  Though 
very  elegant  and  melodious,  it  is  not  particularly  original. 
The  quotation  of  the  first  eight  bars  after  the  opening 
symphony  will  give  a  sufficient  idea  of  its  character  : — 


.1        li    mil    «il  -•"■»"      I        '        \         ~W  l» 


ve    -    nit    in 


The  second  "Benedictus"  of  the  mass  under  notice  was 
written  in  October,  1828 — only  a  month  before  the  com- 
poser's death.     It  is  in  the  key  of  a  minor  (g,  moderato, 


lJ_IJ  l-LU    l-LD  "ILlLLj     l-2Llj  ZS-^ 


(06.  1,  2,  col  Sop.  e  Alto. 
-#-1 1- 


^=g=feE 

y. ^> &s ' — & 


-fr->-4- 


us       qui 


ve    -   nit  in  no  -    mi-ne 


U      A       J     44     J  N*MU    -*VS 


.  ■  _i I       :    F  H    im        lr^~     l*WLJ*" 


i*    ! 


ve    -   nit    in  no    -    mi-ne     Do   -    mi     -    ni,  &c. 


A  short  passage  of  imitation  follows,  leading  to  a  half- 
close  on  E,  from  which  a  unison  passage  of  quavers  for 
the  orchestra  brings  us  to  the  lovely  "  second  subject  "  in 
C  major.  Of  this  it  will  be  sufficient  to  quote  the  voice 
parts  :  — 


V^£3*-3 


_, — 1* 


^±=23=sj~J^T' q^cr— rf  ~i — nr-sn — s~i*t~i — j~1 — [ 


A  He 

Be  -  ne 
Ten.  1  ^-.  ft 


u«  u  i  p  £  1  '  >  r 

is,  qui     ve-nitin   no -mi-ne     Do-mi-ni,  qui 

J  I  I  h*       k.       I  W       h.  1  W      I       -*? 


I        It    It    I        It    IN       I 
■*—W-*-*—*-W-T-*- 


Bass. 

I  I 


f^^^^^Ff^ 


I 


it  1 


^ 


r^i  — 1 — 1 — :t=r=£-*-\ — r^i  " 


ve  -   nit,  qui       ve   -   nit     in  no  -  mi  -  ne  Do  -  mi  -  ni.     &c. 

1  I  — ,        ,  Jt     1 


This  charming  theme  is  then  repeated  by  the  orchestra, 
the  first  violins  singing  the  melody  an  octave  higher  than 


May  I,  187 1.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


57 


before ;  and  here  a  characteristic  touch  of  Schubert's 
later  style  of  scoring  is  met  with,  in  a  holding  note  for 
the  trumpets,  pianissimo,  in  the  middle  of  the  harmony. 
It  is  but  a  single  note — merely  a  C  held  in  octaves  for  a 
bar  and  a  half — and  yet  how  striking  is  the  effect  of  that 
one  note  !  It  changes  the  colouring  of  the  whole  passage, 
and  reveals  the  hand  of  the  master  at  once.  More  imi- 
tative passages  for  the  voices,  with  free  orchestral  ac- 
companiment, succeed,  leading  back  at  last,  most  unex- 
pectedly, to  the  first  subject — now  with  new  harmony.  The 
second  subject  follows,  according  to  rule,  in  the  key  of 
A  major  ;  and  a  final  symphony,  ending  with  a  half-close 
in  C,  leads  back  to  the  "  Osanna." 

Of  the  "Agnus"  (c  major,  E,  Adagio,  18  bars)  and 
"  Dona  "  (J,  Allegro,  89  bars)  not  much  need  be  said,  as 
neither  has  any  very  remarkable  points.  The  former  is 
mostly  treated  as  a  duett,  at  first  for  soprano  and  tenor, 
and  afterwards  for  alto  and  bass  ;  the  chorus  entering 
twice  at  the  words  "Miserere  nobis,"  but  only  with  a  short 
and  unimportant  phrase.  The  "  Dona "  is  extremely 
pretty,  but  in  a  very  light  style — much  resembling  the 
same  movement  in  the  mass  in  B  flat.  The  passages  for 
the  violins  accompanying  the  voices  are  elegant,  but  too 
light  and  trivial  for  church  music.  Still,  if  one  can  forget 
the  associations,  and  think  merely  of  the  composition  as 
music,  and  not  as  a  sacred  work,  it  cannot  be  said  to  be 
without  merit.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  what  the  French  call 
ilati  (the  best  translation  for  which,  I  suppose,  would  be 
"  go ")  about  it ;  it  is  only  the  inappropriateness  of  the 
music  to  the  situation  with  which  fault  could  be  found. 

In  conclusion,  one  may  say  that  the  mass  in  C  is,  more 
than  any  of  its  fellows,  a  reminiscence  of  the  style  of  the 
church  composers  of  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century, 
more  especially  of  Haydn  and  Mozart  ;  and  that,  though 
never  dry,  it  is  less  interesting  on  the  whole,  and  less  a 
reflection  of  Schubert's  individuality,  than  the  rest  of  the 
series.  In  a  word,  excepting  in  the  second  "  Benedictus," 
it  is  not  the  genuine  Schubert  whom  musicians  so  love 
and  admire.     He  is  ploughing  with  another  man's  heifer. 


THE  IMPERIAL  FAMILY  OF  AUSTRIA,  AND  ITS 

RELATIONS  TO  MUSIC  AND  MUSICIANS. 
It  must  afford  every  true  lover  of  music,  more  especially 
if  he  be  an  Austrian,  the  greatest  gratification  to  trace  the 
deep  interest  with  which  music  has  ever  been  cultivated 
by  the  Imperial  family  of  Austria.  How  inciting  and 
animating  the  example  set  by  the  Imperial  family  was,  we 
see  by  the  lively  interest  in  music  shown  by  all  those 
nearly  connected  with  it.  From  a  large  number  of 
eminent  names  we  select  only  the  following  : — The  Princes 
Lichtenstein,  Esterhazy,  Schwarzenberg,  Auersperg,  Lob- 
kowitz,  Lichnowsky,  Trautmannsdorff,  Kinsky  ;  The 
Counts,  Countesses,  and  Baronesses  Czernin,  Erdody, 
Waldstein,  Fries,  Apponyi,  Zinzendorf,  Zichy,  Browne, 
Deyn,  Thun,  Brunswick,  Gleichenstein,  Ertmann,  van 
Swieten,  etc. 

We  will  commence  the  line  of  Austrian  sovereigns  with 
Maximilian  I.  (1459— 15 19),  and  find  art  and  science 
already  flourishing  under  the  auspices  of  this  chivalrous 
monarch.  Among  many  other  artists,  we  find  the  cele- 
brated organist  Paul  Hofhaimer  installed  at  the  Court, 
and  honoured  by  the  emperor  with  a  patent  of  nobility. 
The  Imperial  Library  at  Vienna  contains  many  of  his 
compositions. 

Charles  V.  (1500—1558)  thoroughly  understood  and 
appreciated  music,  and  had  no  less  than  three  private 
orchestras— one  at  Vienna,  another  at  Madrid,  and  a  third 
which  accompanied  him  on  his  travels.     Burney  mentions 


his  merits  warmly  with  regard  to  the  amelioration  and 
promotion  of  sacred  music. 

Ferdinand  I.,  Maximilian  II.,  and  Rudolph  II.  (1562 — 
1612)  were  all  promoters  and  protectors  of  music,  and  the 
orchestra  of  the  latter  was  a  particularly  well-selected 
one.  His  organist  was  Charles  Luyton,  who  possessed  a 
clavichord  (the  first  mention  made  of  any  keyed  instru- 
ment built  at  Vienna)  on  which  the  upper  keys,  or  semi- 
tones, were  divided  into  two  parts  and  supplied  with 
double  sets  of  strings  (for  instance,  C  sharp  and  D  flat)  ; 
the  key-board  was  also  movable,  by  which  seven  trans- 
positions were  possible. 

We  find  music  developing  itself  more  and  more  during 
the  reign  of  Ferdinand  III.  (1578 — 1637),  who  was  a  great 
patron  of  the  arts,  and  was  himself  a  composer.  He  not 
only  sent  the  organist  Joh.  Kasp.  Kerl,  a  pupil  of  Valen- 
tini,  the  celebrated  composer  and  organist  at  the  Imperial 
Court,  to  finish  his  studies  at  Rome  under  Carissimi,  and 
presented  him  with  a  patent  of  nobility,  but  also  furnished 
means  for  Joh.  Jac.  Frohberger  to  go  there  to  perfect 
himself  under  Frescobaldi,  and  afterwards  appointed  him 
organist  to  the  Court. 

Leopold  I.  (1640 — 1705)  was  passionately  fond  of  music 
and  promoted  it  in  every  possible  manner.  He  played 
the  clavichord,  and  composed  several  cantatas  and  sacred 
pieces.  His  decided  preference  for  exclusively  Italian 
operas  must  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  German  singers 
of  that  time  were  vastly  inferior  to  the  Italians.  He 
caused  a  large  theatre  to  be  erected,  and  his  marriage  in 
1666  was  celebrated  by  a  grand  opera,  II  Porno  d'Oro, 
composed  for  the  occasion  by  Ant.  Cesti.  The  expendi- 
ture and  magnificence  were  enormous  ;  no  less  than  1,000 
persons  were  occupied  on  the  stage,  and  the  cost  amounted 
to  more  than  60,000  florins.  Leopold  is  the  founder  of  the 
splendid  Court  Library,  which  contains  the  valuable  col- 
lection, "  Leopoldinische  Musik-Bibliothek."  His  love 
for  music  remained  the  same  unto  the  last,  and  it  is  said 
that  when  he  felt  death  approaching  he  caused  his 
orchestra  to  be  assembled  in  the  antechamber,  "  that  he 
might  hear  the  sounds  so  dear  to  him  until  the  end." 

Joseph  I.  (1678 — 171 1)  inherited  his  father's  love  for 
music.  He  played  the  clavichord  and  several  other  in- 
struments, and  took  great  care  to  complete  his  orchestra. 
The  Italian  Opera-house,  which  was  erected  during  his 
reign,  was  considered  one  of  the  finest  building;  of  its 
kind,  and  the  brilliant  performances  which  took  place  in 
it  far  surpassed  anything  Vienna  had  before  witnessed. 

Charles  VI.  (1685— 1740)  was  a  thorough  musician, 
and  presided  at  the  clavichord  when  operas  or  other 
musical  compositions  were  performed  at  Court.  His 
orchestra  cost  200,000  florins,  in  those  times  an  unheard- 
of  sum.  The  first  conductor  was  Joh.  Jos.  Fux,  whose 
theoretical  work,  "  Gradus  ad  Parnassum,"  written  in 
Latin  and  afterwards  translated  into  several  other  lan- 
guages, was  published  at  the  emperor's  own  expense,  and 
is  still  mentioned  with  the  greatest  respect.  Subordinate 
to  him  were  Antonio  Caldara,  the  emperor's  musical  in- 
structor, and  the  composers  Carlo  Badia,  Gius.  Porsile, 
and  Francesco  Conti.  The  principal  singer  was  Vitt.  Tesi, 
a  Florentine,  one  of  the  most  admired  artists  of  her  day. 
The  poet  laureate  and  Court  historians  were  Apost.  Zeno, 
Piet.  Metastasio,  and  Silv.  Stampiglio.  The  splendour  of 
the  operas,  which  took  place  at  the  Imperial  "  Favorit," 
had  now  reached  its  zenith  of  magnificence.  The  stage 
was  erected  in  the  garden,  and  by  means  of  large  basins 
of  artificial  water  it  was  possible  to  represent  boating 
parties,  pontoons,  naval  engagements,  &c.  In  honour  of 
the  coronation  of  Charles  VI.  as  King  of  Bohemia,  Fux 
composed  the  opera  Costanza  e  Foriezza,  which  was 
performed  at  Prague  in  the  open  air.     Caldara  conducted 


58 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[May  i,  1871. 


the  whole,  as  the  composer  himself  was  ill ;  but  the  em- 
peror, determining  that  he  should  be  present  at  his  opera, 
had  him  conveyed  to  the  spot  in  a  litter  from  Vienna. 
On  another  occasion  Fux  had  the  unprecedented  honour 
of  hearing  one  of  his  own  compositions  accompanied  on 
the  clavichord  by  the  emperor.  This  opera  was  written 
for  the  birthday  of  an  archduchess,  who  took  part  in  the 
representation ;  and  the  maestro,  enchanted  with  the  per- 
fect success  of  the  performance,  spontaneously  exclaimed, 
"  What  a  thousand  pities  your  Majesty  did  not  become  a 
chapel-master  ! "  to  which  the  emperor  smilingly  replied, 
"  Thanks  for  your  good  opinion,  but  I  feel  perfectly  satis- 
fied with  my  own  position  in  life."  It  is  said  that  the 
great  singer  Farinelli  was  incited  by  the  praises  bestowed 
upon  him  by  the  emperor  to  do  more  and  more  to  perfect 
his  style,  and  render  it  almost  faultless,  by  adding  depth 
of  feeling  to  what  had  before  been  mere  brilliancy  of 
execution.  The  Imperial  children  were  well  instructed  in 
music  by  G.  Muffat  and  G.  Ch.  Wagenseil,  Imperial 
chamber  composers  and  pupils  of  Fux.  The  most  dis- 
tinguished was — 

Maria  Theresa  (1717 — 1780).  She  showed  great  talents 
very  early  in  life,  and  had  so  splendid  a  voice  that  at  the 
age  of  seven  years  she  was  able  to  take  part  in  an  opera 
composed  by  Fux  and  performed  in  honour  of  her  mother, 
and  is  represented  to  have  remarked  laughingly  to  the 
celebrated  singer,  Faustina  Hasse,  "  I  believe  I  am  the 
greatest  amateur  living."  In  1735  the  princesses  appeared 
in  an  opera  which  was  performed  in  honour  of  the  em- 
press's birthday,  and  Metastasio,  who  had  written  the 
words,  could  not  say  enough  in  praise  of  their  grace  and 
cleverness.  In  1739  Maria  Theresa  sang  a  duet  with 
Senesino  at  Florence,  so  well  that  the  celebrated  old 
singer  shed  tears  of  joyful  emotion.  From  the  year  17 12 
German  plays  and  operettas  had  been  performed  in  the 
Karnthnerthor  Theatre,  and  Maria  Theresa  and  her 
Consort  now  extended  their  patronage  to  the  National 
Theatre,  and  caused  the  Court  Theatre  to  be  built  near 
the  Palace  in  1741.  It  was  enlarged  in  1751,  and  still 
exists.  In  1754  Joh.  Chr.  Gluck  was  appointed  chapel- 
master,  which  post  he  filled  until  1764.  Among  other 
operas  composed  by  him  at  this  time,  we  will  mention 
Orfeo  e  Enrydice,  which  was  produced  in  1762  before 
the  Imperial  family.  In  the  same  year  he  composed  his 
Parnasso  Confuso,  by  command  of  the  emperor,  and  in 
celebration  of  the  marriage  of  King  Joseph.  The  words 
were  by  Metastasio,  and  no  less  than  four  princesses  took 
part  in  it,  while  the  Archduke  Joseph  accompanied  it  on 
the  piano.  Also  the  opera  Alceste,  by  Gluck,  of  which 
Sonnenfels  speaks  with  so  much  enthusiasm  in  his  letters, 
was  performed  before  the  emperor  in  the  year  1767.  In 
the  year  1774  Gluck  was  appointed  chamber  composer 
to  the  empress.  The  favourite  composer  of  Maria  Theresa 
was  Fl.  Leop.  Gassmann,  and  it  was  in  speaking  of  his 
sacred  music  that  Mozart  said  to  Doles  (director  of  the 
"  Thomasschule  "  and  a  pupil  of  Bach),  when  he  visited 
him  at  Leipzig,  "  How  I  wish  you  knew  all  the  music  of 
Gassman  we  have  at  Vienna  !  When  I  get  home  I  intend 
to  study  his  sacred  works  thoroughly,  and  hope  to  learn 
much  from  them."  Mozart's  reception  at  Court  during 
his  first  visit  at  Vienna,  1762,  is  well  known.  The  interest 
of  the  Imperial  family  had  been  aroused  to  such  a  degree 
by  the  current  tales  of  Mozart's  wonderful  talent,  that  his 
father  received  a  command  to  present  his  children  at 
Schonbrunn,  even  before  he  had  solicited  permission  to 
do  so.  Expectations,  though  raised  to  a  high  pitch,  were 
far  surpassed.  The  serious  light  in  which  Mozart,  in 
spite  of  his  youth,  treated  music,  is  proved  by  his  saying 
one  day,  when  performing  at  Court,  and  finding  himself 
surrounded  by  gentlemen  whom  he  apparently  did  not 


consider  great  judges,  "Is  Herr  Wagenseil  not  here?  he 
ought  to  come,  for  he  understands  it ;"  and  on  his  appear- 
ing he  said,  "  I  am  going  to  play  one  of  your  concertos, 
and  want  you  to  turn  the  leaves  for  me."  Nevertheless, 
Mozart  was  a  perfect  child,  merry  and  simple-minded,  and 
behaved  at  Court  in  the  most  natural  manner,  without 
betraying  the  least  shyness  or  timidity.  He  would  jump 
into  the  empress's  lap  and  hug  and  kiss  her,  and  was  on 
the  most  intimate  terms  with  the  princesses,  especially 
Marie  Antoinette.  One  day  when  he  fell  down  on  the 
polished  floor,  to  which  he  was  unaccustomed,  and  the 
princess  kindly  lifted  him  up,  while  one  of  her  sisters  left 
him  unaided,  he  exclaimed,  "  You  are  good — I  will  marry 
you  !"  and,  in  answer  to  the  empress's  question  as  to  why 
he  would  do  so,  added,  "  Out  of"  gratitude,  for  she  helped 
me  while  her  sister  took  no  notice  of  me."  In  later  years 
the  emperor  reminded  him  of  the  time  when  he,  a  child, 
listening  to  the  empress  and  Wagenseil  playing  duets, 
would  ingenuously  exclaim  "  False"  or  "  Bravo,"  making 
no  secret  as  to  his  opinion  of  the  performance.  The 
reception  Mozart  met  with  on  his  second  visit  to  Vienna 
was  no  less  cordial,  although  since  the  death  of  her 
Consort  the  empress  had  entirely  discontinued  even  her 
private  musical  meetings.  In  1771  Mozart  composed  the 
opera  Ascanio  in  Alba,  by  command  of  the  empress, 
in  honour  of  the  marriage  of  Prince  Ferdinand.  This 
opera,  composed  in  an  incredibly  short  time,  was  im- 
mensely admired.  On  hearing  it,  Hasse  is  said  to  have 
exclaimed,  "This  youth  will  cause  all  others  to  be  for- 
gotten." 

Francis  I.  (1708 — 1765),  the  Consort  of  Maria  Theresa, 
was  also  very  musical,  and  evinced  great  interest  in  the 
cultivation  of  art  and  science.  Music  was  considered  a 
matter  of  great  moment  in  the  education  of  the  Imperial 
children,  as  is  shown  by  the  instruction  relative  to  their 
studies  drawn  up  by  the  empress  herself. 

Joseph  II.  (1741 — 1790)  took  a  warm  interest  in  music, 
and  had  a  thorough  knowledge  of  it.  He  was  an  excellent 
singer  of  the  Italian  school,  played  the  piano,  violoncello, 
read  both  vocal  and  instrumental  music  with  perfect  ease, 
and  was  particularly  clever  in  playing  from  the  score.  As 
a  rule,  he  had  a  private  concert  every  afternoon,  and 
occasionally  Archduke  Maximilian  took  part  in  it.  Joseph 
also  composed  several  little  pieces  for  his  fine  bass  voice, 
but  once  ventured  on  a  grand  air,  which  was  introduced 
into  a  small  opera  performed  on  the  private  stage  at 
Schonbrunn.  It  was  supposed  to  be  a  profound  secret, 
which,  however,  everybody  knew,  including  Mozart,  who, 
when  asked  his  opinion  of  it  by  the  emperor,  replied  in 
his  usual  frank  and  open-hearted  manner,  "  The  air  is 
good  enough,  but  he  who  made  it,  infinitely  better."  The 
emperor  had  been  taught  in  the  Italian  style  ;  it  was 
therefore  natural  that  his  taste  should  incline  towards  that 
school.  His  non-appreciation  of  Haydn's  music  is  easily 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  of  his  knowing  very  little  of  it, 
and  that  he  should  not  become  better  acquainted  with  it 
was  the  constant  care  of  the  first  violinist  of  the  Imperial 
quartett.  It  was  he  who  prevented  Haydn's  symphonies 
from  being  performed  before  the  emperor.  How  truly, 
nevertheless,  Haydn  was  attached  to  the  Imperial  family, 
is  proved  by  the  immortal  "  Kaiserlied  "  which  he  com- 
posed for  the  emperor's  birthday  (February  12,  1797),  as 
the  best  expression  of  his  warm  and  devoted  feelings,  and 
which  afforded  comfort  and  solace  to  his  heavy  heart  only 
a  few  days  before  his  death  (31st  May,  1809),  when  he 
played  it  repeatedly  with  deep  feeling.  Mozart  was  also 
warmly  attached  to  Austria  and  its  sovereigns,  and  it  is 
well  known  that,  when  offered  an  appointment  as  royal 
conductor  at  Berlin  by  King  Frederic  William  II.,  he 
thoughtfully  and  sadly  replied,  "  And  should  I  leave  my 


•  THE 


MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


59 


good  emperor?"  Jqseph  II.  was  greatly  interested  in,  if 
not  really  connected  with,  the  fate  of  Mozart's  operatic 
compositions.  He  had  a  great  appreciation  of  Mozart, 
and  it  was  with  pride  the  latter  could  repeat  to  his  father 
the  compliment  paid  to  him  by  the  emperor  (in  1781), 
"  C'est  un  talent  de"cide\"  About  this  time  Mozart  was 
invited  by  Joseph  to  meet  and  contest  with  Clementi, 
whose  reputation  was  that  of  an  unrivalled  pianist.  What 
the  emperor  thought  of  their  performance  we  learn  from 
the  following  observation  he  made  to  Dittersdorf,  who,  on 
being  asked  his  opinion,  said,  "  Clementi's  playing  dis- 
plays art  only,  while  Mozart's  unites  both  art  and  taste  ;" 
to  which  the  emperor  replied,  "  This  is  just  what  I  have 
said  before  !"  In  1767,  the  emperor  had  already  requested 
Mozart  to  compose  an  opera,  and  at  the  same  time  ex- 
pressed a  wish  to  see  him  conduct  it  in  person.  Mozart 
accordingly  composed  the  opera  buffa,  La  fitita  scm- 
plice,  but  sundry  intrigues  rendered  the  performance  of 
it  impossible.  In  1782  he  composed,  also  by  Imperial 
order,  the  Seraglio,  of  which  the  emperor  is  said  to 
have  remarked, "  Too  good  for  our  ears,  dear  Mozart,  and 
an  endless  number  of  notes  ;"  to  which  Mozart  good- 
naturedly  replied,  "  Just  as  many  as  are  necessary,  your 
Majesty  !"  In  1786  he  produced,  also  by  Imperial  com- 
mand, the  Schaicspiel  Director,  first  performed  at  Schon- 
brunn.  Great  interest  was  evinced  by  the  emperor  in 
the  performance  of  Mozart's  opera,  Le  Nozze  di  Figaro, 
which,  after  many  difficulties,  was  at  length  brought  out 
at  the  National  Theatre,  May  1,  1786,  and  was  greatly 
admired.  To  retain  Mozart — who  at  that  time,  being 
invited  by  Attwood,  Kelly,  Storace,  and  others,  was  in- 
tending to  go  to  England — the  emperor  appointed  him, 
in  1787,  as  his  "  Kammermusikus."  The  first  representa- 
tion of  Mozart's  Don  Giovanni  in  Vienna  took  place  on 
May  7th,  1788,  by  express  command  of  the  emperor,  who 
rapturously  exclaimed,  "  This  opera  is  splendid — perhaps 
finer  than  Figaro,  but  not  food  that  will  suit  the  teeth  of 
my  Viennese  ;"  to  which  Mozart,  hearing  this  judgment, 
quietly  replied,  "  We  will  give  them  time  to  chew  it."  In 
1789  Mozart  composed  his  Cost  fan  tutti,  by  command 
of  Joseph  II.,  who  died  on  the  20th  February,  1790. 

After  Leopold  II.,  whose  reign  lasted  two  years  only, 
followed  Francis  II.  (1768 — 1835).  He  was  fond  of  music, 
and  had  been  well  instructed  in  it.  He  had  regular 
quartett  parties,  and  played  the  first  violin  himself.  He 
was  so  fond  of  his  quartett  that  he  even  would  not  miss 
it,  when  present  at  Paris  and  Aix-la-Chapelle,  for  the 
Congress. 

It  would  be  ungrateful  to  pass  over  the  emperor's 
brother  Rudolph  (1788— 1831),  Archduke  of  Austria,  Car- 
dinal Archbishop  of  Ollmutz,  without  a  remark.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  accomplished  and  elegant  pianists  of  his 
day,  extremely  clever  in  playing  from  the  score,  well  ac- 
quainted with  classical  music,  and  withal  a  thorough 
patron  of  the  arts.  His  friendship  with  Beethoven  is  well 
known,  and  many  of  that  great  composer's  principal  works 
are  dedicated  to  him.  He  bequeathed  the  whole  of  his 
extensive  and  valuable  musical  library  to  "  The  Society  of 
Austrian  Friends  of  Music,"  of  which  he  was  the  first 
patron. 

Ferdinand  I.  (born  in  1793)  was  warmly  devoted  to 
music,  as,  indeed,  one  endowed  with  so  kind  and  generous 
a  heart  could  not  fail  to  be.  His  Imperial  Chapel  coin- 
prised  the  most  distinguished  artists,  such  as  Mayseder, 
Bohm,  Hellmesberger,  Staudigl,  and  many  others.  Fer- 
dinand I.  gave  further  sufficient  proof  of  his  appreciation 
of  real  talent  by  appointing  Thalberg,  Dohler,  and  Clara 
Wieck  (Madame  Schumann)  as  his  pianists. 

We  have  still  to  mention  as  a  patron  of  the  arts  the 
present  emperor,   Francis   Joseph   (born   in  1830),   who 


gave  a  munificent  proof  of  the  esteem  in  which  he  holds 
music  by  granting  to  "  The  Society  of  Friends  of  Music," 
on  the  day  of  their  fiftieth  anniversary,  a  site  for  the 
erection  of  a  new  conservatory  in  the  newly  rising  suburbs 
of  Vienna,  while  under  the  auspices  of  this  monarch  a 
new  opera-house  has  been  built,  one  of  the  finest  buildings 
of  its  kind.  The  festivals  in  honour  of  Mozart  and 
Schiller  in  1856  and  1859,  at  the  latter  of  which  music 
also  predominated,  were  held  under  the  special  patronage 
and  with  the  most  liberal  assistance  of  the  emperor.  It 
is  also  worthy  to  be  noticed  that  under  the  reign  of  the 
present  monarch  orders  of  knighthood  were  first  bestowed 
on  musicians  of  great  merit,  such  as  Liszt,  Meyerbeer,  and 
Mayseder,  a  distinction  which  is  of  greater  value  in  Austria 
than  elsewhere,  since  it  confers  the  right  of  participating 
in  the  Court  festivities,  thus  furnishing  opportunities  for 
immediate  intercourse  with  the  monarch  himself.  In 
conclusion,  we  must  not  omit  to  refer  to  the  celebrated 
Court  concerts,  where,  among  other  compositions,  the 
immortal  quartetts  of  Haydn,  Mozart,  and  Beethoven  con- 
tinue to  be  performed  in  the  most  perfect  style,  conferring 
the  highest  honour  upon  the  audience  as  well  as  the 
executants.  E.  P. 


ROYAL   ALBERT   HALL. 

As  mentioned  in  our  last  number,  this  magnificent  build- 
ing was  opened'  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  on  the  29th 
of  March.  In  its  general  appearance  the  interior  of  the 
Hall  reminds  one  strongly  of  the  ancient  amphitheatres, 
being  of  an  oval  shape,  the  longer  diameter  (from  north 
to  south)  being  219  ft.,  and  the  shorter  (from  east  to  west) 
185  ft.  We  quote  from  the  official  programme  the  follow- 
ing description  of  the  arrangement  of  the  interior  : — 

The  flat  central  floor-space  of  the  Hall,  called  the  arena,  is  102  ft. 
by  68  ft. ,  and  is  reached  by  six  different  staircases.  The  arena  may 
either  be  used  as  a  larg*  open  area,  or  it  may  be  seated  over  with 
chairs  so  as  to  accommodate  about  1,000  persons.  Raised  at  its 
lower  extremity  about  5  ft  above  the  floor  of  the  arena,  and  entirely 
encircling  it,  is  a  tier  of  ten  rows  of  steps  called  the  amphitheatre, 
capable  of  seating  1,366  persons.  The  seats  in  this  part  of  the 
building  are  called  the  stalls,  and  nearly  half  of  them  have  been 
sold  for  ^100  each  for  a  period  of  999  years.  Above  the  stairs  and 
against  the  main  wall  of  the  Hall  are  three  tiers  of  boxes,  which  seat 
in  all  1,100  visitors.  Those  next  the  stalls  are  called  the  loggie. 
Above  them  is  the  grand  tier,  and  above  these  again  the  second  tier 
of  boxes.  The  forty  boxes  on  the  grand  tier,  holding  ten  persons 
each,  have  all  of  them  been  sold  for  _£i,ooo  apiece,  and  about  sixty 
of  the  second  tier  of  boxes  and  several  of  the  loggie  have  already 
been  purchased,  the  former  for  ,£500  each  and  the  latter  for  j£8oo. 
These  boxes  seat  five  persons  and  eight  persons  respectively. 

Above  the  boxes,  arranged  in  a  gallery  which  projects  out  21  ft. 
from  the  wall  of  the  Hall,  is  another  tier  of  eight  rows  of  seats, 
capable  of  accommodating  1,800  people.  This  is  called  the  bal- 
cony, and  in  the  opinion  of  many  good  judges  constitutes  one  of 
the  best  places  in  the  Hall  for  enjoying  the  music. 

Above  the  balcony  outside  the  main  Hall,  but  communicating 
with  it  by  means  of  thirty  large  arches,  is  the  picture  gallery,  20  ft. 
wide,  which  entirely  surrounds  the  building  above  the  staircases 
and  approaches  to  the  lower  floors.  From  the  picture  gallery 
access  is  obtained  by  numerous  doors  to  the  external  terra  cotta 
balcony  we  have  before  alluded  to,  and  from  the  gallery  most  won- 
derful views  can  be  obtained  of  all  that  is  going  on  in  the  house  at 
a  level  of  60  ft.  above  the  arena.  Four  staircases  and  two  lifts 
provide  the  means  of  reaching  the  gallery,  and  this  is  the  highest 
point  in  the  building  accessible  to  the  public.  The  picture  gallery 
might,  by  means  of  temporary  staging,  be  arranged  if  necessary  to 
seat  a  couple  of  thousand  spectators  ;  but  for  the  opening  ceremony 
only  350  visitors  will  be  seated  in  two  rows  in  the  arched  openings 
looking  into  the  Hall. 

Our  readers  will  doubtless  be  familiar,  from  the  daily 
papers,  with  the  details  of  the  opening  ceremony.  We 
shall  therefore  restrict  ourselves  to  a  notice  of  the  musical 
portion  of  the  programme.  And  first  we  must  mention 
that  the  Hall  contains  what,  when  completed,  will  be  the 


6o 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[May  r,  1871. 


largest  organ  in  the  world.  It  is  being  erected  by  Mr. 
Henry  Willis,  well  known  as  the  builder  of  the  large 
organs  in  St.  George's  Hall,  Liverpool,  and  the  Alexandra 
Palace.  It  is  to  contain  111  sounding  stops,  including 
four  of  32  ft.  At  present  it  is  in  such  an  unfinished  state 
that  it  is  impossible  to  form  any  decided  opinion  of  it. 

The  band  and  chorus,  numbering  in  all  some  1,200 
performers,  were  under  the  experienced  direction  of  Sir 
Mickael  Costa,  and  the  most  important  item  of  the  music 
performed  was  a  Biblical  cantata,  which  that  gentleman 
had  specially  composed  for  the  occasion.  Though  not  a 
great,  it  is  a  pleasing  and  effectively  written  work.  A  few 
bars  of  recitative,  "  Praise  ye  the  Lord!"  lead  to  a  spirited 
chorus  in  B  flat,  "Sing  aloud  unto  God  our  strength," 
which  contains  some  good  fugal  writing.  After  a  recita- 
tive and  air,  finely  sung  by  Mr.  Santley,  followed  a  chorale 
for  quartett  and  chorus  (the  quartett  by  Mesdames  Sher- 
rington and  Patey,  Messrs.  Vernon  Rigby  and  Santley)— 
"  The  earth  belongeth  to  the  Lord,"  of  a  broad  and  simple 
character,  each  verse  being  first  sung  by  soli  with  stringed 
accompaniments,  and  then  repeated  by  full  chorus  and 
organ.  The  bravura  song  "O  clap  your  hands"  was 
brilliantly  sung  by  Madame  Sherrington,  but  is  not  parti- 
cularly attractive  ;  but  the  final  chorus  which  succeeded 
it,  "O  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song,"  is  very  well 
worked,  and,  like  all  its  composer's  music,  brilliantly 
scored.  The  cantata  as  a  whole  is  a  musicianly  work, 
which  does  no  discredit  to  the  writer  of  Eli  and  Naaman. 
The  remainder  of  the  programme  requires  no  special 
notice,  as,  with  the  exception  of  a  pleasing  chorus  with 
soli,  "L'Invocazione  all'  Armonia,"  by  the  late  Prince 
Consort,  it  consisted  entirely  of  well-known  and  often- 
heard  pieces. 

Very  contradictory  opinions  have  been  expressed  as  to 
the  acoustical  properties  of  the  Hall.  It  is  more  than 
probable  that  some  positions  are  much  more  advantageous 
than  others.  As  to  our  own  experience,  we  could  from 
our  seat,  about  half-way  down  the  balcony,  hear  every 
note  of  the  music,  even  the  more  delicate  details,  with 
the  utmost  distinctness.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was 
difficult  to  distinguish  one  word  of  the  Prince  of  Wales's 
address  to  Her  Majesty.  In  some  other  parts  of  the 
building  the  reverse  appears  to  have  been  the  case.  The 
total  absence  of  loudness  also  struck  us  favourably  ;  but 
we  are  inclined  to  think,  from  the  great  size  of  the  Hall, 
which  will  accommodate  an  audience  of  some  8,000, 
besides  the  performers,  that  the  only  music  likely  to  be 
very  effective  is  that  in  which  large  masses  of  voices  and 
instruments  are  called  into  requisition.  This,  however,  is 
a  matter  which  can  only  be  decided  by  actual  experiment. 


BACH'S    PASSION-MUSIC  AT  WESTMINSTER 

ABBEY. 
The  first  performance  in  England,  according  to  its 
author's  intentions,  of  this  immortal  masterpiece,  which 
took  place  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  the  6th  of  April— 
the  day  before  Good  Friday— may  be  justly  named  one 
of  the  most  important,  as  it  certainly  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting,  events  of  the  present  season.  Both  the 
Passion  according  to  Matthew,  and  that  according  to 
John,  were  written  for  performance  in  church  during 
Passion  week,  as  part  of  the  religious  services  ;  a  sermon 
being  preached  between  the  first  and  second  parts  of  the 
music.  There  was  therefore  peculiar  fitness  in  the  selec- 
tion of  the  time  for  producing  the  work  according  to  its 
proper  purpose  ;  and  special  acknowledgment  should  be 
made  of  the  ready  aid  afforded  by  the  Dean  of  West- 
minster, but  for  whose  support  the  proposed  service  could 
not  have  taken  place. 


The  musical  arrangements  were  under  the  control  o 
Mr.  Joseph  Barnby,  who,  as  our  readers  will  be  aware,  has 
recently  produced  the  Passion-music  at  his  Oratorio  Con- 
certs. As  female  singers  are  not  allowed  in  cathedrals, 
the  soprano  part  of  the  choruses  was  sung  entirely  by 
boys  selected  from  various  London  and  provincial  choirs. 
The  remainder  of  the  chorus  consisted  of  the  members 
of  the  Abbey  Choir,  reinforced  by  gentlemen  from  Mr. 
Barnby's  and  other  choirs.  The  soprano  and  contralto 
solos  were  exceedingly  well  given  by  Master  Hildersley, 
of  the  Temple,  and  Master  Coward,  of  the  Chapel  Royal. 
The  other  principal  vocalists  were  Messrs.  W.  H.  Cum- 
mings  and  Lewis  Thomas.  The  two  choirs  and  orchestras 
were  arranged  on  temporary  platforms  on  each  side  of 
the  organ  screen,  which  plan  brought  out  the  grand  anti- 
phonal  effects  of  the  double  choruses  with  remarkable 
perfection.  Mr.  Jekyll,  assistant  organist  of  the  Abbey, 
presided  at  the  organ,  and  played  throughout  with  great 
taste  and  discretion. 

Of  the  performance  in  general  we  can  speak  in  the 
highest  terms.  The  sublime  opening  chorus  "  Come,  ye 
daughters,"  impressed  us  even  more  than  at  its  recent 
performance  at  St.  James's  Hall ;  the  chorale  "  O  thou 
begotten  Son  of  God,"  which  is  introduced  with  such 
masterly  skill  in  the  middle  of  the  tangled  web  of  voices 
and  instruments,  being  brought  into  due  prominence  by 
the  organ,  as  indicated  in  Bach's  score.  The  various 
exquisitely  harmonised  chorales  which  occur  in  the  course 
of  the  work  were  also  most  effective  ;  but  why  will  Mr. 
Barnby,  in  disregard  of  the  composer's  intentions,  give 
them  without  accompaniment  ?  If  it  is  intended  to 
exhibit  the  finished  part-singing  of  his  choir,  surely  some 
fitter  opportunity  might  be  found.  Of  course,  many 
omissions,  in  a  work  of  such  length,  were  inevitable  ;  but 
we  must  again  protest  against  the  sacrifice  of  the  fine 
chorus  which  closes  the  first  part.  When  the  work  was 
previously  given,  this  piece  was  omitted,  as  being  con- 
sidered an  anti-climax  after  the  wonderful  double-chorus 
that  precedes  it,  "  Have  lightnings  and  thunders."  But, 
as  Bitter  in  his  Life  of  Bach  well  points  out,  the  grand  old 
chorale  which  follows  was  specially  intended  by  the  com- 
poser to  prepare  for  the  sermon  which,  as  already  men- 
tioned, divided  the  two  parts  of  the  work  ;  and  there  was 
therefore  certainly  no  such  justification  for  not  performing 
it  on  this  occasion.  We  should  even  have  preferred  the 
sacrifice  of  the  beautiful  solo  and  chorus  "  Alas  !  now  is 
my  Saviour  gone,"  which  opens  the  second  part,  and 
which  is  sometimes  omitted  in  Germany.  With  this  ex- 
ception the  "  cuts "  made  in  the  work  were  judicious. 
After  the  first  part,  the  Dean  of  Westminster  preached  an 
appropriate  sermon  from  John  xii.  32.  The  effect  of  the 
whole  service  was  most  solemn  and  impressive,  and  the 
behaviour  of  the  enormous  audience,  which  crowded  the 
building  long  before  the  commencement,  was  in  the 
highest  degree  becoming.  The  total  absence  of  applause, 
which  of  course  would  have  been  indecorous  at  a  religious 
service,  rather  heightened  than  otherwise  the  effect  of  the 
music.  We  trust  that  this  most  successful  experiment 
may  be  repeated  on  a  future  occasion. 


jforriffit  Comgpoitiittue. 

MUSIC      IN      NORTH      GERMANY. 

(FROM   OUR  SPECIAL    CORRESPONDENT.) 

Leipzig,  April,  1871. 
Our  concert  season   is  finished  ;    a  few  but  important 
performances    formed   the    conclusion.      The    two    last 
Subscription  Concerts   at  the   Gewandhaus  brought,  as 


May  i,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


61 


orchestral  works,  the  Fourth  and  Sixth  Symphonies  of 
Beethoven  ;  the  Overtures  to  Manfred,  by  Schumann  ; 
to  Preciosa,  by  Weber  ;  to  Anacreon,  by  Cherubini  ;  and 
the  Leonore  Overture,  No.  3,  by  Beethoven.  The  last- 
named  works  were,  as  regards  their  performance,  the 
most  brilliant  deeds  of  our'orchestra.  The  total  impres- 
sion of  the  nineteenth  Subscription  Concert,  on  the  16th 
of  March,  was  less  favourable  than  that  of  the  previous 
concerts  of  the  season.  In  the  performance  of  Schumann's 
overture  the  conspicuous  slowness  of  the  tempo  appeared 
strange ;  also  Beethoven's  B  flat  Symphony  we  have 
heard  better  performed  in  the  Gewandhaus.  Mdme. 
Jauner-Krall,  from  Dresden,  sang  the  scene  and  cavatine, 
"  Hier  dicht  am  Bach,"  from  Weber's  Euryanthe,  taste- 
fully, but  we  missed  the  true  feeling  ;  we  think  too  that 
this  piece,  noble  and  fine  as  it  is,  torn  from  its  connection 
in  the  opera,  is  not  in  its  proper  sphere  in  the  concert- 
room.  Three  songs,  of  which  only  the  first,  "  Geheimes," 
by  Schubert,  is  pleasant  and  charming,  formed  the  re- 
maining part  of  Mdme.  Jauner's  performance. 

Herr  Hegar,  member  of  the  orchestra,  played  a  new 
violoncello  concerto  by  Swendsen.  The  work  itself  forms, 
unfortunately,  an  unpleasant  contrast  to  the  symphony 
by  the  young  composer  lately  mentioned.  Without 
striking  themes,  the  concerto  is  spun  out  too  much,  and 
leaves  the  unpleasant  impression  of  laborious  endeavours 
and  struggles  which  never  lead  to  a  satisfactory  result. 
Herr  Hegar  showed  himself  in  the  unthankfully  written 
principal  part  a  thorough  artist,  but  did  not  succeed  in 
making  the  whole  more  interesting. 

However,  a  brighter  star  threw  its  light  over  the 
twentieth  and  last  of  the  Gewandhaus  concerts.  The 
pieces  for  orchestra  above-mentioned  were  executed  with 
impulse  and  fire.  Besides,  Mdlle.  Anna  Regan,  whose 
name  has  already  been  mentioned  with  the  highest  praise 
in  my  letters,  treated  us  to  the  air,  "  Ach  ich  fiihl's," 
from  the  Magic  Flute;  the  well-known  Sicilienne  by  Per- 
golesi  ;  and  the  songs,  "  Der  Nussbaum,"  by  Schumann, 
and  "  Mein,"  by  Schubert.  All  these  lyric  pieces  Mdlle. 
Regan  sang  with  finished  execution,  and  happy  in- 
terpretation of  the  author's  meaning.  Mdlle.  Regan  had 
to  yield  to  a  rapturous  applause  to  repeat  the  "  Nuss- 
baum." The  real  conclusion  of  the  Gewandhaus  Concerts 
was  the  performance  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor,  on  the 
30th  of  March,  of  Schumann's  Paradise  and  the  Peri. 
This  wonderful  work  of  Schumann's  happiest  and  most 
creative  period  certainly  did  not  fail  to  make  this  time, 
again,  the  magical  impression  upon  us  it  always  does. 
Let  the  foolish  ex  cathedra  wisdom  of  pedantic  critics 
insist  upon  proclaiming  this  incomparable  composition 
as  too  much  drawn  out  in  some  parts,  or  not  enough 
polished  in  others  ;  for  us  it  is  impossible  to  cavil  at  details 
when  the  most  luxuriant  fancy  builds  so  rich  and  noble  an 
entire  structure.  Uniformly,  from  beginning  to  end,  is 
spread  over  the  work  the  golden  shimmer  and  brilliancy 
of  the  Oriental  story  ;  and  even  the  fugue  at  the  end  of 
the  first  part,  "  Denn  heilig  ist  das  Blut,"  does  not  in- 
terfere with  the  sensation,  nor  interrupt  the  impression  of 
the  whole  ;  although  some  hypercritics  pretend  that  there 
is  no  place  for  the  Christian  element  of  the  fugue  in 
Mohammed's  paradise.  Even  when  the  text  is  lengthy, 
Schumann  by  his  luxuriant  creative  power  manages  to 
offer  constantly  what  is  new,  interesting,  and  character- 
istic ;  and  we  do  not  hesitate  for  a  moment  to  proclaim 
Schumann's  Paradise  and  the  Peri  as  his  most  warm,  glow- 
ing, and  characteristic  creation,  in  which  he  has  displayed 
most  fully  the  whole  nobility  and  originality  of  his  genius. 

The  performance  as  a  whole  was  a  spirited  one ;  the 
chorus  particularly  deserves  the  highest  praise  ;  truly 
inspired,  it  performed  its  task  wonderfully,  notwithstand- 


ing the  difficulties  offering.  The  solos  were  rendered  by 
Mdme.  Peschka-Leutner,  Frl.  Borre'e,  Herr  Rebling,  and 
Herr  Gura.  With  all  due  recognition  of  the  excellent 
rendering  of  Mdme.  Peschka,  we  cannot  help  saying  that 
we  have  heard  the  part  of  Peri  sung  by  less  distinguished 
artists  with  more  soul  and  poetry.  Herr  Gura  was  ex- 
cellent as  usual,  Herr  Rebling  sang  the  tenor  part  well, 
whilst  we  should  have  wished  for  Frl.  Borre'e  somewhat 
more  warmth  and  feeling. 

On  Good  Friday,  we  had  as  usual  the  performance  of 
Bach's  St.  Matthew's  Passion  in  the  Thomas  Kirche.  This 
most  popular  work  of  the  immortal  old  master  is  not  in 
all  its  parts  of  the  same  high  value.  The  chorales  make 
the  deepest  impression  upon  us,  through  the  air  of  de- 
votional faith  imparted  to  them  by  Bach's  harmonising  ; 
equally  high  stands,  in  our  opinion,  the  final  chorus, 
"  Wir  setzen  uns  mit  Thranen  nieder,"  in  its  earnest 
sorrow,  softened  through  the  expression  of  resignation 
and  confidence  in  God.  The  introductory  chorus, 
"  Kommt  ihr  Tochter,"  is  imposing  by  its  gigantic  con- 
struction, and  reminds  us,  through  this  and  its  rich  and 
artful  polyphony,  of  those  creations  of  Gothic  architecture 
left  to  us  by  the  Middle  Age,  so  to  speak,  as  stone  monu- 
ments of  its  earnest  and  sombre  faith.  It  seems  to  us 
as  if  this  Gothic  style  in  buildings,  in  its  plant-like  up- 
shooting,  bore  a  great  spiritual  likeness  with  the  poly- 
phonic fugued  style  of  the  church  music  of  the  Middle 
Age ;  but  just  as  the  Gothic  style  can  only  be  properly 
developed  in  large  extensive  buildings,  so  the  polyphonic 
style  in  music  requires  also  room  to  expand.  Through 
this  we  explain  the  impression  some  of  the  shorter 
choruses  in  the  Matthew's  Passion  have  always  made  upon 
us,  i.e.,  as  if  they  were  separated — we  might  almost  say, 
forcibly  separated  fragments.  It  is  with  regret  that  we 
often  hear  a  short  chorus  of  a  few  bars  conclude,  which 
in  those  few  bars  not  only  bears  the  germ  of  rich  de- 
velopment, but  induces  a  feeling  of  want  of  such  develop- 
ment. The  arias,  on  the  other  hand,  are  all  in  the  broad 
form  of  their  time,  and  although  most  are  full  of  beauty 
and  feeling,  we  feel  the  heaviness  of  -the  stereotype 
repetition  of  the  whole  of  the  first  part  in  others.  The 
least  happy  appear  to  us  the  recitatives  of  the  Evangelist  ; 
only  in  a  few  detached  passages,  such  as  for  instance  at 
the  words,  "  Und  ging  heraus  und  weinte  bitterlich,"  the 
part  of  the  Evangelist  rises  above  a  certain  dryness  to 
really  impressive  music.  Much  more  important  and  more 
feeling  is  the  musical  expression  of  Bach,  where  Christ 
speaks.  Like  a  garland  of  rays,  a  halo  of  glory,  are  the 
arioso-like  recitatives  of  Christ,  encircled  by  the  har- 
monies played  in  the  high  notes  by  the  violins.  But  if 
we  qualify  single  numbers  according  to  their  merit,  we 
do  not  hesitate  for  a  moment  to  acknowledge  the  great 
importance  of  the  work  as  a  whole  in  its  sublime  worth 
and  splendour ;  we  feel  and  admire  this  creation  of 
Bach,  in  its  greatness  and  deeply-impressing  earnestness, 
as  one  of  the  finest  works  of  our  church  music.  We 
must  here  distinctly  keep  ourselves  from  reproaches  which 
might  be  made  against  us  of  want  of  veneration  for  the 
Matthew's  Passion,  because  we  have  dared  for  the  first 
time  to  point  out  the  different  movements  as  not  alike 
in  their  merit.  After  having  studied  the  work  long  and 
heard  it  often,  we  are  quite  clear  as  to  the  impression  it 
has  made  upon  us  ;  and  just  because  we  see  all  the  beau- 
ties, we  do  not  hesitate — even  risking  the  danger  of  being 
calumniated — to  point  out  what  seems  to  us  to  be  less 
perfect  in  this  gigantic  work. 

The  performance  this  time  does  not  rank  among  the 
best.  The  choruses  were  feeble,  and  at  times  un- 
certain ;  and  of  the  soloists,  only  Herr  Wolters  (tenor) 
could  satisfy  us  ;  but  no  mishap  spoiled  the  whole. 


62 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[May  I,  1871. 


On  the  25th  of  March  a  new  opera,  Dornroschen,  by- 
August  Langert,  was  performed  for  the  first  time  in 
Leipzig.  Langert,  is  no  longer  a  beginner  :  already  two 
of  his  operas  have  been  performed  on  German  boards, 
but  soon  disappeared  again  from  the  repertoire. 
For  the  Dornroschen,  also,  we  must  unfortunately  make 
this  sad  prognostication  ;  although  our  theatre  has  done 
everything  as  regards  beautiful  decoration  and  costumes 
to  secure  for  the  work  an  ephemeral  existence.  It  is  not 
our  province  to  go  into  details  of  the  text,  taken  from  the 
well-known  German  fairy  tale,  but  we  cannot  help  re- 
marking that  to  us  there  appears  to  be  a  want  of  real 
dramatic  life.  Langert's  music  is  a  sample-card  of  every 
imaginable  style.  If  we  do  not  wish  to  deny  that  a  certain 
workman-like  routine  keeps  the  whole  well  together,  we 
cannot  on  the  other  hand  conceal  that  Herr  Langert 
lacks  every  originality  of  ideas,  and  even  a  clear  artistic 
taste.  We  can  only  admit  that  Herr  Langert  possesses 
a  knowledge  of  outward  forms  ;  the  different  parts  are 
singable,  and  the  orchestra  is  cleverly  treated.  Unfor- 
tunately such  are  not  the  sole  requisites  of  an  opera  com- 
position ;  even  more  than  any  other  music,  whether  for  the 
concert-room  or  the  church,  the  opera  always  demands 
a  richly-flowing  source  of  invention  to  illustrate  truly  and 
strikingly  the  different  characters,  a  uniform  colouring  for 
the  whole,  and  an  effective  catching  melody.  Where 
such  originality  of  invention  is  wanting,  we  are  at  least 
entitled  to  expect  taste,  feeling,  warmth,  and  expression, 
which  would  never  be  without  their  desired  effect.  We 
have  many  an  excellent  work  of  smaller  masters  which 
please  us,  because  these  masters,  though  not  possessed 
of  an  original  style,  endeavour  with  all  their  might  to  do 
their  best.  In  Langert's  opera  we  are  sorry  only  to  be 
able  to  discover  the  sterile  industry  of  a  diligent  workman, 
and  we  must  deny  the  possibility  of  life  to  Dornroschen. 
The  performance  of  the  opera,  under  the  direction  of  the 
composer,  was  an  excellent  one. 

From  the  Berlin  Opera  we  can  report  the  reappear- 
ance of  Niemann  as  Lohengrin  and  Raoul.  As  the  most 
successful  concert  of  the  last  week  in  every  respect,  we 
can  name  the  performance  of  Mendelssohn's  Elijah,  by 
the  Singakademie  under  the  direction  of  Herr  Blumner. 
The  soli  were  represented  by  the  ladies  Adler,  Decker, 
and  Joachim,  and  Herren  Geyer  and  Krause. 

In  Hamburg  Messrs.  Lotto  and  Gnitzmacher  excelled 
in  the  sixth  and  seventh  Philharmonic  Concerts.  The 
seventh  concert,  like  the  concert  of  the  Singakademie, 
was  under  the  direction  of  Conzertmeister  Boie,  Herr 
von  Bernuth  being  dangerously  ill  with  the  small-pox. 

The  Konigliche  Capelle  at  Dresden  finished  its  con- 
certs with  Beethoven's  Eroica  Symphony  and  Haydn's 
Symphony  in  C.  Much  praised  are  the  two  last  soirees 
of  the  Florentine  Quartett. 

In  our  neighbouring  town,  Halle,  the  St.  Joints  Passion, 
by  Bach,  was  performed  by  the  Singakademie. 

Shortly  will  be  published  by  C.  F.  Peters,  in  Leipzig, 
Wagner's  great  "  Kaisermarsch."  We  have  already  had 
the  opportunity  to  look  at  this  work  of  the  great  opera 
composer,  and  without  entering  into  details  to-day,  we 
will  not  fail  to  draw  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  it. 


MUSIC   IN   VIENNA. 

(FROM   OUR  SPECIAL   CORRESPONDENT.) 

Vienna,  15th  April,  1871. 
OUR  season  is  on  its  decline  ;  a  small  number  of  concerts 
more,  and  then  the  Opera  enjoys  absolute  monarchy.  The 
eighth  and  last  of  the  Philharmonic  concerts  finished  with 
the  Symphony  No.  8,  by  Beethoven,  admirably  executed, 
as  also  the  overture  to  Manfred,  by  Schumann.      Two 


numbers  of  the  programme  were  new — a  scherzo,  by 
Goldmark,  a  much-esteemed  composer  in  Vienna,  who 
has  produced  already  many  valuable  works,  particularly 
in  chamber-music  ;  the  scherzo,  which  abounds  in  striking 
effects,  pleased,  and  was  repeated.  Not  so  fortunate  was 
Liszt  with  his  "  Orpheus,symphonische  Dichtung,"  in  which 
the  composer  shows  a  pitiable  want  of  invention  in  musical 
ideas.  It  was  good  that  the  symphony  by  Beethoven 
followed  immediately,  to  bring  the  concert  and  the  whole 
cycl'us  to  a  deserving  close. 

The  Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  which,  besides  their 
four  subscription  concerts  for  the  members,  give  also  every 
year  two  extra  concerts,  arranged  for  this  time  an  evening 
of  a  miscellaneous  character,  and  a  second  one  for  the 
performance  of  Bach's  Matthaus-Passion.  The  first  one 
looked  like  a  virtuosi-concert :  Griitzmacher  (cello),  from 
Dresden,  and  Nicolaus  Rubinstein  (piano),  from  Moscow, 
being  invited  expressly.  Wieniawsky  did  not  come,  and 
was  replaced  by  Hellmesberger.  As  singer  was  engaged 
Mdlle.  Minnie  Hauck,  from  the  Opera.  Griitzmacher,  a 
cellist  of  the  best  reputation,  was  heard  for  the  first  time 
in  Vienna,  and  proved  himself  an  artist  of  a  very  high 
order.  He  performed  Schumann's  concerto  (Op.  129), 
and  a  fantasia  of  his  own  (by-the-by,  a  very  old-fashioned 
work).  Rubinstein,  the  brother  of  the  famous  Anton,  who 
was  likewise  in  Vienna  for  the  first  time,  excelled  in 
Liszt's  concerto,  E  flat  major,  but  was  more  criticised  in 
some  solos.  Minnie  Hauck  sang  the  aria,  "  I  know  that 
my  Redeemer  liveth,"  a  serenade  by  Gounod,  and  songs 
by  Schubert  and  Schumann.  Handel  is  certainly  not  her 
forte j  the  serenade  she  sang  well,  but  you  can  hear  it 
better  by  Mdme.  Lemmens-Sherrington,  or  by  Mdme. 
Parepa-Rosa.  However,  she  had  much  applause,  and 
was  forced  to  repeat  one  of  the  songs.  Wagner's  "  Faust 
Overture"  opened  this  concert,  which,  on  the  whole,  left 
much  to  desire.  The  performance  of  Bach's  Matthdus- 
Passion  aroused  general  interest,  and  the  more  so  as  two 
solo  parts  were  sung  by  two  eminent  singers  from  abroad. 
Herr  Vogl,  tenor,  from  the  Munich  Hoftheater,  and  Carl 
Hill,  from  Schwerin,  are  two  oratorio  singers  of  real 
artistic  value.  Their  rendering  of  the  very  difficult  parts, 
their  phrasing,  declamation,  and  true  expression,  were 
honoured  with  enthusiastic  reception.  The  glorious  work, 
which  was  not  heard  since  the  year  1 865,  made  again  a  deep 
impression.  Such  masterpieces  as  the  Passions  according 
to  Matthew  and  to  John,  Beethoven's  Missa  Solennis,  the 
oratorios  by  Handel,  are  like  rocks  which  no  time  ever 
will  debilitate. 

On  the  Gesellschafts-Abend  of  the  Orchesterverein  we 
heard  Frl.  Constanza  Skiwa  perform  the  2nd  Concerto- 
symphony,  B  minor,  for  pian©  and  orchestra,  by  Litolff. 
After  a  severe  illness  it  was  for  the  first  time  that  this 
gifted  pianist  was  again  playing,  and  her  rendering  of  the 
vigorous,  fantastic  composition  found  a  very  favourable 
reception.  She  displayed,  indeed,  a  brilliant,  light  touch, 
great  fluency  of  execution,  and  decision  of  rhythm  and 
accent.  The  symphony  in  G  minor,  by  Mehul,  which  also 
was  performed,  I  have  heard  in  your  Philharmonic  con- 
certs. The  first  part  is  quite  in  the  style  of  an  overture, 
and  reminds  one  a  little  of  Cherubini's  Medea. 

In  the  concert  of  the  Akademische  Gesangverein  was 
performed  a  beautiful  chorus  by  Schubert,  "  Ruhe  schonstes 
Gliick  der  Erde,"  just  now  published  by  Gotthard.  The 
performance  of  the  piano  concerto  in  D  minor,  by  Mozart, 
by  Frl.  Le  Beau,  was  of  little  interest.  Richard  Wagner's 
Liebesmahl  der  Apostel,  composed  in  the  year  1845,  has 
its  climax  in  the  entrance  of  the  full  orchestra,  which 
produces  an  immense,  striking  effect.  The  chorus  is 
dramatic,  sometimes  dry,  vague,  and  too  much  recalling 
Tannhauser,  which  Wagner  wrote  immediately  after.     A 


May  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


63 


new  composition  by  Brahms,  "  Rhapsodie  from  Gothe's 
Harzreise,"  alto  solo,  male  chorus,  and  orchestra,  was 
performed  for  the  first  time  in  Vienna.  It  is  evident  that 
Brahms  has  written  this  piece  with  particular  care  ;  the 
scoring  is  most  effective,  orchestra,  chorus,  solo,  united 
with  invariably  exquisite  taste.  Frl.  Burenne,  who  also 
sang  an  air  from  Handel's  Rinaldo,  gained  much  applause 
by  her  delivery  of  the  solo,  and  the  whole  composition  met 
with  an  enthusiastic  reception,  the  composer  being  recalled 
again  and  again.  (I  can  add  here  that  the  requiem  of 
Brahms,  of  which  I  have  spoken  lately,  was  performed  now 
again  in  Bremen,  under  the  conductorship  of  the  com- 
poser, and  likewise  in  Carlsruhe,  where  it  was  heard  now 
for  the  third  time,  this  time  in  the  cathedral.)  The  new 
chormeister,  Herr  Ernst  Frank,  who  is  likewise  conductor 
of  the  Singverein,  showed  himself  of  artistic  value,  and 
was  deservedly  honoured  with  applause. 

The  Haydn- Verein,  a  fund  for  the  widows  and  orphans 
of  musicians,  similar  to  your  Royal  Society  of  Musicians 
(since  1862  called  Haydn- Verein,  in  honour  of  Haydn, 
formerly  Tonkiinstler-Societat),  performed,  as  centenary 
celebration  of  the  institute,  the  Creation  and  the  Seasons 
in  the  Burgtheater.  The  Denkschrift,  which  was  pub- 
lished on  this  occasion,  gives  an  account  of  the  founda- 
tion and  the  development  of  this  society,  which  has  now 
a  property  of  half  a  million  of  florins.  To  the  Creation 
and  the  Seasons  the  Haydn- Verein  owes  a  great  part  of 
its  income,  the  sum  of  112,000  florins.  Haydn's  name  is 
also  otherwise  connected  with  this  society,  but  not  to  its 
glory  ;  as  also  Mozart,  who  was  not  accepted  as  member 
because  he  could  not  produce  his  certificate  of  baptism. 
We  meet,  also,  the  name  of  Salieri,  36  years  president  of 
the  society  ;  Weigl,  the  composer  of  the  Schweizerfatnilie, 
Gassmann,  the  founder  of  this  Verein  in  the  year  1771  ; 
Dittersdorf,  Albrechtsberger,  Cherubini,  Vogler,  Paer, 
Neukomm.  In  the  list  of  the  solo-singers  we  meet  with 
names  of  high  rank — as,  for  instance,  Fischer-Achten, 
Hassett-Barth,  Lind,  Lutzer,  Medori,  Milder,  Murska, 
Ney,  Sontag,  Storace,  Tietjens,  Aloisia  Weber,  afterwards 
Madme.  Lange,  Wilt ;  as  also  Ander,  L.  Fischer,  Forti, 
Fraschini,  Hauser,  Marchesi,  Staudigl,  Wild.  Staudigl, 
who  was  so  famous  in  Haydn's  two  cantatas,  sang  eighty 
times,  and  never  accepted  any  fee.  In  the  list  of  the 
instrumentalists  who  performed  solos  we  find  Beethoven, 
Clement,  the  famous  violinist,  who  gave  concerts  as  a 
boy  of  eight  years  in  London,  Dittersdorf,  Fisher,  the 
Irish  violinist,  Janson,  the  three  Khaylls,  La  Motte, 
another  violinist,  who  was  in  London  in  1772,  Le  Brun 
(hautbois),  Mozart,  Reicha,  Ferdinand  and  Louis  Spohr, 
Hadler,  Hainetz,  Weidinger,  a  celebrated  trumpeter, 
Wendling  (flute),  the  pianist  Wolffl,  etc.  As  soli  for  the 
two  festival  days  were  engaged  the  above-mentioned 
Vogl  and  Hill ;  unfortunately  the  latter  became  ill,  and  was 
replaced  on  the  second  day  by  Dr.  E.  Kraus,  from  the 
Opera,  who  sang  his  part  well.  Again  the  execution, 
interpretation,  and  depth  of  expression  of  the  two  named 
singers  were  admirable  ;  Vogl,  particularly,  created  quite 
a  sensation  in  the  air,  "Mit  Wiird'  und  Hoheit  angethan" 
(In  native  worth),  and  in  many  parts  of  the  Seasons. 
Frl.  Hauck,  who  sang  on  the  second  day,  is  not  fitted 
for  an  oratorio  singer  ;  Frau  Dustmann  sang  well  in  the 
Creation.  The  very  small  house  called  Burgtheater  was 
overflowed  with  musical  friends  on  both  evenings.  In  my 
next  report  I  shall  take  notice  of  some  more  concerts,  and 
of  Robert  Heckmann,  concertmeister  from  Leipzig,  a  very 
clever  and  intelligent  violinist.  The  last  concert  of  the 
Singakademie  will  be  rendered  very  interesting  by  some 
compositions  by  Schubert,  newly  discovered,  and  by 
Handel's  L 'Allegro  ed  il  Pensieroso,  performed  for  the 
first  time  in  Vienna. 


The  Opera  has  been  hard  put  to  it  all  this  time  by  con- 
tinued indisposition  of  the  singers.  It  was  again  necessary 
to  look  out  for  assistance,  and  so  we  heard  some  guests, 
and  some  more  are  expected  for  the  next  time.  There  were 
only  nineteen  opera  evenings  (five  ballets  and  Easter  week 
making  up  the  rest  of  the  month).  The  programme  was 
as  follows  : — L'A/ricaine  (three.  times)y  Faust,  Schwarze, 
Domino,  Tannhauser,  Fliegende  Holld)ider  (each  twice), 
Figaro's  Hochzeit,  Don  Juan,  Freischiitz,  Jiidin,  Stumme 
(Masaniello),  Lucia,  Martha  (each  once).  One  repre- 
sentation of  L'A/ricaine  was  interesting,  Walter  and  Wilt 
performing  the  roles  of  Vasco  and  Selica  ;  as  Nelusco, 
alternately  Beck  and  V.  Bignio,  both  darlings  of  the  public. 
As  guests  we  heard  Steger,  who  found  the  climate  in 
Vienna  too  severe,  and  went  back  to  Pesth  after  having 
performed  only  one  role  (Eleazar)  ;  Adams,  once  a  mem- 
ber of  our  Opera,  and  probably  now  again  engaged  ;  Hill, 
from  Schwerin,  who  performed  Wolfram  von  Eschinbach 
(Tannhauser),  since  well  represented  by  Bignio  ;  and 
Fliegende  Hollander,  one  of  the  best  roles  of  Beck.  Herr 
Hill,  who  introduced  himself  into  Vienna  as  a  first-rate 
oratorio  singer,  was  again  happy  in  the  opera.  His  voice 
has  passed  its  zenith,  but  the  singer  knows  how  to  capti- 
vate through  his  masterly  intellectual  interpretation.  Last, 
not  least  (as  you  like  to  say),  came  Mdlle.  Murska,  ex- 
pressly from  London  to  fulfil  her  engagement,  that  is,  to 
sing  on  two  evenings.  She  arrived,  sang  "  Lucia,"  the 
following  evening  "  Lady  Harriet,"  both  in  her  well-known 
bravura  style,  received  applause  in  abundance,  and  re- 
turned to  London  ;  but  not  before  having  been  secured 
by  the  direction  for  the  autumn  of  a  number  of  represen- 
tations. Frl.  Tellheim  has  quitted  the  Opera,  and  was 
immediately  engaged  in  the  Carltheater,  where  she 
performed  day  by  day  Prince  Rafael  in  Offenbach's 
Prinzessin  von  Trapezunt.  This  operetta,  represented  by 
the  best  members  of  this  theatre,  as  Frl.  Gallineyer, 
Meyerhoff,  Schafer,  Herren  Matras,  Knaack,  Blasel, 
Eppich,  cannot  fail  to  attract  people,  to  laugh  and  amuse 
themselves  at  this  last  production  of  a  period  that  has 
finished  with  the  ruin  of  a  land  which  every  feeling  and 
sensible  man  must  deplore. 


ftebfetosf* 


Ein  Deutsche;  Requiem,  nach  Worten  derJieti.  Schrift,  fur  Soli, 
Chor,  und  Orchester,  von  Johannes  Brahms.  Op.  45  (A 
German  Requiem  ;  the  words  from  the  Holy  Scriptures.  For 
Soli,  Chorus,  and  Orchestra,  by  Johannes  Brahms.  Op.  45). 
Full  Score  and  Vocal  Score.     Leipzig  ;  J.  Rieter-Biedermann. 

Our  Vienna  correspondent,  in  his  letter  which  appeared  in  our  last 
number,  gave  an  account  of  the  first  performance  of  this  work  at 
Vienna,  and  spoke  of  the  great  effect  it  had  produced.  An  exami- 
nation of  some  of  the  instrumental  works  of  the  same  writer  had  led 
us  to  form  an  opinion  of  his  abilities  that  was  not  altogether  in  his 
favour.  We  are  bound  therefore  in  justice  to  say  that,  after  a  care- 
ful and  somewhat  minute  examination  of  the  present  work,  we 
consider  it  decidedly  superior  to  anything  of  its  author's  that  had 
previously  come  under  our  notice.  From  a  mere  perusal  of  the 
music  we  should  hardly  have  been  inclined  to  speak  of  it  in  quite 
such  glowing  terms  as  our  esteemed  correspondent  ;  but  it  is  quite 
possible  that  a  hearing  of  the  work  might  modify  the  opinion  formed 
from  reading  it  ;  as  it  is  not  easy,  even  for  the  most  experienced 
score-reader,  to  take  in  with  the  eye  the  full  effect  of  some  of  the 
elaborate  combinations  here  employed.  The  ' '  Deutsches  Requiem  " 
has  undoubtedly  two  great  merits — it  is  original,  from  the  first  bar 
to  the  last,  and  the  music  is  admirably  suited  to  the  words.  The 
selection  of  these  latter  (whether  made  by  the  composer  himself 
does  not  appear)  is  excellent,  and  offers  abundant  scope  for  variety 
of  style.  Before  proceeding  to  notice  the  work  in  detail,  we  may  as 
well  say  at  once  that  the  one  great  fault  we  find  with  it  is  its 
diffuseness.  It  is  a  somewhat  remarkable  thing  that  the  same 
failing  seems  characteristic  of  nearly  all  the  modern  German  school, 
of  which  Brahms  is  one  of  the  most  illustrious  writers.     In  many 


64 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


[May  I,   1871. 


cases  it  is,  we  fear,  that  an  attempt  is  made  to  conceal  the  want  of 
ideas  by  over-elaboration.  Such  is  not  the  case  with  the  present 
work,  in  which  ideas  are  abundant  ;  but  some  of  the  movements 
would,  we  think,  have  certainly  gained  in  effect  by  judicious  curtail- 
ment. 

The  "  Requiem  "  is  written  for  four-part  chorus,  with  soprano  and 
baritone  soli,  and  very  full  orchestral  accompaniments,  the  harp 
having  a  prominent  part  in  some  of  the  movements.  The  opening 
chorus  in  F,  "Selig  sind  die  da  Leid  tragen  "  (Blessed  are  they 
that  mourn),  is  of  a  quiet  and  funereal  character,  and  a  peculiarly 
sombre  tone  is  given  to  the  instrumentation  by  the  silence  of 
the  violins  and  the  use  of  divided  violas  and  violoncellos.  The  idea 
was  probably  suggested  to  the  composer  by  the  opening  chorus  of 
Cherubini's  Requiem  in  c  minor,  in  which  the  same  effect  is  used. 
A  beautiful  episode  in  D  flat,  "  Die  mit  Thranen  saen  "  (They  that 
sow  in  tears),  in  which  the  harp  is  most  effectively  used,  gives  relief 
to  the  solemn  first  subject.  No.  2,  in  B  flat  minor,  "Denn  alles 
Fleisch  es  ist  wie  Gras  "  (For  all  Flesh  is  as  Grass),  commences  with 
a  very  fine  funeral  march  in  triple  time.  To  this  succeeds  a 
beautiful  movement  in  G  flat,  "So  seid  nun  geduldig  "  (Be  patient 
therefore,  brethren),  after  which  the  march  recurs.  At  the  words 
"  Aber  des  Herrn  Wort  "  (But  the  Word  of  the  Lord  endureth  for 
ever),  the  music  modulates  into  the  major,  and  the  movement 
concludes  with  a  long  and  very  clever  coda,  containing  some 
excellent  fugal  writing,  but  too  much  spun  out.  At  the  third 
number  the  baritone  solo  is  introduced  for  the  first  time,  with  the 
words  "Herr,  lehredoch  mich  "  (Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine  end). 
Each  phrase  of  the  solo  voice  is  repeated  in  full  harmony  by  the 
chorus.  This  movement  is  perhaps  the  most  sombre  and  funereal  in 
tone  of  the  whole  work — too  much  so,  indeed,  ever  to  be  popular, 
but  full  of  fine  ideas,  and  exquisitely  scored  ;  and  here  we  may  say 
in  passing  that  Herr  Brahms'  instrumentation  is  most  masterly 
throughout :  the  score  is  indeed  a  perfect  treat  to  lovers  oi  instru- 
mental combination.  It  is  at  the  close  of  this  movement  that  one 
of  the  finest  effects  of  the  whole  work  is  to  be  found.  After  the 
long  continuance  of  minor  keys,  the  composer  at  the  words  "  Ich 
hoffe  auf  dich  "  (My  hope  is  in  thee)  changes  into  the  major,  the 
chorus  being  accompanied  by  sustained  notes  for  the  brass  instru- 
ments ;  and  then  immediately  follows  the  splendid  pedal  point  on 
D  major,  mentioned  by  our  correspondent,  in  which  the  lower  D  is 
held  for  thirty-six  bars  of  double  length,  four  minims  in  the  bar,  by 
trombones,  tuba,  drums,  violoncellos,  double-basses,  and  organ, 
while  the  chorus  executes  an  elaborate  fugue  on  the  words  ' '  Der 
Gerechten  Seelen"  (The  souls  of  the  righteous  are  in  the  hand  of 
God).  We  can  well  imagine  that  the  effect  of  this  passage 
would  be  most  imposing.  The  succeeding  chorus,  "Wie  lieblich 
sind  deine  Wohnungen"  (How  amiable  are  thy  dwellings),  is  of  a 
quiet  and  flowing  character,  which  gives  a  grateful  sense  of  relief 
after  the  grand  climax  of  the  third  number.  The  soprano  solo  and 
chorus  (No.  5),  "  Ihr  habt  nun  Traurigkeit"  (Now  ye  have  sorrow), 
is  full  of  most  beautiful  melody,  set  off  by  delicate  touches  of 
instrumentation.  Very  effective  is  a  point  near  the  close  of  the 
movement,  where  the  principal  subject,  sung  by  the  solo  voice,  is 
accompanied  by  the  same  melody  in  augmentation  given  to  the 
tenor  chorus.  The  opening  portion  of  No.  6,  "Denn  wir  haben 
hie"  (For  here  we  have  no  continuing  city),  strikes  us  in  reading  as 
somewhat  weak.  The  music  seems  laboured  and  the  melodies 
strained  ;  but  the  following  "  Vivace,"  "  Denn  es  wird  die  Posaune 
schallen"  (For  the  trumpet  shall  sound),  is  exceedingly  fine ;  and  the 
concluding  fugue,  "Herr,  du  bist  wiirdig"(Thou  art  worthy,  O 
Lord),  though  too  long  and  over-developed,  is  a  masterly  piece  of 
writing.  The  final  chorus  (with  soprano  solo),  "Selig  sind  die 
Todten"  (Blessed  are  the  dead),  has  considerable  similarity  in  style 
to  the  opening  portion  of  the  Requiem  ;  and  with  a  fragment  of  the 
introductory  theme  the  work  is  brought  to  a  conclusion. 

We  have  described  the  "  Deutsches  Requiem"  at  greater  length 
than  usual,  because  in  spite  of  some  obscurity  and  more  diffuseness, 
it  has  interested  us  greatly  as  the  work  of  an  original  thinker. 
Whether  it  would  ever  be  a  popular  work  here  is  an  open  question. 
The  melody,  abundant  though  it  often  is,  is  not  of  the  kind  cal- 
culated to  catch  the  ear  of  an  English  public  ;  it  appeals  rather  to 
educated  musicians  than  to  mixed  audiences  ;  but  we  have  no 
hesitation  in  saying  that,  however  tastes  may  differ  with  respect  to 
it,  Herr  Brahms  has  succeeded  in  producing  one  of  the  most 
thoughtful  and  most  important  compositions  of  recent  years.  We 
will  only  add  that  the  work,  like  all  those  issuing  from  the  well- 
known  house  of  Rieter-Biedermann,  is  most  beautifully  engraved. 


likely  to  be  very  acceptable  to  such  pianists  as  wish  to  play  really 
good  music,  but  whose  powers  of  execution  are  somewhat  limited. 
Written  as  teaching  pieces  by  one  who  was  himself  a  most  distin- 
guished teacher,  they  are  admirably  adapted  both  to  form  the  taste 
and  train  the  mechanism  of  young  pupils.  Even  children  will  like 
them,  as  they  are  full  of  "pretty  tunes,''  while  more  advanced 
players  will  find  the  music  sufficiently  good  not  to  be  beneath  their 
attention.  With  respect  to  the  type  and  "  getting-up "  of  the 
volume,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  say  that  it  is  in  the  same  elegant  style 
as  the  other  works  of  the  series,  with  which  most  of  our  readers  will 
probably  be  familiar ;  while  the  careful  and  copious  fingering  of 
Herr  Pauer  will  be  a  valuable  aid  to  learners,  and  save  much  time 
and  trouble  to  teachers. 


Twelve  Sonatinas  fur  the  Pianoforte,  by  M.  Clementi.     Edited 
and  fingered  by  E.  Pauer.     London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

This  is  the  most  recent  addition  to  the  valuable  series  of  octavo 
classics  now  being  issued  by  Messrs.  Augener  &  Co.  ;  and  it  is 


Grosse  Sonate,  unvollendet,  fur  Pianoforte  zu  vier  Handen, 
componirt  1814,  von  Franz  Schubert  (Grand  Sonata, 
unfinished,  for  Piano  Duet,  composed  in  1814,  by  Franz 
Schubert). 

Allegretto  fur  Pianoforte,  von  Franz  Schubert. 

5  Canti per  una  voce,  da  Fr.  SCHUBERT. 

"Rune  schbnstes  Gluch  der  Erde,"  fur  vier  M&Mnerstimmen, 
componirt  im  April  1819,  von  FRANZ  SCHUBERT. 

Wien  :  J.  P.  Gotthard. 

Any  fresh  works  from  the  apparently  exhaustless  repertoire  of 
Schubert's  unpublished  compositions  are  sure  to  be  welcome  to 
musicians.  Of  course,  writing  so  much  as  he  did,  it  is  not  to  be 
expected  that  all  his  works  should  reach  the  same  high  standard  of 
excellence  ;  but  he  was  a  composer  of  such  marked  individuality, 
and  such  remarkable  fertility  of  invention,  that  even  his  smallest  works 
are  almost  sure  to  contain  something  specially  attractive,  and  (as 
he  never  by  any  chance  repeats  himself)  something  also  absolutely 
fresh.  We  cannot  honestly  say  that  all  the  works  now  before  us  are 
in  his  best  manner,  but  they  are  all  full  of  interest,  while  two  of 
them  are  as  characteristic  of  their  author  as  anything  he  has 
written.  The  Duet-Sonata,  which  ought  more  correctly  to  have 
been  entitled  ,(  Fantasia,''  being  very  irregular  in  form,  commences, 
after  four  bars  of  prelude,  with  a  not  very  interesting  Allegro  in 
C  minor  on  a  fugued  subject,  leading,  without  a  pause,  into  a 
charming  Andante  amoroso  in  B  flat.  To  this  succeeds  another 
rather  long  Allegro,  more  attractive  than  the  opening  movement, 
but  by  no  means  in  Schubert's  best  style ;  and  the  fragment 
concludes  with  a  few  bars  of  Adagio  in  D  flat,  ending  with  a  half- 
cadence  in  B  flat  minor,  that  excites  curiosity  as  to  what  would  have 
followed.  This  sonata  is  chiefly  interesting  as  a  remarkable  pro- 
duction for  a  lad  of  seventeen.  Judged  merely  by  its  own  merits 
it  must  (with  the  exception  of  the  lovely  Andante)  be  pronounced 
weak.  The  Allegretto  for  Piano,  on  the  contrary,  is  a  perfect  little 
gem.  It  is  in  C  minor,  6-8  time,  in  the  form  of  a  scherzo  and  trio  ; 
and,  though  only  four  pages  in  length,  is  as  truly  a  work  of  genius 
as  anything  its  composer  has  written.  It  dates  from  1827 — the 
period  of  the  ripest  development  of  its  author's  powers.  The 
five  Italian  songs— the  first  four  composed  in  1820,  and  the  fifth  in 
1813 — are  all  interesting,  but  there  is  not  one  of  them  which  will 
rank  by  the  side  of  their  author's  finest  inspirations.  Being  set  to 
Italian  words,  Schubert  has  copied  the  Italian  style,  and  produced 
a  series  of  very  elegant  rather  than  highly  original  romances.  In 
the  part-song  for  four  male  voices  again  we  find  him  at  his  very  best. 
Few  people  in  England  have  any  idea  how  great  he  was  as  a  writer 
of  part-songs,  as  most  of  his  works  of  this  class  are  only  published 
with  German  words,  and  in  separate  parts.  Yet  many  of  them  are 
equal  to  the  best  of  his  songs,  and  the  one  now  under  notice  is 
among  them.  Melody,  harmony,  and  modulation  are  alike  charm- 
ing ;  and  as  it  is  published  in  score  as  well  as  in  parts,  those  who 
have  not  the  opportunity  of  hearing  it  sung  will  at  least  be  able  to 
read  it. 


Quariett  in  Es  dur,jiir  Pianoforte,  Violine,  Bratsche,  und  Violonceh 
(Quartett  in  E  flat  major,  for  Piano,  Violin,  Tenor,  and 
Violoncello).     Von  Bernhard  Hopffer.     Op.  4. 

12  Lieder,  far  eine  Singstimme,  mit  Begleitung  des  Pianoforte 
(12  Songs  for  One  Voice,  with  Pianoforte  accompaniment).  Von 
B.  Hopffer,     Op.  5. 

Ditto,  ditto,  by  B.  Hopffer.     Op.  6. 

Ditto,  ditto,  ditto.     Op.  9. 

Wanderlieder,  fur  etnt  Singstimme  mit  Pianoforte.  Von  B. 
Hopffer.     Op.  8. 

Gesang  der  Nonnen,  fiir  dreisti?nmigen  Frauenchor,  mit  Solo,  und 
Orchester  (Song  of  the  Nuns,  for  three-part  Female  Chorus, 
with  Solo,  and  Orchestra).  Von  B.  Hopffer.  Op.  10.  Full 
Score  and  Vocal  Score.  Berlin  :  Mitscher  und  RSstell. 

The  name  of  Herr  Hopffer  will  doubtless  be  as  new  to  our  readers 
as  it  was  to  ourselves.     He  is,  we  understand,  quite  a  young  man, 


May  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


65 


who  has  only  recently  come  forward  as  a  composer.  It  is  often 
anything  but  a  pleasant  task  to  read  through  a  number  of  new  works 
by  an  unknown  man.  So  many  writers  seem  urged  by  an  inex- 
plicable impulse  to  waste  music-paper,  when  they  really  have 
nothing  to  say  which  is  worth  hearing,  that  it  is  an  agreeable 
surprise  to  meet  with  a  series  of  pieces  which,  like  those  now  under 
notice,  contain  absolutely  new  ideas.  Herr  Hopffer  is  the  fortunate 
possessor  of  an  abundant  vein  of  pleasing  and  original  melody. 
This  shows  itself  most  distinctly  in  the  collections  of  songs.  Among 
these  there  are  so  many  that  are  good,  that  it  is  a  difficult  thing  to 
select  any  for  special  commendation.  The  author  whom  the  young 
composer  seems  to  have  taken  as  his  model  is,  we  think,  Schubert  ; 
and  a  better  model  for  this  class  of  writing  could  not  be  named.  In 
form  and  style  many  of  the  Lieder  remind  us  of  the  "Schone 
Miillerin ;  "  but  the  melodies  are  original  ;  it  is  simply  that  they  are 
cast  in  the  same  mould.  They  have  also  the  great  merit  of  clear- 
ness of  form,  and  are  entirely  free  from  that  diffuseness  and 
constant  straining  after  effect  which  is  the  bane  of  so  much  modern 
German  music.  The  piano  quartett,  though  exceedingly  well 
written,  and  thoroughly  effective  as  well  as  pleasing,  is  less  indi- 
vidual in  character  than  the  songs.  The  opening  Allegro  is  some- 
what tinctured  with  reminiscences  of  Mendelssohn's  and  Schumann's 
style  ;  while  the  Scherzo — undoubtedly  the  most  difficult  movement 
in  which  to  strike  out  a  new  path — has  a  decided  flavour  of 
Beethoven  about  it.  The  Adagio  and  Finale  are  more  original  ; 
and,  in  the  comparative  dearth  of  good  piano  quartetts,  the  work 
may  be  safely  recommended  to  players.  The  "  Gesang  der  Nonnen'' 
is,  to  our  mind,  the  least  successful  of  the  works  before  us.  The 
scoring  is  good,  and  the  subjects  original,  but  not  specially  inte- 
resting, and  the  whole  piece  is  rather  dry.  On  the  whole  we  augur 
well  of  Herr  Hopffer's  future,  and  believe  that  if  he  continues  to 
write  as  well  as  he  has  begun,  he  will  leave  his  mark  on  the  music  of 
the  present  day.  We  have  not  for  a  long  while  seen  any  early 
works  of  a  composer  that  give  so  much  promise  as  these. 


Die  Davidsbiindler.  18  Characteristic  Pieces  for  the  Pianoforte, 
by  Robert  Schumann.  Op.  6.  Edited  by  E.  Pauer. 
London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

There  is  perhaps  no  composer  whose  music  "grows  upon  one" 
(to  use  a  common  phrase)  more  than  Schumann's.  From  its  very 
originality  it  is  mostly  difficult,  sometimes  even  impossible,  to  grasp 
its  full  meaning  at  first.  Not  only  are  the  passages  so  novel  and 
unusual  as  to  render  the  task  of  sight-playing  more  than  ordinarily 
hard,  but  even  when  the  notes  are  mastered  the  whole  beauty  of 
the  thought  does  not  always  strike  the  player  at  once.  The  music 
must  be  studied  carefully,  and  heard  repeatedly,  to  be  fully  appre- 
ciated. Perhaps  no  more  characteristic  examples  of  their  author 
than  these  little  pieces  could  be  named.  They  are  all  short,  many 
of  them  only  one  page  in  length.  Some  of  them  are  reasonably 
easy  to  play,  while  others  are  very  "  fidgetting ;"  but  they  will 
amply  repay  for  any  amount  of  labour  that  maybe  devoted  to  them. 
An  explanation  of  the  somewhat  eccentric  name  may  be  interesting 
to  our  readers,  especially  as  the  note  prefixed  to  the  German 
editions  has  not  been  translated  in  this.  Schumann  used  to  say 
that  he  recognised  in  himself  two  distinct  personalities,  to  which  he 
gave  the  fanciful  names  of  Florestan,  the  man  of  action,  and 
Eusebius,  the  man  of  thought  ;  and  the  "  Davidsbiindler "  was  an 
imaginary  society  of  which  Florestan  and  Eusebius  were  the  prin- 
cipal members.  The  first  edition  of  the  work,  indeed,  merely  bore 
the  title  "  Davidsbiindler,  by  Florestan  and  Eusebius."  The  pieces 
in  this  collection,  supposed  to  be  written  by  each— in  other  words, 
reflecting  the  two  phases  of  Schumann's  character — are  marked 
with  an  F.  and  an  E.  respectively  ;  and  the  comparison  of  the  two 
styles  is  highly  interesting.  Some  of  the  pieces  signed  with  E. 
(especially  Nos.  5,  n,  and  14)  are  most  lovely  examples  of  their 
author's  dreamy  manner  ;  while  the  more  vigorous  and  generally 
more  difficult '  pieces  allotted  to  "Florestan  "  are  in  their  way  quite 
as  characteristic.  Best  of  all,  perhaps,  are  the  few  numbers  which 
bear  both  initials,  though  the  entire  series  is  so  fine  that  it  is  really 
difficult  to  select  any  for  special  praise.  All  lovers  of  Schumann 
(and  their  number  is  daily  increasing)  will  be  glad  to  make  the 
acquaintance  of  this  charming  work. 

In  Modo  d'una  Marcia,  by  Robert  Schumann,  transcribed 
for  the  Piano  by  E.  Pauer  (London  :  Augener  &  Co.),  is  a  capital 
arrangement  of  the  slow  movement  of  Schumann's  well-known  and 
popular  quintett  for  piano  and  strings.  It  is  not  easy  to  play 
well ;  but  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  make  it  so  without 
tampering  with  the  music  in  a  way  which  Herr  Pauer  is  too  con- 
scientious  an  artist  to  do,  and  there  are  no  needless  difficulties 
about  it,  while  the  manner  in  which  the  effect  of  the  five  instruments 
is  condensed  for  the  piano  alone  is  often  very  ingenious  —  as,   for 


instance,  on  the  fifth  and  sixth  pages.  In  its  present  form  pianists 
with  a  fair  amount  of  execution  will  find  the  piece  worthy  of  their 
attention. 

The  War  Horse,  Trumpet  March  (whatever  that  may  be)  for  the 
Pianoforte,  by  John  Old  (London :  Ashdown  &  Parry),  is  a 
straightforward  sort  of  piece,  that  may  be  safely  recommended  to 
teachers  in  want  of  a  change  from  the  "  classical." 

Supplication,  Sacred  Melody  for  the  Piano  ;  Wiegenlied,  Cradle 
Song  for  the  Piano,  by  Franz  M.  d'Alquen  (London  :  Augener 
&  Co.),  are  two  little  teaching-pieces  which  will  be  found  useful, 
as,  without  being  difficult,  they  require  considerable  attention  to 
phrasing  and  expression  to  do  justice  to  them. 

Song  to  Music,  by  James  J.  Monk  (London  :  Weippert  &  Co.), 
is  a  flowing  and  pleasing  song,  with  a  simple  melody  and  still  more 
simple  words. 

Song  of  the  Martyr,  written  and  composed  by  Alfred  Phillips 
(London  :  A.  Phillips).  Mr.  Phillips  seems  to  entertain  original 
ideas  on  the  subjec*  of  rhyme.  "Affright  me"  is  made  to  rhyme 
with  "mighty,"  "  power  "  with  "more,"  and  "glory"  with  "for 
me."  The  music,  which  is  cast  in  a  somewhat  ambitious  mould,  is 
worthy  of  the  words. 

St.  Patrick's  Day,  Patriotic  Song,  by  Joseph  Short  (Birming- 
ham, J.  Short),  is  perfectly  harmless,  and  has  afforded  us  a  little 
mild  amusement,  as  it  probably  will  those  who  may  purchase  it. 
On  this  ground  it  may  be  recommended. 

Two  Preludial  Pieces  for  the  Organ,  by  C.  B.  Grundy  (Liver- 
pool :  Hime  &  Son).  The  first  of  these  pieces  is  somewhat 
deficient  in  distinct  character,  and  is  so  very  "preludial"  that  we 
are  tempted  to  ask  the  author  (as  Beethoven  did  Himmel  when  the 
latter  extemporised  to  him),  "When  are  you  going  to  begin?" 
No.  2  is  less  vague,  and  more  pleasing  ;  but  we  would  suggest  to 
Mr.  Grundy  that  it  is  not  of  much  use  to  give  such  an  indication 
to  the  player  as  "Swell,  Vox  humana,  with  Tremulant,"  inasmuch 
as  not  one  organ  in  fifty  has  a  tremulant,  while  certainly  not  one 
in  a  hundred  has  a  Vox  humana, 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  Soul,  Anthem,  by  C.  B.  Grundy  (London  : 
Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co. ),  has  good  points  about  it  ;  indeed,  we  much 
prefer  it  to  the  two  organ  pieces  just  noticed.  It  has  also  a  well- 
written  organ  obligato.  But  Mr.  Grundy  is  not  always  sufficiently 
careful  in  indicating  how  the  organ  is  to  be  employed.  For  instance, 
we  have  been  puzzling  ourselves  over  the  indication  "  Corni,"  at  the 
end  of  the  first  line  of  page  5.  As  the  left  hand  is  already  employed 
on  the  swell,  we  do  not  see  how  the  effect  is  to  be  obtained.  Also, 
we  must  confess  to  a  dislike  of  the  setting  of  the  words  of  the  first 
verse,  "and  all  that's  within  me."  Why  not  have  written,  "all 
that  is  within  me,"  making  "all  that"  a  dotted  crotchet  and  a 
quaver  ?  The  answer  to  the  subject  of  the  fugue  on  page  6  should 
(to  be  correct)  begin  on  E,  and  not  on  F.  We  have  taken  the 
trouble  to  mention  these  points,  because  there  is  so  much  that  is 
good  in  the  anthem  as  to  make  it  worth  correcting. 

Te  Deurn  in  Chant  Form  in  the  key  of  F  (London  :  Pardon  & 
Son).  An  Evening  Service  in  the  key  oj  F.  Ave  Maria,  for  Six 
Voices,  with  Accompaniment  for  Harmonium,  by  E.  Bunnett, 
Mus.  Doc.  (London:  Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.).  The  whole  of  these 
works  show  the  hand  of  a  well-trained  musician.  The  "  Te  Deum" 
would,  we  think,  have  been  better  for  a  little  more  variety  and 
contrast  in  the  chants.  The  Evening  Service  is  well  written,  chiefly 
for  voices  in  unison  ;  and,  being  very  easy,  is  suitable  for  country 
choirs.  By  far  the  best  piece  of  the  three  we  consider  to  be  the 
"  Ave  Maria "  for  soprano  and  tenor  solos  with  four-part  chorus. 
It  is  melodious,  clear  in  form,  and  finished  in  workmanship,  and 
does  credit  alike  to  Dr.  Bunnett's  invention  and  knowledge. 


MUSIC   RECEIVED   FOR   REVIEW. 

Ellerton,  J.  L.  "Love  in  my  Bosom,''  Madrigal.  (No  pub- 
lisher's name  given.) 

Ellerton,  J.  L.  "Violets  Again,"  Madrigal.  (No  publisher's 
name  given.) 

Gordon,  J.  Hart.  "A  Summer's  Night,"' Song.  (Hutchings  & 
Romer.) 

Lockett,  W.  "Watch  and  Pray,"  Anthem.  (Novello,  Ewer,  & 
Co.) 

Pieracsini,  E.  "Thou  art  Gone  to  the  Grave,"  Sacred  Song. 
(Bristol :  A.  Dimoline.) 

Richards,  Westley.  "  Rondo  for  Pianoforte."  (Lamborn  Cock 
&  Co.) 

Salamau,  C.  "Prelude  and  Gavotte."  (Lamborn  Cock  & 
Co.) 

Theodora.     "  A  Serenade."     (R.  Cocks  &  Co.) 


66 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[May  I,  1871. 


Concerts:,  Set. 


CRYSTAL  PALACE  SATURDAY  CONCERTS. 
On  Saturday,  April  the  1st,  M.  Gounod  appeared  at  these  concerts 
by  invitation,  to  conduct  his  2nd  Symphony  in  E  flat,  and  the 
Saltarello  which  he  lately  composed  for  the  Philharmonic  Society. 
The  former  is  a  very  pleasing  and  melodious  composition,  and  like 
all  its  author's  works,  beautifully  scored  ;  at  the  same  time  we  should 
not  be  honestly  discharging  our  critical  duties,  did  we  not  add  that 
we  never  met  with  any  symphony  so  full  of  (shall  we  say  ?)  reminis- 
cences. The  Saltarello  is  more  original,  and  pleased- greatly.  The 
overtures  were  Spohr's  yessonda,  and  Sullivan's  lively  and  pleasing 
"  Ouvertura  di  Ballo."  The  pianist  was  Mdme.  Arabella  Goddard, 
who  played,  even  more  finely  than  usual,  Mendelssohn's  well-known 
concerto  in  G  minor.  The  vocalists  were  Mdlle.  Carola,  Mdme. 
Hayde"e-Abrek,  and  Mr.  Vernon  Rigby. 

On  the  8th,  the  symphony  was  Mendelssohn's  "Scotch,"  in  A 
minor,  which,  excepting  two  slips,  one  in  the  scherzo  and  one  in  the 
finale,  went  splendidly.  Of  a  work  so  well  known,  and  so  univer- 
sally admired,  it  is  superfluous  to  say  anything.  We  will  only 
remark  that  we  thoroughly  agree  with  "  G."  in  his  opinion  given  in 
the  programme  of  the  concert,  as  to  the  final  "  Maestoso  "  being  a 
mistake.  One  is  inclined  to  wonder  that  a  composer  so  fastidious  and 
severely  self-critical  as  Mendelssohn  should  not  have  perceived  this. 
The  overtures  were  as  broadly  contrasted  in  style  as  they  could 
well  be,  being  Beethoven's  Prometheus  and  Wagner's  Ta?inhauser. 
The  latter,  a  tone-poem  if  ever  there  was  one,  is  not  in  general  fully 
understood.  Indeed,  it  is  impossible  that  it  can  be  by  those  who 
are  unacquainted  with  the  rest  of  the  opera,  as  nearly  every  bar  is 
taken  from  the  body  of  the  work  ;  and  the  overture,  like  some  of 
Weber's,  is  an  epitome  of  the  whole  cpera.  The  solo  instru- 
mentalist was  Signor  Piatti,  who  in  a  fantasia  with  orchestra  by 
Kummer  on  an  air  by  Molique,  displayed  the  most  wonderful 
command  over  his  instrument.  The  playing,  however,  pleased  us 
better  than  the  music.  Mdme.  Joachim,  in  Beethoven's  great  scena 
"Ah  Perfido  !"  (transposed  a  tone  lower  than  written)  and  in  two 
songs  by  Schumann,  displayed  not  merely  her  fine  and  well-trained 
voice,  but  remarkable  dramatic  power  and  intelligence.  We  never 
remember  hearing  the  introductory  recitative  of  Beethoven's  scene 
given  with  more  effect.  The  other  singer  was  Miss  Sophie  Loewe 
(a  pupil,  we  believe,  of  Herr  Stockhausen),  who  sang  extremely  well 
"Hear  ye  Israel,"  from  Elijah,  and  "  Deh  Vieni,"  from  Figaro, 
besides  joining  Mdme.  Joachim  in  the  duett  "  Sull'  Aria,"  from  the 
same  opera. 

A  special  treat  was  provided  for  the  Sydenham  concert-goers,  on 
the  15th  of  April,  in  a  most  superb  performance  of  Schubert's  great 
symphony  in  c,  No.  9.  We  never  remember  a  more  splendid  ren- 
dering of  this  glorious  work.  The  only  point  to  which  exception 
could  be  taken  was,  that  two  passages — one  at  the  commencement 
of  the  introduction,  and  the  other  in  the  middle  of  the  andante — 
which  are  marked  in  the  score  to  be  played  by  two  horns  in  unison, 
were  given  only  to  one.  For  the  rest,  we  have  nothing  but  praise  ; 
the  whole  work  went  without  the  least  slip — even  down  to  the 
drums — and  the  delicacy  and  refinement,  as  well  as  the  spirit  and 
fire  of  the  whole,  were  such  as  are  to  be  heard  only  at  the  Crystal 
Palace.  It  is  almost  invidious  to  single  out  special  performers  for 
praise  ;  but  as  a  new  member  of  the  band,  we  must  mention  M. 
Dubrucq,  who  has  succeeded  the  late  Mr.  Crozier  as  first  oboe,  and 
who  in  the  many  important  solos  allotted  by  Schubert  to  his  instru- 
ment, displayed  a  purity  of  tone,  and  a  perfection  of  style  and 
phrasing,  which  were  simply  faultless.  Mozart's  overture  to  the 
Seraglio  opened,  and  Auber's  sparkling  overture  to  Marco  Spada 
concluded  the  concert.  Another  noteworthy  feature  was  Mr.  Dann- 
reuther's  performance  of  Chopin's  pianoforte  concerto  in  F  minor. 
This  work,  which  is  but  seldom  heard  in  public,  is  perhaps  the  most 
difficult  piece  of  music  ever  written  for  the  instrument ;  and  we 
must  add  that  the  effect  is  not  proportioned  to  the  labour  involved 
in  playing  it.  A  more  finished  rendering  of  the  work  than  Mr. 
Dannreuther's  is  impossible.  Under  his  fingers  the  enormous  diffi- 
culties of  the  work  appeared  so  simple,  that  we  fear  he  did  not, 
except  with  the  few  hearers  who  knew  the  music,  get  the  credit  he 
fairly  deserved.  The  expression,  truthful  and  unexaggerated,  was 
no  less  commendable  than  the  mechanical  accuracy.  Yet,  in  spite 
of  the  excellence  of  the  playing,  the  concerto  was  comparatively 
ineffective.  Chopin's  inexperience  as  a  writer  for  the  orchestra  is 
clearly  seen  in  the  accompaniments,  which  too  often,  instead  of 
supporting,  only  obscure  the  solo  instrument.  The  vocalists  were 
Mdlle.  d'£ngle?vil,  and  Mdme.  de  Gourieff,  each  of  whom  made  a 
successful  first  appearance,  and  Signor  Delle  Sedie,  well  known  as 
an  accomplished  singer. 

The  twenty-sixth  (and  last)  concert  of  the  present  series  took 
place  on  the  22nd.    We  have  only  space  to  say  that  the  programme 


included,  among  other  things,  Beethoven's  septett,  played  by  all 
the  strings  of  the  orchestra  (which  had  been  previously  thus  per- 
formed at  one  of  the  concerts  before  Christmas,  and  was  repeated 
"by  general  desire");  Schumann's  overture,  from  his  Op.  52,  a 
march  by  Herr  Joachim,  and  Mr.  F.  H.  Cowen's  very  clever  inci- 
dental music  to  Schiller's  Maid  of  Orleans,  which  was  produced  with 
so  much  success  at  Herr  Kuhe's  recent  musical  festival  at  Brighton. 

MONDAY  POPULAR  CONCERTS. 

Madame  Arabella  Goddard's  benefit  took  place  on  the  27th  of 
March,  when  that  lady  made  her  first  re-appearance  since  her  recent 
illness.  Her  playing  was,  of  course,  the  prominent  feature  of  the 
evening.  She  selected  as  her  solo  Schubert's  great  sonata  in  B  flat, 
and  also  played  with  Herr  Joachim  Mozart's  sonata  in  G  for  piano 
and  violin  ;  and  with  that  gentleman  and  Signor  Piatti,  Mendelssohn's 
trio  in  D  minor.  Madame  Goddard's  playing  is  so  well  known  that 
it  is  needless  to  enlarge  on  the  wonderful  perfection  and  finish  of  her 
performance.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  she  never  played  better  than  on 
the  occasion  now  under  notice.  The  remaining  instrumental  piece 
in  the  programme  was  Beethoven's  last  quartett  in  F,  Op.  135, 
which  opened  the  concert,  played  to  perfection  by  Messrs.  Joachim, 
Ries,  Strauss,  and  Piatti.  Mr.  Santley  was  the  vocalist,  and  Sir 
Julius  Benedict  conducted.  The  latter  gentleman  in  making  his 
appearance  on  the  orchestra  received  an  "  ovation,"  in  recognition 
of  his  recently  conferred  dignity. 

At  the  director's  benefit,  on  the  3rd  of  April,  the  last  concert  of 
the  present  season,  Mr.  Chappell,  as  usual,  provided  a  more  than 
ordinarily  interesting  and  bountiful  bill  "of  fare.  The  concert 
opened  with  Haydn's  charming  quartett  in  F,  Op.  77,  No.  2,  one 
of  his  finest  works  of  this  class,  and  containing  a  specially  exquisite 
slow  movement.  It  was  played— it  is  needless  to  say  how  well — by 
Messrs.  Joachim,  Ries,  Strauss,  and  Piatti.  Herr  Joachim  also 
contributed  Ernst's  Elegie  for  violin,  and,  receiving  an  irresistible 
encore,  played  a  movement  from  Bach's  violin  sonatas  in  his  own 
unapproachable  manner.  He  also,  with  Madame  Norman-N6ruda, 
played  two  movements  from  one  of  Spohr's  duets  for  two  violins. 
Signor  Piatti  contributed  a  largo  from  one  of  Boccherini's  sonatas. 
There  were  no  less  than  three  pianists  :  Madame  Schumann,  Mr. 
Charles  Halle",  and  Herr  Pauer,  who  joined  in  the  'performance  of 
Bach's  concerto  for  three  pianos  in  D  minor,  besides  each  playing 
a  solo.  Madame  Schumann  chose  Mendelssohn's  Presto  Scherzando 
in  F  sharp  minor  ;  Mr.  Halle",  Beethoven's  exquisite  variations  in  F, 
Op.  34,  and  Herr  Pauer,  Schubert's  impromptu  in  B  flat.  The 
vocalists  were  Madame  Joachim  and  Mr.  Santley,  to  each  of  whom 
two  songs  were  assigned.  Of  the  season  thus  successfully  concluded, 
we  need  only  observe  that,  though  perhaps  less  marked  than 
might  have  been  desired  by  the  production  of  novelties,  it  has  been 
inferior  to  none  in  the  general  interest  of  its  programmes,  or  in  the 
perfect  finish  of  the  performances. 


SACRED  HARMONIC  SOCIETY. 

On  March  the  31st,  Haydn's  rarely-heard  oratorio  the  Seasons  was 
performed  by  this  society  at  Exeter  Hall.  While  less  universally 
popular  than  the  same  composer's  Creation,  which  preceded  it  by 
three  years,  it  is  not  less  interesting  to  musicians,  and  contains 
many  movements  fully  equal  to  the  best  portions  of  the  earlier 
oratorio.  Among  these  may  be  specified  the  charming  opening 
chorus  ''Come,  gentle  Spring,"  one  of  the  best-known  numbers  of 
the  work,  which  on  this  occasion  suffered  greatly  in  effect  by  being 
taken  much  too  slow  ;  and  also  the  splendid  finale  to  the  "  Spring," 
"  Marvellous,  Lord,  are  thy  works."  In  the  "  Summer,"  the  lovely 
soprano  song  "  Here  amid  these  calm  recesses" — quite  equal  in 
beauty  to  the  better-known  "With  verdure  clad,"  in  the  same  key 
— and  the  "Storm  Chorus,"  are  in  Haydn's  best  manner.  In  the 
"Autumn,"  we  may  point  to  the  exquisite  lovers'  duet,  omitted  at 
this  performance — possibly  as  being  considered  too  "secular"'  in 
character  for  the  "  Sacred"  Harmonic  Society,  as  well  as  the  Hunt- 
ing Chorus,  and  the  final  jovial  drinking  chorus  ;  while  in  the 
"  Winter"  the  lovely  airs  for  soprano  and  bass,  as  well  as  the  grand 
finale,  are  also  quite  worthy  of  their  author.  The  performance  on  the 
whole  was  a  satisfactory  one. .  The  principal  vocalists  were  Madame 
Sherrington,  Mr.  Cummings,  and  Mr.  Santley,  the  latter  of  whom 
specially  distinguished  himself  in  the  song  "With  joy  the  impatient 
husbandman, "  the  theme  of  which,  by  the  way,  Rossini  appropriated 
for  his  "Zitti,  zitti,"  in  the  Barbiere.  Sir  Michael  Costa  conducted 
as  usual. 

On  Friday,  the  14th  of  April,  Mendelssohn's  Elijah  was  given  at 
the  Albert  Hall,  instead  of  at  Exeter  Hall,  as  usual.  The  principal 
solo  parts  were  entrusted  to  Madame  L.  Sherrington,  Madame 
Patey  (whose  artistic  singing  of  "  O  rest  in  the  Lord  "  was  encored), 
Mr.  Vernon  Rigby,  and  Mr.  Lewis  Thomas.  It  is  difficult  at  pre- 
sent to  pronounce  finally  on  the  acoustical  properties  of  the  new 
hall,  as  the  effect  of  the  music  appears  to  depend  very  much  on 


May  r,  1871.] 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


67 


the  situation  of  the  hearer's  seat.  Still,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
there  is  as  yet  far  too  much  reverberation,  and  that  material  altera- 
tions will  be  necessary  to  render  the  hall  a  really  good  place  for 
sound.  It  is  only  needful  to  add  that  the  oratorio  was  performed 
as  finely  as  usual ;  but  that,  for  the  reason  above  alluded  to,  the 
effect  was  inferior  to  that  which  we  are  accustomed  to  at  the  society's 
usual  place  of  meeting. 

ORATORIO  CONCERTS. 
Sir  Julius  Benedict's  oratorio,  St.  Peter,  which,  as  most  of  our 
readers  will  be  aware,  was  composed  for  the  last  Birmingham  Festi- 
val, was  given  at  the  fourth  of  these  concerts,  on  the  29th  of  March. 
The  work  displays  the  thorough  musicianly  acquirements  of  its 
composer,  and  shows  throughout  a  practised  hand  ;  but  there  are 
comparatively  few  numbers  in  it  which  give  proof  of  real  genius,  or 
in  which  the  writer  touches  the  hearts  and  feelings  of  the  hearers. 
This  may  be  partly  due  to  the  libretto,  which  seems  to  us  about  as 
weak  and  clumsy  as  it  could  well  be.  Full  justice  was  done  to  the 
work  on  this  occasion  by  all  concerned  in  the  performance.  The 
principal  vocalists  were  Mdme.  Lemmens-Sherrington,  who  was 
particularly  successful  in  the  flowing  air,  "I  mourn  as  a  dove;" 
Mdme.  Patey,  to  whom  fell  one  of  the  best  songs  in  the  oratorio, 
"O  thou  afflicted  ;"  Mr.  Sims  Reeves,  and  Mr.  Santley,  who  sang 
the  whole  of  the  music  allotted  to  St.  Peter  in  his  own  finished  and 
masterly  style.  Among  the  choruses,  special  praise  must  be  given 
to  the  performance  of  ' '  The  deep  uttered  his  voice, "  and  ' '  The 
Lord  be  a  lamp,"  as  well  as  to  the  final  chorus  of  the  first  part, 
"Praise  ye  the  Lord."  The  orchestral  accompaniments  through- 
out were  most  effective,  and  Mr.  Barnby  conducted  with  his  usual 
ability. 

On  Wednesday,  the  19th  of  April,  a  capital  performance  was 
given  of  Handel's  Israel  in  Egypt.  A  choir  like  Mr.  Barnby's, 
competent  to  render  such  music  as  Bach's  Passion,  and  Beethoven's 
Mass  in  D,  would  of  course  find  little  difficulty  with  Handel's 
straightforward  music,  though  the  Israel  contains  one  of  its  author's 
most  difficult  choruses  in  "The  people  shall  hear."  The  whole 
performance  of  the  choir  was  admirable,  distinguished  alike  by 
accuracy  and  fire.  The  solo  parts,  which,  as  our  readers  will  know, 
are  fewer  in  this  than  in  any  other  oratorio,  were  sung  by  Mdme. 
Lemmens-Sherrington,  Miss  Annie  Sinclair,  Mdme.  Patey,  Mr. 
Sims  Reeves,  Herr  Stepan,  and  Mr.  Beale. 


The  first  and  second  of  a  series  of  six  concerts  announced  by  the 
Royal  Society  of  Arts,  to  be  given  in  aid  of  a  national  training 
school  for  music,  took  place  at  the  Royal  Albert  Hall  on  the  12th 
and  19th  of  April,  under  the  direction  of  Sir  Michael  Costa.  The 
programmes  consisted  almost  entirely  of  well-known  and  popular 
pieces,  calling  for  no  special  remark.  The  only  important  classical 
work  was  Beethoven's  great  concerto  in  E  flat,  very  finely  played 
at  the  first  concert  by  Mdme.  Goddard,  but  coldly  received  by  the 
aristocratic  audience.  It  is  a  subject  for  regret  that  at  such  concerts 
for  such  an  object,  more  of  the  highest  class  of  music  was  not  in- 
troduced. The  excessive  echo  in  the  hall,  moreover,  interferes 
disagreeably  with  the  effect  of  the  music.  We  trust  that  means 
may  be  found  to  remedy  this  defect. 

The  Philharmonic  Concert  of  the  24th  April  included  Haydn's 
Symphony  No.  7,  and  Spohr's  in  D  minor,  the  overture  to  Leonora, 
Wagner's  overture  to  Riettzi,  and  Mendelssohn's  G  minor  con- 
certo, played  by  Mdlle.  Brandes.  As  the  concert  took  place 
after  our  going  to  press,  we  confine  ourselves  to  recording  the 
programme. 

For  the  first  of  the  New  Philharmonic  Concerts,  on  the  26th  of 
April,  were  announced  Wagner's  overture  to  Dcr  flicgende  Hol- 
lander, Beethoven's  cantata  The  Praise  of  Music,  which  had  not 
been  performed  in  London  for  many  years,  Gounod's  symphony  in 
E  flat,  and  Beethoven's  concerto  in  C  major,  played  by  Mr.  Charles 
Halle-. 

The  programme  of  the  first  Matinee  of  the  Musical  Union,  on 
Tuesday,  the  18th,  comprised  Mozart's  quartett  in  D,  No.  10  ;  Beeth- 
oven's trio  in  D,  Op.  70,  No.  1  ;  and  Haydn's  F  minor  quartett. 
Signor  Sivori  was  the  first  violin,  and  M.  Jacques  Baur  made  a 
very  successful  first  appearance  in  England  as  a  pianist. 

•The  last  of  Mr.  Ridley  Prentice's  concerts  at  the  Eyre  Arms, 
which  took  place  on  the  30th  of  April,  deserves  special  notice,  as 
the  programme  contained  two  important  works  produced  for  the 
first  time  in  this  country.  The  first  of  these  was  Schubert's  ex- 
quisitely graceful  quartett  in  e  flat,  Op.  125,  No.  1,  which  was 
capitally  played  by  Messrs.  Holmes,  Clementi,  Zerbini,  and  Piatti. 
The  adagio  and  finale  gave  special  pleasure.  The  other  new  work 
was  a  sonata  in  D  minor  by  Veracini,  for  violoncello  (Query — was 
this  originally  for  violin?)  and  piano,  played  in  his  own  masterly 
style  by  Signor  Piatti.  The  work  contains  a  very  beautiful  largo 
and  a  most  quaint  and  sprightly  giget.     The  remaining  instrumental 


pieces  were  Beethoven's  sonata  in  F  minor  (commonly  called  the 
"  Appassionata'),  played  by  Mr.  Prentice,  and  Schumann's  well- 
known  piano  quintett,  in  which  that  gentleman  was  joined  by  the 
four  above  named.  The  vocal  music  comprised  some  revivals  of 
cantatas  by  Carissimi. 

The  second  and  third  of  Mr.  Coenen's  "Concerts  of  Modern 
Music,"  which  took  place  on  the  4th  and  21st  of  April,  were  fully 
equal  in  interest  to  the  first.  We  regret  that  space  allows  us  to  do 
no  more  than  name  the  works  performed.  At  the  second  concert 
were  given  Rubinstein's  sonata  in  F  minor,  Op.  49,  for  piano  and 
violin  ;  Brahms'  piano  quartett  in  A,  Op.  26  ;  and  Volkmann's 
string  quartett,  in  G  minor,  Op.  14.  At  the  third  concert  were 
performed  Rubinstein's  string  quartett  in  B  flat,  Op.  47  ;  Reinecke's 
trio  in  D,  Op.  38,  and  Brahms'  piano  quintett  in  F  minor,  Op.  34. 
Herr  Reinecke  played  the  pianoforte  part  in  his  own  trio  ;  with  this 
exception  the  instrumental  performers  were  the  same  as  at  the  first 
concert,  noticed  in  our  last  number. 

*.*  Owing  to  our  limited  space,  we  have  given  no  record  of  the 
performances  at  the  operas.  This  we  the  less  regret,  as  the  works 
produced  have  been  merely  the  ordinary  stock  pieces.  Should  any 
novelty  of  importance  be  introduced,  we  shall  take  care  to  notice  it. 


jflusfral  ftotei^ 


The  International  Exhibition  is  to  be  opened  to-day.  Musical 
performances  will  form  an  important  feature  of  the  ceremony,  four 
works  having  been  specially  commissioned  for  the  occasion,  from 
English,  French,  German,  and  Italian  composers.  A  cantata  by  Mr. 
Arthur  Sullivan,  a  psalm  by  M.  Gounod,  a  march  by  Dr.  Hiller, 
and  a  chorale  by  the  Chevalier  Pinsuti  are,  we  believe,  to  be  pro- 
duced. We  shall  hope  to  give  an  account  of  the  performance  in  our 
next  number. 

Mr.  John  Ella  has  been  appointed  Professor  of  Music  at  the 
London  Institution. 

Haydn's  fine  Stabat  Mater  (a  work  too  seldom  heard  in  this 
country)  was  performed  by  the  students  of  the  Royal  Academy,  at 
the  rehearsal  on  April  4th. 

Mr.  John  Balsir  Chatterton.  the  well-known  harpist,  died  at 
his  residence  in  London  on  the  9th  of  April,  in  the  sixty-seventh 
year  of  his  age. 

As  advertised  in  our  last  number,  a  new  cantata,  "  Fair  Rosa- 
mond," by  Mr.  Joseph  L.  Roeckel,  was  performed  at  the  Crystal 
Palace  on  the  29th  ult.  As  this  event  took  place  after  our  going  to 
press,  we  must  defer  a  notice  of  it. 

The  death  of  M.  Fetis  is  announced  from  Brussels,  at  the  mature 
age  of  eighty-seven.  Though  a  voluminous  composer,  he  is  better 
known  as  a  writer  on  the  theory  and  history  of  music.  His  most 
important  work  is  perhaps  his  "  Biographie  Universelle  des 
Musiciens,"  in  eight  volumes,  which,  though  containing  many  in- 
accuracies and  omissions,  is  a  remarkable  example  of  industry  and 
research. 

The  death  is  also  announced  of  Dr.  G.  G.  Gervinus,  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  German  literati  of  the  present  day.  He  is  best 
known  in  this  country  from  the  leading  part  he  took  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  "  German  Handel  Society." 

Lortzing's  light  and  pleasing  opera,  Czaar  und  Zimmermann, 
has  been  produced  at  the  Gaiety  Theatre,  under  the  title  of  Peter 
the  Shipwright,  with  Mr.  Santley  in  the  principal  character. 

According  to  the  Signale,  no  less  than  634  patriotic  compositions 
(war  songs,  &c.)  were  published  in  Germany  between  the  16th  July 
and  the  22nd  August  of  last  year. 

A  ONE-ACT  opera,  Barbarossa,  by  Bernhard  Hopffer  (some  of 
whose  compositions  are  reviewed  in  this  paper),  has  been  selected 
for  performance  on  the  occasion  of  the  peace-celebrations  at  Berlin. 

Mr.  Richard  Hoffman,  a  distinguished  American  pianist,  has 
lately  concluded  a  very  successful  series  of  pianoforte  recitals  at 
New  York. 

The  German  Bach  Society  have  lately  modified  their  stringent 
rules  as  to  the  selling  separate  volumes  of  their  fine  edition  of  Bach's 
works.  The  first  ten  volumes  are  now  to  be  had  singly.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  the  rest  of  the  series  will  soon  be  included  in  the  same 
arrangement. 

Organ  Appointment.  Mr.  H.  J.  Dean,  to  St.  Stephen's,  Spital- 
fields. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

We  have  received  a  letter  from  "  Edgbaston,"  of  which  we  are 
unable  to  take  any  notice,  as  the  writer  has  (we  presume  inadver- 
tently) omitted  to  send  his  name  or  address. 

We  frequently  receive  music  accompanied  by  a  request  for  "a  re- 
view in  the  next  number."     Owing  to  the  pressure  on  our  space  this 


68 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[May  I,  1871. 


is  mostly  impossible,  and  we  take  this  opportunity  of  saying  that 
our  general  plan  is  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  music  in  one 
number,  and  review  it  in  the  following.  In  any  case,  composers 
need  not  fear  that  their  works  are  overlooked  if  not  immediately 
noticed. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
of  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers. 

"THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD." 
The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows : — 

Per  Pace . .         ■  ■      £5 

Half  Page 


Quarter  Page 
Quarter  Column  .. 
One-Eighth  Column 


16 


o  16 
o  10 


Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 


Sold  for  the  Benefit  of  trie  French  Peasantry. 

ARITA  VALSE.       By  JANE  ANDRYANE. 


C 


London  :  Augener  &  Co., 


Price  4s. 

5,  Newgate  Street. 


Brighton  :  1,  Palace  Place 


MR.   C.  CLARIDGE  (the  new  Tenor)  is  now  at 
liberty  to  accept  engagements  for  Oratorios,  Operettas,  Concerts, 
&c.     Address  :  8,  Colworth  Terrace,  Leytonstone,  E. 


A 


N   ASSISTANT  wanted   at  a  Music  Warehouse 

in  London.     Must  understand  the  trade,  and  have  a  good  character 
from  last  place.     Address  to  A.  H.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 

R.  Schumann's 
A  DVICE  to  YOUNG  MUSICIANS  (from  Schu- 

■I   \-     mann's  Album  of  Fifty-six  Original  Pieces,  edited  by  E.  Pauer). 
Price  6d. 

London  :  Augener  &  Co.,  Beethoven  House. 

HINTS  to  PERFORMERS  on  MUSICAL  In- 
struments played  by  the  Touch  of  the  Hand.    For  the  use 
of  Teachers  and  Students  of  Music.     By  Dr.  Leo  Kerbusch.   Price  is.  net. 
London  :   Augener  &  Co. 

Music  from  Lortzing's  Opera,  "  Czaar  und  Zim- 
mermarm  "  (Peter  the  Shipwright). 


Piano   Solos. 

K.UHE,  W.     Transcription  of  the  Czaarenlied  "Sanst  spielt  ich." 

(In  Childhood  I  Dallied)       

SMITH,  BOYTON.     Illustration  Operatique  

VOSS,  CH.     Fantaisie  brillante  

Complete  Opera,  arranged  

Overture        

Piano  Duets. 

CRAMER.     Potpourri     

Complete  Opera,  arranged  

Overture         

Sundries. 

Overture  for  full  Band      

CRAMER.     Potpourris  :— 

For  Violin  and  Pianoforte         

For  Violoncello  and  Pianoforte  

For  Flute  and  Pianoforte  

Vocal. 

Complete  Opera  in  Vocal  Score 

"  In  Childhood  I  Dallied,"  Sanst  spielt  ich  (sung  by  Mr.  Santley), 

in  G  clef  

The  same  in  Bass  clef 


1  16    o 


CLASSICS  FOR  THE  PIANOFORTE. 

BOUND  IN  VOLUMES.       FOLIO  SIZE. 


£   s. 


SUITABLE    FOR   PRESENTS. 

BEETHOVEN.  Complete  Thirty-eight  Piano  Sonatas,  with 
Portrait,  Biography,  Metronome,  and  Historical  Notes  to  each 
Sonata.  Printed  from  the  Engraved  Plates.  Edited  and  Fin- 
gered by  E.  Pauer.  Three  Vols.,  bound  in  leather,  gilt  sides 
and  edges  Net    6    o 

CHOPIN.     Ten  Waltzes.     Bound  in  coloured  cloth,  gilt  sides  and 

edges        Net    o  10 

Forty-three  Mazurkas,  ditto         Net    1     1 

Eighteen  Nocturnes,  ditto Net    o  15 

MENDELSSOHN  -  BARTHOLDY.      Songs   Without  Words. 

Bound  in  coloured  cloth,  gilt  sides  and  edges       Net    o  10 

Bound  in  paper  cover Net    o    5 

MOZART.  Complete  Twenty-two  Sonatas,  with  Portrait,  Bio- 
graphy, Metronome,  and  Historical  Notes.  Printed  from  the 
Engraved  Plates.  Edited  and  Fingered  by  E.  Pauer.  Bound 
in  leather,  gilt  sides  and  edges  Net    3    o 

SCHUMANN.     Album  of  Fifty-six  Original  Pieces Net    012 

London  :   AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


CARL  ENGEL'S 


Piano  School  for  Young  Beginners. 

Bound,  12s. ;  or  in  Four  Parts,  each,  4s. 


"This  unpretending  little  book  is  judiciously  compiled,  and  is  calculated 
to  be  a  useful  manual  for  the  pianoforte  teacher  in  the  earliest  stages  of 
instruction." — Daily  News. 

"  It  seems  sensible  enough  in  its  precepts,  and  its  examples  to  be  chosen 
with  a  view  to  variety  and  progress.'  — A  thtnaitm. 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


R.   SCHUMANN. 

Myrtle  Wreath  (Myrthen),  Op.  25.     Twenty-six  Songs  with  Piano-    £  s.  d. 
forte  Accompaniment.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer     ...         ...     Net    040 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


London  :  AUGENER  and  CO,,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


FRANZ   SCHUBERT. 

The  Maid  of  the  Mill  (Die  Scheme  Miillerin).     Twenty  Songs  with   £  s.  d. 
English  and  German  Words.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer     ...     Net    030 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


£  s.  d. 
030 


J.  S.  BACH. 

My  Heart  ever  Faithful.     Air  for  Soprano  :— 

No.  1.— In  F,  for  Voice  with  Cello,  or  Violin  and  Pianoforte... 
2. — In  F,  for  Voice  with  Harmonium  and  Pianoforte.     By 

E.  Prout o  4 

3. — In  D,  with  Piano      o  2 

4.— In  C,  with  Piano       o  2 

5.— Arranged  for  Organ  by  Thomas  Kilner        o  2 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


A.  STRADELLA. 

Let  my  Entreaties  (Se  i  miei  sospiri).     Aria  di  chiesa  (1667) :—  ^   ^ 

No.  1.— For  Soprano  or  Tenor  with  Pianoforte o  2 

2. —For  Alto  or  Baritone  with  Pianoforte     o  2 

3.— For  Soprano  or  Tenor,  with  Harmonium  and  Piano- 
forte. ByE.  Prout       ...  o  4 

4.— For  Soprano  or  Tenor,  with  Violin   (or  Cello)  and 

Pianoforte.    By  E-  Prout      o  4 

5.— For  Organ.    By  E.  Prout          °  4 

London:  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


June  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


69 


Cftt  lltflitfjjlg  liteaifld  ^enrrb. 


JUNE  1,  1 87 1. 


THE     INFLUENCE    OF    THALBERG    ON    THE 
PRESENT   GENERATION    OF   PIANISTS. 

The  news  of  the  death  of  Thalberg,  at  Naples,  came  as 
a  surprise  about  a  month  since  to  musicians.  An  outline 
of  the  leading  facts  of  his  life  will  be  found  on  another 
page  of  this  Number  ;  but  the  influence  he  has  exerted  on 
writers  for  and  players  on  the  piano  has  been  so  great, 
that  it  will  not  be  inappropriate  if  we  direct  the  attention 
of  our  readers  for  a  little  while  to  the  subject.  As  an 
original  composer,  it  need  scarcely  be  said  that  Thalberg 
will  not  for  a  moment  compare  with  such  writers  for  the 
piano  as  Mozart,  Beethoven,  or  Mendelssohn ;  yet  it  may 
be  questioned  whether  either  of  these  three  has  done  so 
much  to  enlarge  the  resources  of  the  instrument  as  that 
eminent  virtuoso.  It  is  true  that  some  of  his  effects  had 
been  hinted  at  by  his  predecessors.  Many  of  his  octave 
passages  and  extensions,  for  example,  are  foreshadowed 
by  Weber ;  while  his  manner  of  singing  a  melody  on  the 
piano,  and  at  the  same  time  performing  a  brilliant  accom- 
paniment, is  an  elaboration  of  Mendelssohn's  idea  of  the 
"  Song  without  Words."  Indeed,  the  latter  composer's 
great  Prelude  in  E  minor  (No.  1  of  the  Six  Preludes  and 
Fugues,  Op.  35)  is  quite  an  anticipation  of  Thalberg's 
style.  But  after  making  every  deduction  of  this  kind, 
which  we  do  in  no  carping  spirit,  it  is  still  undeniable  that 
as  an  inventor  of  new  effects  and  combinations  he  has 
been  equalled  by  no  one,  unless  it  be  Liszt.  And  with 
Liszt  he  can  hardly  be  compared,  but  must  rather  be 
contrasted  ;  for  while  the  great  Hungarian's  writings 
show  the  eccentricities  of  genius,  those  of  Thalberg,  on 
the  contrary,  display  the  satisfying  symmetry  of  a  highly- 
cultured  talent.  Liszt's  compositions,  moreover,  like  his 
playing,  have  exerted  comparatively  but  little  influence, 
partly  because  of  their  enormous  difficulty,  which  in  some 
cases  is  so  great  that  there  are  certain  pieces  of  his  which, 
it  is  said,  no  one  but  himself  has  ever  been  able  to  make 
thoroughly  effective.  Genius,  moreover — especially  such 
an  erratic  genius  as  his — is  far  more  difficult  to  imitate 
successfully  than  the  most  highly-finished  talent.  And 
we  think  it  is  one  great  secret  of  the  popularity  of  Thal- 
berg's music,  that,  however  showy  and  brilliant,  it  is 
never  eccentric  nor  unintelligible.  As  many  of  our 
readers  will  know,  it  is  by  no  means  easy  to  play  well ; 
still  it  is  within  the  reach  of  well-trained  pianists,  and 
will  always  reward  for  the  labour  involved  in  getting  it  up. 
Having  thus  testified  our  hearty  appreciation  of  Thal- 
berg's merits,  we  deem  it  right  to  add  that,  on  the  whole, 
we  do  not  think  that  the  influence  exerted  by  his  music 
has  been  salutary.  He  has  indisputably  done  good  ser- 
vice, as  we  have  already  said,  by  the  additions  he  has 
made  to  the  resources  of  the  piano.  But  the  enthusiasm 
excited  by  his  playing  has  raised  up  a  swarm  of  imitators, 
who,  without  ideas  or  invention  of  their  own,  have  en- 
deavoured to  obtain  similar  effects  from  the  instrument. 
Herr  von  Lenz,  in  his  work  "  Beethoven  et  ses  Trois 
Styles,"  is  not  far  from  the  truth  when  he  says,  "  The 
piano  of  the  present  day,  to  tell  the  truth,  consists  only  of 
Thalberg  simple,  Thalberg  amended,  and  Thalberg  exag- 
gerated ;  scratch  what  is  written  for  the  piano,  and  you 
will  find  Thalberg."  All  music  in  which  the  idea  is 
entirely  secondary  to  the  execution,  in  which  nothing  but 
the  display  of  digital  agility  is  thought  of,  is,  however 
useful  as  practice — nay,  more,  however  pleasing  to  listen 

6 


to — artistically  false.  The  art  should  never  be  debased 
to  mere  ear-tickling  ;  and  we  consider  the  evil  influence 
of  Thalberg  to  consist  in  this— that  others  have  been 
tempted  by  the  brilliant,  and,  doubtless,  of  its  kind,  well- 
deserved  success  of  his  works,  to  inundate  the  music 
shops  with  imitations  of  his  style  and  effects,  without  his 
orginality  for  their  excuse  ;  and  instead  of  new  ideas,  to 
give  us  merely  passage  writing.  Were  it  advisable,  pieces 
might  easily  be  named,  which  have  had  considerable 
popularity,  that  are  the  most  palpable  copies  of  Thalberg's 
style,  adapted  to  the  capacity  of  school-girls.  The  whole 
question  of  modern  piano-playing,  and  the  class  of  music 
most  in  vogue,  is  too  wide  to  be  treated  of  in  the  present 
article.  Possibly  we  may  return  to  the  subject  on  some 
future  occasion  ;  meanwhile,  we  simply  enter  our  protest 
against  the  degradation  to  the  mere  performance  of  scales 
and  arpeggios  of  an  instrument  to  which  Mozart,  Beethoven, 
and  Weber  confided  some  of  their  choicest  thoughts. 

Some  of  our  readers  may  perhaps  think  us  hypercritical ; 
others  may  say  that  we  fix  our  standard  of  art  too  high. 
Possibly  we  do  ;  but  if  so,  we  would  far  rather  err  in  this 
direction  than  in  the  opposite.  Of  course,  if  the  piano  is 
simply  used  (as  is  too  often  the  case)  as  an  accompani- 
ment to  conversation  at  evening  parties,  it  matters  very 
little  what  is  played  ;  but  we  regard  music  as  something 
far  higher — not  merely  a  means  of  amusement,  but  an 
educational  power,  capable,  if  rightly  used,  of  elevating 
the  mind  alike  of  players  and  listeners  ;  and  therefore  we 
regard  as  prejudicial  any  influences  which  have  a  tendency 
to  elevate  the  merely  mechanical  at  the  expense  of  the 
intellectual.  It  is  for  this  reason  that,  while  admitting, 
as  fully  as  any  can  do,  Thalberg's  great  talent  both  as  a 
player  and  a  writer,  we  contend  that  he  has  not,  in  the 
highest  and  best  sense,  been  a  benefactor  to  his  art. 


FRANZ    SCHUBERT'S    MASSES. 

BY    EBENEZER    PROUT,    B.A. 

( Continued  from  page  57.)' 

5.    THE    MASS    IN    E    FLAT. 

Although  the  great  mass  which  is  now  about  to  be 
noticed  comes  fifth  in  our  series,  it  is  not  the  one  which 
really  succeeded  the  mass  in  c,  Jast  analysed  in  these 
columns.  Schubert's  fifth  mass  was  that  in  A  flat,  com- 
posed in  the  year  1822,-  and  still  unpublished.  I  have 
made  more  than  one  effort  to  obtain  a  copy  of  the  score, 
in  order  to  be  able  to  give  the  readers  of  this  paper  an 
account  of  it,  but  all  my  efforts  have  been  unsuccessful  ; 
I  am  therefore  obliged  to  pass  it  by  with  merely  this 
word  of  explanation. 

The  mass  in  E  flat  was  composed — according  to  the 
date  of  the  autograph  which  is  in  the  Royal  Library  at 
Berlin — in  June,  1828,  only  five  months,  therefore,  before 
the  composer's  untimely  death.  It  is  more  accessible 
to  the  general  public  than  the  rest  of  the  series,  as  the 
enterprising  publisher,  Rieter-Biedermann,  of  Leipzig, 
brought  out,  a  few  years  since,  both  the  full  score  and 
the  vocal  score,  as  well  as  the  separate  vocal  and  instru- 
mental parts.  As  a  work  of  art  the  mass  is  far  superior 
to  any  of  those  hitherto  noticed,  and  is,  indeed,  one  of 
the  finest  examples  of  its  author's  genius,  worthy  to  com- 
pare with  the  great  symphony  in  C,  written  in  the  same 
year,  or  with  his  great  quartetts  in  D  minor  and  G. 

The  mass  in  E  flat,  like  the  first  mass  in  F,  is  scored 
for  a  very  full  orchestra.  Besides  the  ordinary  string 
quartctt,  we  find  oboes,  clarinets,  bassoons,  horns,  trum- 
pets, trombones,  and  drums.  It  is  a  curious  thing  that 
in  none  of  our  author's  masses  do  we  find  any  parts  for 


7o 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[June  I,  1 87 1. 


flutes.  Perhaps  he  shared  the  opinion  attributed  to 
Cherubini,  that  "  the  only  thing  worse  than  one  flute  was 
twoj"  or  he  may  have  considered  the  tone  of  the  instru- 
ment wanting  in  the  dignity  requisite  for  sacred  music. 
Even  in  his  smaller  sacred  works  we  find  the  same 
peculiarity.  In  his  great  "Hymn  to  the  Holy  Ghost" 
(Op.  154),  which  is  accompanied  by  a  very  full  band  of 
wind  instruments,  the  flutes  are  conspicuous  by  their 
absence.  The  only  sacred  composition  in  which  they 
are  to  be  found  is  the  First  Offertory,  "  Totus  in  corde 
langueo  "  (Op.  46),  and  whatever  may  be  the  explanation, 
the  fact  is  curious  enough  to  be  worth  noting. 

One  more  remark  before  proceeding  to  a  detailed 
examination  of  this  mass.  It  is  far  longer  than  any  of 
the  preceding  ones.  The  longest  of  these,  the  mass  in  f, 
contains  in  all  only  940  bars,  while  the  present  work  has 
1,687.  It  is  not  that  it  is  absolutely  of  unusual  length  ; 
some  of  Haydn's  six  grand  masses  are  nearly  or  quite 
equal  to  it,  while  Beethoven's  great  mass  in  D,  and 
Cherubim's  in  D  minor,  are  far  longer  ;  but  all  the  earlier 
masses  are  in  comparison  short  and  unimportant,  while 
the  mass  in  e  flat  is  planned  on  a  large  scale,  and  pro- 
bably designed  for  some  high  festival  of  the  Church 

The  "Kyrie"  (in  E  flat,  f,  Andante  con  moto.  quasi 
Allegretto,  164  bars)  arrests  attention  at  once  by  the 
beauty  of  the  opening  symphony.  The  use  of  the  brass 
instruments,  pianissimo,  was  a  favourite  device  of  Schu- 
bert's in  his  later  years,  and  one  of  which  he  may  fairly 
be  considered  the  inventor.  We  find  it  employed  by  him 
also  in  his  Rosamunde  music,  and  in  the  introduction  of 
the  overture  to  Fierabras.  Not  less  striking  is  the 
rhythm  marked  by  the  basses,  while  the  pathos  of  the 
phrase,  and  its  exquisite  harmonies,  will  not  escape 
notice  : — 

Andante  con  moto,  quasi  Allegretto. 
>-h      °b- 


fagotti. 
Bassi. 


>-»4  v        p- 


ii=ES^gl^^S 


In  the  following  bar  the  chorus  enters  pianissimo,  with 
the  same  subject,  accompanied  only  by  the  strings,  the 
basses  persistently  maintaining  the  rhythm  already  estab- 
lished.    Then  follows  an  entirely  new  subject,  announced 


first  in  a  symphony  of  four  bars  for  the  orchestra,  in 
which  the  theme  is  given  to  an  oboe  and  a  clarinet  in 
unison — a  somewhat  unusual  tone-colouring,  which  Schu- 
bert has  used  likewise  in  the  first  allegro  of  his  B  minor 
symphony,  and  the  andante  of  the  symphony  in  C. 
Cherubini  also  employs  it  occasionally  in  his  overtures. 
This  melody  is  accompanied  by  moving  quavers  in  the 
violins,  and  sustained  chords  for  the  favourite  trombones 
piano.  A  series  of  flowing  melodies,  over  which  space 
forbids  our  staying,  leads  to  a  full  close  in  B  flat  ;  in 
which  key  the  "  Christe  "  follows,  with  a  great  crescendo 
up  to  a  fortissimo,  and  a  most  unexpected  modulation 
into  c  major.     The  voice  parts  merely  are  quoted: — 


The  instruments  accompany  in  unison  and  octaves — 
the  strings  in  iterated  triplets,  and  the  wind  in  holding 
chords,  while  the  basses  march  in  stately  crotchets,  with 
bold  skips  of  an  octave,  and  even  a  tenth.  After  three 
bars  of  interlude  for  the  strings,  the  passage  is  repeated, 
the  modulation  this  time  being  from  G  minor  to  D  major, 
in  which  key  the  music  continues  for  some  little  time, 
returning  to  E  flat  by  one  of  those  sudden  transitions  so 
characteristic  of  Schubert : — 

( Wind  Instr.  ten.) 


This  dominant  seventh  is  sustained  for  six  bars  longer 
a  most  effective  horn  solo  being  introduced,  which  we 
must  forbear  quoting,  and  then  the  first  subject  recurs. 
Matter  that  has  been  previously  used  makes  up  the  rest 
of  the  movement,  till  near  the  close,  when  a  most  beautiful 
coda  is  added.  To  give  any  adequate  idea  of  it,  one 
would  have  to  print  the  last  four  pages  of  the  score  in 
full  ;  but  space  must  be  found  for  the  symphony  of  four 
bars  by  which  the  coda  is  introduced,  as  containing  one 
of  its  author's  most  original  solos  for  the  horn  ;  very 
similar  to  the  one  referred  to  as  leading  back  to  the  first 
subject: — 

Fag.  i,  Cor,  i,  unit. 


Bassi,  pizt. 


The  effect  of  the  sforzando  on  the  closed  F  flat  of  the 
horn  in  the  above  quotation  is  new  and  striking.  At  the 
next  bar  the  chorus  enters  on  the  chord  of  A  flat ;  then 
after  the  chord  of  c-flat,  a  fine  pedal  point  of  twelve  bars 


June  i,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


7i 


on  B  flat  succeeds ;  the  symphony  just  quoted  is  repeated, 
and  the  close  follows  almost  immediately. 

The  "  Gloria,"  which  is  in  four  movements,  is  distin- 
guished both  by  breadth  of  style  and  novelty  of  treatment. 
The  opening  movement  (B  flat,  E,  Allegro  moderate  e 
maestoso,  144  bars)  commences  without  a  note  of  introduc- 
tion, with  a  bold  phrase  for  the  unaccompanied  chorus  :— 

T,    .  Tutti. 

Vocl-  Vinl  I' 


The  unexpected  entry  of  the  full  orchestra  at  the  fourth 
bar  (which  is  not  quoted,  as  the  instruments  go  with  the 
voices)  is  very  effective.  After  a  few  bars  of  vigorous 
harmony,  we  reach  a  full  cadence  in  B  flat ;  after  which 
the  first  three  bars  of  the  subject  last  quoted  is  given  to 
the  bassoons  and  trombones  piano,  and  on  the  chord  of  G 
the  chorus  enters,  also  piano,  with  the  "  et  in  terra  pax." 
At  the  "  Laudamus  te  "  the  first  subject  recurs  in  its  com- 
plete form,  and  with  the  same  treatment  as  at  the  opening 
of  the  movement ;  that  is,  the  first  three  bars  for  the 
voices  alone,  and  the  full  orchestra  entering  as  before  at 
the  fourth  bar.  After  the  half-cadence  on  F,  follows  a 
most  characteristic  touch  of  Schubert's  harmony  and 
modulation  in  the  "  Adoramus  te,"  which  is  so  beautiful 
that  room  must  be  spared  to  quote  the  voice  parts  of  the 
whole  passage  : — 

Sop.  pp 


**  ,         Alto  A 

a  -  do  -   ra-mus  te,      a 

Tenft 


rir^f±^fr9 


be  -  ne  -  di  -  ci-mus,  be  -  ne  -   di  -  ci-mus  te. 


The  exquisite  beauty  of  the  change  of  harmony  on  the  F 
of  the  soprano  will  strike  every  reader,  and  needs  no 
comment ;  but  the  effect  of  the  passage  is  still  further 
enhanced  by  the  orchestral  colouring.  The  bars  for  the 
soprano  alone  are  unaccompanied  ;  but  at  the  entry  of 
the  full  chorus  the  first  phrase  in  D  flat  is  accompanied 
by  the  strings  ;  and  the  second,  in  striking  contrast,  by 
one  oboe  and  three  trombones,  pianissimo,  in  both  cases 
the  instruments  being  in  unison  with  the  voices.  A  masterly 
forte  on  the  "  Glorificamus  te "  succeeds,  which  is  espe- 
cially remarkable  for  a  bold  modulation  into  C  flat,  which 
is  unfortunately  too  long  to  quote.  In  this  key  the 
chorus  concludes  this  part  of  the  movement ;  and  one  of 
those  sudden  transitions,  to  which  Schubert  in  his  later 


years  was  so  partial,  brings  us  back  at  once  into  E  flat,  in 
which  key  a  new  and  important  theme  is  introduced  for 
the  "  Gratias  "  : — 

Claf,  {Fag,  all  Zve.) 


Str.  pizz 


a 

I 


iiss 


gi  -  mus  ti    -    bi 

4-J  .  A  A 


tor 


X=^ 


am,  &c. 


This  subject  is  treated  at  some  length,  and  with  various 
modifications  in  the  disposition  of  voices  and  instruments  ; 
after  which  the  original  theme  is  once  more  introduced, 
and  a  charming  piano  cadence  for  voices  and  strings, 
brings  this  striking  and  highly  original  movement  to  a  close. 
The  "Domine  Deus"  which  follows  (g  minor,  Andante 
con  moto,  f ,  86  bars)  is  even  more  novel  in  design  and 
effect  than  the  chorus  last  noticed.  After  a  prelude  of  six 
bars,  the  tenor  and  bass  in  octaves  give  out  the  words, 
"  Domine  Deus,  agnus  Dei,  qui  tollis  peccata  mundi,"  as 
a  choral  recitative,  in  detached  ejaculations,  with  a  bold 
counter-subject  with  bassoons  and  trombones  in  unison, 
and  tremolo  accompaniments  for  the  strings  ;  then  after  a 
gradual  diminuendo,  and  one  bar  of  the  note  D  held 
pianissimo  by  the  alto  trombone  and  the  first  bassoon, 
the  whole  chorus  whispers  the  "  miserere  "  in  the  follow- 
ing exquisite  phrase  in  G  major  :— 

Tromb.  Alto.  Fag,  l. 


S 


se  -  re   -  re, 
I      J         I 

**      * 


ftS: 


±± 


1       5   5   u_T      L 


Basso. 
bone  tacet.  Ctarirtetti  e  Fagotti  Colle  Voce. 


bis,  &c. 
sc  -  re  -  re  .r       u      "* 


The  opening  subject  then  recurs  in  C  minor,  the  theme 
being  now  sung  by  altos  and  tenors  in  octaves  ;  now 
leading  to  the  "  miserere  "  in  C  major,  with  the  melody  in 
the  tenor  instead  of  the  soprano.    After  a  third  repetition 


72 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[June  I,   1871. 


of  these  two  themes  (in  D  minor  and  major)  the  climax  of 
the  movement  is  reached.  Schubert  has  returned  to  the 
original  key  of  G  minor  ;  the  tenors  and  basses,  as  at  first, 
exclaim  "  Domine  Deus  "  in  octaves ;  and  now  the  trebles 
and  altos,  also  in  octaves,  repeat  the  cry  at  a  bar's  interval 
in  free  imitation.  More  and  more  piercing  rise  the  cries 
of  the  chorus — an  extraordinary  enharmonic  modulation 
from  B  flat  to  A  minor,  leads  up  to  a  tremendous  burst 
fff  for  the  full  orchestra,  and  the  chorus  in  unison 
utter  one  great  shout  of  "  miserere " — now  no  longer  a 
subdued  prayer,  but  an  agonised  cry  for  mercy,  accom- 
panied by  the  poignant  discord  of  the  chord  of  the  minor 
ninth  and  eleventh  ;  and  a  few  bars  for  the  orchestra  con- 
clude this  striking  movement.  It  is  so  impossible  to 
compress  the  score  into  a  few  staves,  that  I  must  re- 
luctantly refrain  from  quoting  this  magnificent  cadence. 

The  "Quoniam"  (b  flat,  <£,  tempo, imo,  29  bars)  is 
nothing  more  than  a  repetition  of  the  chief  subject  of  the 
first  movement  of  the  "  Gloria,"  and  is  evidently  intended 
as  a  prelude  to  the  elaborate  fugue  which  follows,  "  Cum 
sancto  spiritu  "  (b  flat,  B,  moderato,  205  bars).  The  sub- 
ject of  the  fugue  is  the  following  : — 

Basso. 


This  extract  gives  a  fair  idea  of  the  style  of  the  entire 
movement.  The  instruments  play  in  unison  with  the 
voices  throughout.  Towards  the  close,  after  a  pause  on 
F,  a  short  stTdto  is  introduced  for  the  wind  instruments 
alone,  fticuw.  This  is  then  repeated,  in  a  somewhat  varied 
form,  by  the  voices,  and  succeeded  by  a  long  and  effective 
pedal  point.  It  is  impossible  on  the  whole  to  consider 
this  fugue  one  of  the  best  portions  of  the  mass.  Schu- 
bert never  excelled  in  the  scientific  style  ;  and  although 
some  most  beautiful  canons  are  to  be  found  in  his  masses 
— such  as  the  settings  of  the  "  Benedictus  "  in  those  in  F 
and  G,  and  the  "  Et  incarnatus,"  presently  to  be  noticed 
in  this  work — whenever  he  had  to  fetter  himself  by  the 
stricter  forms  of  composition,  his  ideas  seem  to  flow  less 
freely,  and  there  is  a  stiffness  about  the  music  which 
is  usually  quite  foreign  to  his  manner.  If  his  fugue  in 
E  minor  (Op.  -152)  for  piano  duet  is  compared  with 
Mozart's  four-handed  fugue  in  G  minor,  the  difference 
between  laboured  and  unlaboured  composition  in  the 
same  style  will  at  once  appear.  In  spite,  however,  of  the 
comparative  weakness  of  the  last  movement,  this  "  Gloria  " 
must,  on  the  whole,  rank  among  the  noblest  inspirations 
of  its  author. 

(To  be  continued,) 


-  men,  &c 

The  opening  phrase  will  be  recognised  as  an  old 
acquaintance  ;  being,  indeed,  identical  with  the  subject 
of  the  fugue  in  E  in  Bach's  "  Forty-eight,"  and  the  finale 
of  the  "Jupiter"  symphony  of  Mozart,  not  to  mention  at 
least  half  a  dozen  other  pieces  in  which  it  may  be  found. 
Schubert  is  in  general  so  thoroughly  original  in  his 
themes,  that  one  can  hardly  doubt  that  he  took  this  sub- 
ject designedly,  with,  the  view  of  subjecting  it  to  new 
treatment.  And  the  various  counterpoints  and  accom- 
paniments introduced  give  an  effect  of  novelty  to  the 
movement  which  would  hardly  have  been  expected  from 
the  opening.  Chromatic  harmony  forms  an  important 
feature  of  the  whole.  Take  as  an  example  the  treatment 
when  the  alto  first  enters  : — 


^  Alto 

6         cum  sane 

men,  cum  sane -to         spi 

Ten 


^pg^npip 


glo 


in 
ri  -  a 


-55: 


^±L±=± 


De  -   i        pa-  tris.  A 


FREDERIC   CHOPIN. 

(FROM  A  LECTURE  DELIVERED  AT  SOUTH   KENSINGTON   BY 
E.    PAUER.) 

One  of  the  most  interesting  and  fascinating  artists  is 
Frederic  FranQois  Chopin.  Very  little  is  known  about  his 
childhood.  He  was  born  in  1 810,  in  a  village  near  Warsaw, 
where  his  father,  a  Frenchman,  and  his  mother,  a  Polish 
lady,  lived  quietly  in  very  modest,  even  restricted  circum- 
stances. The  only  son,  he  was  loved  with  touching  affec- 
tion by  his  high-principled  parents.  Strange  to  say,  Chopin 
was  never  taught  by  any  celebrated  man,  but  by  sound 
and  clever  musicians  only,  who  held  Bach  and  all  classical 
masters  in  high  respect.  His  greatest  progress  he  owed 
to  himself,  and  to  his  strict  observation  of  all  that  he  found 
in  others  worthy  of  adaptation.  He  never  appropriated  a 
foreign  speciality  before  examining  it  closely  to  see  how 
far  it  would  agree  with  his  own  nature.  This  nature  was 
essentially  Polish.  After  the  unhappy  revolution  of  1830, 
his  feeling  for  his  unfortunate  country  predominated  to 
such  a  degree  as  to  hinder  the  development  of  some  of 
his  finest  inspirations,  by  that  freedom  indispensable  to  a 
good  work  of  art.  Three  composers  influenced  Chopin 
greatly — namely,  Bach,  Mozart,  and  Weber.  In  his  works 
there  is  Bach's  tendency  to  polyphony,  Mozart's  elegant 
and  chaste  grace,  and  Weber's  chivalrous  romance.  It 
is  also  said  that  Chopin  was  very  fond  of  Hummel,  and 
particularly  of  that  distinguished  master's  Concerto  in  A 
minor,  which  may  readily  be  believed.  A  comparison  of 
Chopin's  F  minor  Concerto  with  it  will  show  the  close 
relation  between  the  two  masters.  That  Chopin  inclined 
towards  the  Mozart  or  Vienna  school  is  undeniable.  In 
observing  the  peculiarities  of  his  style  as  a  composer,  and 
the  specialities  of  his  playing,  his  originality  is  very 
remarkable  :  he  not  only  invented  new  chords  and  modes 
of  treatment,  but  also  new  forms.  The  Impromptu,  the 
Ballade,  the  Scherzo — in  the  novel  length  and  altered  in- 
tention given  to  it  by  him — the  Valse  de  Salon,  are  his 
creations.  His  pieces  in  the  smallest  form  are  the  most 
perfect.  In  his  eighteen  Nocturnes — a  form  invented  by 
John  Field — he  gives  us  music  of  great  charm,  of  a  nobility 
of  feeling  rarely  to  be  met  with.  His  twenty-four  Grand 
Studies  are  a  standard  work,  and  have  not  been  surpassed. 
Their  beauty  is  very  great,  and  their  value  lasting. 


June  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


73 


Chopin  is  an  intrinsically  subjective  composer :  he 
gives  us  in  his  music  moments  of  his  inner  life,  which 
show  a  depth  of  feeling  perhaps  inadmissible  in  a  classical 
piece  of  large  dimensions.  True,  they  are  only  passing 
moments  ;  but  they  awaken  in  us  such  real  delight  that  we 
listen  spell-bound  ;  and  none,  save  a  mere  matter-of-fact 
person,  can  exist,  but  will  feel  inclined  to  muse  on  these 
unusual  strains.  Chopin  enriched  the  three  chief  elements 
of  music — rhythm,  harmony,  and  melody.  Granting  that 
his  rhythmical  expression  is  the  result  of  his  Polish 
nationality,  and  that  particularly  the  Polonaise  and 
Mazurek,  those  two  essentially  Polish  dances,  are  the 
chief  source  of  their  existence,  it  must  nevertheless  be 
conceded  that  they  had  not  hitherto  been  appropriated  in 
such  an  effective  or  useful  way.  Respecting  his  har- 
monies, it  may  be  observed  that  Chopin  is  fond  of  blend- 
ing the  major  and  minor  keys ;  that  is,  he  applies 
unreservedly  to  pieces  written  in  major  keys  chords  be- 
longing of  right  to  the  minor  keys,  and  vice  versd.  This 
amalgamation  offers  to  him  many  new  and  surprising 
harmonic  effects.  Although  Weber  had  previously  indi- 
cated in  some  of  his  works  this  innovation,  it  emanated 
with  him  more  from  a  dramatic  tendency.  With  Chopin 
it  originates  in  his  nationality.  These  outbursts  of  great 
joy  at  the  seeming  prospect  of  deliverance  from  the  hated 
yoke  of  a  merciless  oppressor,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
deep  mournful  resignation  to  a  deplorable  fate,  these  are 
the  salient  traits  of  Polish  character.  They  are  repre- 
sented truthfully  in  Chopin's  music.  His  melodies  are 
no  less  remarkable  as  evidencing  his  innate  sense  of 
beauty  than  for  impressing  us  with  the  distinction  and 
nobility  of  his  mind.  Chopin  in  his  life  never  wrote  a 
vulgar  note. 

During  the  whole  time  of  his  residence  in  Paris  he  was 
surrounded  by  the  most  distinguished  persons,  and  moved 
only  in  the  best  society.  With  few  exceptions  his  pupils 
were  ladies  belonging  to  the  aristocracy  of  France,  Ger- 
many, and  Poland.  In  a  strict  sense,  Chopin  was  never 
a  popular  composer ;  nevertheless,  he  has  left  a  deeper 
mark  in  the  history  of  pianoforte  music  than  many  com- 
posers who  received  the  plaudits  of  an  enthusiastic  crowd. 
Chopin's  music  requires,  for  real  appreciation,  a  small 
and  select  audience;  it  needs  a  quiet  room,  the  dimensions 
of  which  will  allow  of  the  perception  of  those  delicate 
traits  and  appreciation  of  those  refined  harmonies,  the  ten- 
derness and  distinction  of  which  are  lost  in  a  larger  circle. 
From  these  observations  it  is  .easy  to  divine  that  his 
style  of  playing  was  very  analogous  to  that  of  his  com- 
positions. His  performance  was  perfect  to  the  very  least 
details,  and  his  touch  enchanted  all  who  heard  him.  The 
quantity  of  tone  he  produced,  although  lovely  in  itself, 
was,  however,  small  in  comparison  with  that  of  other 
virtuosi,  and  was  less  adapted  for  large  concert  rooms. 
Chopin's  style  was  too  elegant  for  the  great  public  ;  his 
personality  made  no  impression  upon  the  mass ;  but  it 
was  so  much  the  more  attractive  to  the  cultivated  indi- 
vidual. 

Although  a  musician  may  point  out  certain  things 
in  Chopin's  compositions  that  may  fail  to  strike 
a  sympathetic  chord  in  every  heart,  yet  for  the 
pianist,  Chopin  excites  the  highest  interest.  He  and 
Schumann,  as  well  as  Mendelssohn,  exert  the  greatest 
attraction. 

This  interest  is  not  lost,  but  it  increases  with  more 
intimate  acquaintance  ;  his  studies  will  be  ever  welcome, 
and  his  valses  and  mazurkas  will  ever  delight  us.  The 
teacher  will  never  tire  of  hearing  his  nocturnes  and  im- 
promptus, and  the  pupil  will  bear  in  grateful  remembrance 
the  delight  of  having  revealed  to  her  or  him  this  new 
world  of  harmony  and  beauty.     A  phenomenon  of  such 


note  as  Chopin  was  deserves  from  us  a  much  longer  notice 
than  the  limitation  imposed  by  our  space  accords. 

E.  P R. 


ON   DANCES   IN    CONNECTION   WITH 
PIANOFORTE   MUSIC. 

As  more  than  half  of  that  which  has  been  written  for  the 
piano  is  based  on  the  rhythmical  features  of  Dances,  or 
has  been  evolved  from  them,  it  will  not  be  without  interest 
to  pass  them  in  review,  and  to  cite  the  countries,  with  the 
date,  as  near  as  we  can  find  it,  of  their  invention.  We 
will  begin  with  Spain.  It  is  well  known  that  dancing  is 
one  of  the  national  amusements  of  the  chivalrous  people 
of  that  country.  Their  pleasure  in  dancing  amounts 
to  a  passion.  As  long  ago  as  the  romance  writers  their 
Gaditanic  dances  were  described,  in  which  castagnettes — 
an  accompaniment  to  the  dances  of  almost  all  southern 
people — would  seem  to  have  been  used,  and  as  much 
vigour  and  passion  exhibited  as  in  the  modern  Fandango 
and  Bolero.  We  will  pass  over  the  Pordon  Dantza  (dance 
with  lances),  the  Saut  Basque,  the  Chika,  which  was 
introduced  by  the  negroes  and  was  afterwards  adopted 
by  the  nuns,  who  danced  it  on  Christmas  Eve  to  express 
their  joy  on  that  occasion,  and  the  Moriska,  as  they  have 
not  been  known  out  of  Spain.  Of  greater  interest  to 
English  readers  will  be  the  Pavana.  In  the  "  Parthenia," 
a.d.  161 1 — the  first  collection  of  music  ever  printed  for  the 
Virginalls — we  find  several  Pavanas  ;  the  Pavana  S.  Wm. 
Petre,  and  another  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  both  by  William 
Byrde  ;  further,  the  Pavana  Thomas  Wake,  and  one  by 
Dr.  John  Bull.  A  serious,  solemn  measure,  it  was  also 
called  the  "  great  dance."  The  princes  danced  it  in  full 
dress,  with  long  mantles  ;  the  knights  in  cloaks,  with 
swords  ;  the  magistrates  in  their  robes,  and  the  ladies 
with  trains.  The  name  may  be  derived  from  "  pavo,"  a 
peacock,  or  from  a  noun  of  si  milar  orthography  meaning 
a  turkey-cock.  In  dancing  it  the  movements  of  the  pea- 
cock in  spreading  its  tail  were  imitated.  But  others  main- 
tain that  Pavana  comes  from  "  Paduana,"  as  a  dance 
"  saltato  paduaux  "  is  mentioned  by  an  old  writer  cited  by 
Rabelais,  Vol.  v.,  ch.  30. 

Another  Spanish  dance  is  the  Gallarda  or  Gaillarda, 
often  found  in  the  works  of  Byrd,  Bull,  and  others.  An 
old  German  writer  calls  it  "  a  dance  invented  by  Satan." 
As  passionate  in  their  opposition  are  the  old  writers  to  the 
Zarabanda,  later  called  Sarabande,  which  became  known 
about  1588,  and  which  was  named  after  a  "devil  of  a 
woman  "  in  Seville.  Padre  Mariana  describes  this  dance 
at  some  length  in  his  work,  "  De  Spectaculis,"  and  says 
that  "  this  indecent  dance  has  brought  on  more  misfortune 
than  the  plague."  In  France  the  Sarabande  was  changed 
into  a  more  serious  and  noble  measure,  and  is  described 
in  F«uillet's  "  Chorography  "  (1700)  as  an  heroic  datice. 

The  Seguidilla  is  better  known.  The  word  means  con- 
tinuation, and  is  also  applied  to  the  song  which  is  sung 
while  dancing  ;  the  "  Copla "  has  only  four  verses  and 
one  refrain.  The  Fandango  is  a  dance  of  slow  movement, 
in  6 1 8  time.  It  is  performed  by  two  persons  who  follow 
the  music  in  their  movements  with  the  greatest  strictness. 
But  in  the  Fandango  all  is  life  and  action.  At  first, 
tender,  soft,  and  devoted,  as  it  proceeds  it  becomes  more 
passionate,  even  to  the  extreme  of  southern  fire.  Similar 
dances  are  the  Tirana,  originating  in  Andalusia,  and  the 
Jota  Arrragonesa,  which  is  performed  by  three  people. 

The  Bolero,  from  the  verb  "  Volar"  or  from  the  Spanish 
"  Volero,"  to  fly;  is  said  to  have  been  invented  in  1780, 
by  Don  Sebastian  Zerego.  The  Bolero  consists  of  several 
parts — the  paso  or  promenade,  the  traversias  or  change 
of  places,  and  the  finale.     The  music  is  either  in  2I4  or 


74 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[June  i,  1871. 


3 1 4  time.  When  sung  as  well  as  danced  they  are  called 
"  Seguidillas  Boleras." 

The  world-wide  known  Cachucha  is  not  an  original 
Spanish  dance,  but  was  invented  by  the  famous  Fanny 
Elssler,  and  was  first  introduced  by  her  in  the  ballet  of 
"Le  Diable  Boiteux."  The  word  Cachucha  has  no 
existence  in  the  Spanish  Dictionary,  but  Blasis  says  that 
the  Spaniards  apply  it  to  anything  that  is  beautiful,  while 
in  the  dialect  of  the  Andalusian  Gypsies  "Cachucha" 
means  gold.  In  poetry  it  means  that  part  of  the  quiver 
in  which  the  god  Amor  keeps  his  arrows.  The  dances 
Guaracha,  Yalex  de  Xeres,  Madrilena  and  Japateado  are 
also  not  historical. 

Of  Italian  dances,  the  Tarantella,  Saltarello,  and 
Siciliano  are  particularly  well  known,  as  all  three  have 
been  successfully  introduced  in  instrumental  music  by 
the  best  composers.  There  are  two  kinds  of  Tarantella, 
the  Roman  and  the  Neapolitan.  An  air  which  is  extant 
of  a  Roman  Tarantella,  of  the  year  1654,  is  in  common 
time,  and  bears  no  resemblance  to  our  modern  dance  of 
the  same  name,  which  was  invented  much  later  in  the 
province  of  Tarento  or  in  Naples.  It  is  therefore  a 
deplorable  anachronism  of  English  music-sellers  to 
publish  a  prelude  and  fugue  of  Sebastian  Bach  with  the 
addendum  of  "  alia  Tarantella."  Sebastian  Bach  knew 
nothing  of  this  dance.  The  Neapolitan  Tarantella  is 
accompanied  with  the  tambourin  and  castagnettes. 

The  popular  dance  of  the  Romans  is  the  Saltarello,  of 
which  the  melody  is  in  2I4  time.  The  lady  holds  her 
her  apron  with  one  hand  while  the  gentleman  plays  the 
guitar.  The  most  antique  of  the  three  Italian  dances  is 
the  Siciliano,  it  is  of  slower  movement  than  those  before 
described,  and  is  much  in  vogue  among  Sicilian  peasants. 
France  has  furnished  an  important  contingent  of  dances. 
Among  the  oldest  are  the  Passepied,  in  3I4  or  3  18  time, 
and  the  Bourre"e  imported  from  Biscay.  The  "  pas  de 
boiirre"e "  were  short  and  cheerful,  and  were  afterwards 
adopted  in  the  Allemande,  the  Anglaise,  and  the  Ecossaise, 
where  they  were  called  "pas  de  fleuret."  Further  there 
were  the  Tambourin  and  Rigaudon,  dances  of  Provence, 
and  the  Gavotte,  which  was  much  esteemed  by  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Dauphine".  Besides  the  "profane  dances," 
the  so-called  "  sacred  dances  "  were  much  in  fashion  in 
the  beginning  of  the  16th  century.  In  1667  they  were 
forbidden  by  Parliament.  These  sacred  dances  were  the 
occasion  of  the  publication  of  a  very  interesting  work  on 
the  subject,  written  in  1588  by  Jean  Tabouret,  with  the 
title  of  "  Orchesography." 

Merely  naming  the  Loure  and  the  pastoral  Musettes,  we 
come  now  to  the  most  interesting,  graceful,  and  important 
of  all  dances,  the  Menuet,  or,  as  it  is  known  in  England, 
the  Minuet.  It  is  said  to  have  been  invented  by  a  dan- 
cing-master of  Poitiers,  the  capital  of  the  province  Poitou. 
How  old  the  Minuet  is,  will  be  seen  from  the  fact  of  Don 
Juan  of  Austria,  Viceroy  of  the  Netherlands,  having  gone 
irom  Brussels  to  Paris,  to  see  Marguerite  de  Valois,  who 
was  famed  for  being  the  best  minuet-dancer  of  her  time. 
The  name  is  believed  to  have  been  derived  from  "  menu" 
—Latin  "minutus,"  small,  neat.  The  Minuet  was  held  in 
such  high  esteem  that  at  least  three  months  were  em- 
ployed in  learning  it,  a  period  of  time,  in  our  days,  in 
which  a  dancing-master  would  be  expected  to  teach  a 
young  lady  all  the  fashionable  dances.  To  dance  a 
Minuet  in  anything  like  perfection,  must  have  been 
a  difficult  task,  but  our  ancestors  must  have  bestowed  a 
care  upon  it  very  different  in  the  result  to  the  ungraceful 
way  a  Minuet,  when  attempted,  is  now-a-days  walked. 

In  music,  the  first  really  good  Minuet  we  possess  is  by 
Lully  ;  it  was  composed  by  him  in  1663,  expressly  for 
Louis  XIV.,  who  danced  it  with  the  ladies  of  his  Court 


at  Versailles.  It  is  a  stately,  quaint  air  in  D  minor.  The 
Minuet  was  Italianised  by  Boccherini,  and  Germanised 
by  Haydn  and  Mozart,  but  with  all  it  retained  a  dignified 
and  solemn  character.  But  it  was  not  only  adopted  by 
Italy  and  Germany,  Bohemia,  after  a  time,  had  a  "  Staro- 
cesky  Minet,"  and  with  some  alteration  we  find  in  Scot- 
land, the  "  Strathspey."  The  Minuet  was  modified  in 
many  different  ways  ;  in  1707,  they  had  the  "  Menuet  a 
questre;"  in  1715,  the  "Menuet  d'Espagne ;"  in  the 
course  of  change  of  fashion,  came  the  "  Menuet  en  six," 
"  en  huit,"  and  then  the  "  Menuet  de  la  Cour."  The  most 
beautiful,  but  most  difficult,  was  the  "  Menuet  de  la 
Reine,"  which  was  invented  by  Gardel  for  the  nuptials  of 
Louis  XVI.  and  Marie  Antoinette.  The  Courante  may 
be  assumed  to  have  been  the  first  regular  dance  in  which 
all  the  company  engaged  ;  owing  to  its  gravity  it  was 
called  "La  Danse  des  Docteurs!"  La  Quadrille  is  a 
variation  of  the  English  "  Colonne-danse,"  better  known 
as  "  Country-dance,"  Gallicised  into  "  Contre-danse."  The 
Country-dance  was  introduced  into  France  by  an  English 
dancing-master  about  17 10.  But  not  until  Rameau 
introduced,  in  1745,  a  Contre-danse  in  his  Ballet  of  "  Les 
Fetes  de  Polymaie,"  was  this  dance  accredited  in  France 
with  value.  The  Galop  and  Valse  were  transplanted 
from  Germany  into  France.  It  is  certainly  remarkable 
that  serious  Germany  should  have  sent  the  vivacious 
Galop  to  France,  and  that  vivacious  France  should  have 
sent  the  serious  Minuet  to  Germany. 

Such  old  German  dances  as  the  St.  Veitstanz,  Hupf- 
auf,  Ringelrey,  &c,  can  be  well  passed  over.  The 
Fackeltanz,  which  Meyerbeer  has  lately  brought  again 
into  notice,  is  described  at  full  length  in  books  dated 
1700,  1706,  and  1708.  The  old  German  dances  were  by 
no  means  so  varied  and  artistic  as  the  French  and 
Spanish  ;  in  Chapman's  play  of  "  Alphonsus,  Emperor  of 
Germany,"  it  is  said — 

"  We  Germans  have  no  changes  in  our  dances  ; 
An  Al-main  and  an  Up-spring,  that  is  all." 

The  Allemande,  which  was  adopted  by  the  French,  is  the 
original  of  the  modern  waltz  ;  and  the  Suabian,  Styrian, 
Landler,  or  Deutscher,  is  merely  a  variation  of  it.  The 
different  Alpine  countries,  Styria,  the  Tyrol,  and  Bavaria, 
have  had  their  peasant  dances,  each  with  a  different 
name,  but  all  more  or  less  resembling  the  waltz.  At 
different  historical  periods  dances  have  been  expressive 
of  their  epoch  ;  in  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century,  they 
were  characterised  by  a  certain  dignity,  while  the  humours 
of  pastoral  life,  and  finessing  of  the  ball-room,  were  pre- 
sented in  the  Sarabandes  and  Gavottes  of  the  time. 

Weber's  "Invitation  a  la  Danse"  brought  about  a 
revolution.  In  this  immortal  work  fire  and  energy,  with 
a  spice  of  sentiment  and  coquetry,  are  combined.  Strauss, 
and  Lanner  infused  the  waltz  with  good-natured  Austrian 
character ;  and  with  the  perfected  brass  instruments  France 
and  Austria  contributed  for  its  performance,  to  hear  their 
productions  played  by  a  full  band  in  Vienna  was  indeed 
a  genuine  irresistible  treat. 

The  now  universally-known  polka  was  invented  in  1830 
by  a  Bohemian  girl,  Anna  Slezak  :  no  modern  dance  has 
had  such  popularity.  As  the  English  and  Scotch  dances 
have  not  been  artistically  treated  in  pianoforte  music,  we 
will  pass  them  over.  But  the  Polonaise  or  Polacca,  and 
Mazurek  or  Mazurka,  have  much  influenced  composers. 
To  state  when  these  Polish  dances  were  invented  is  not 
possible.  In  reference  to  the  Polonaise,  it  may  be  men- 
tioned that  in  the  country  of  its  origin  it  was  performed 
in  strict  accordance  with  rules  and  figures — very  different 
to  the  comfortable  walking  way  it  is  gone  through  when 
danced  in  this  country.     The  Polonaise  has  beeil  refined 


June  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


75 


upon  by  Beethoven,  Hummel,  Weber,  and  other  of  our 
best  composers  ;  the  Mazurka  by  Chopin,  and  latterly  by 
Schulhoff.  The  "  Rondo  alia  Mazurka,"  by  Chopin,  is  in 
its  way  a  masterpiece,  not  less  in  importance  than  the 
Polonaise  in  the  Trio-Concert  (Op.  56)  of  Beethoven,  and 
the  celebrated  Polonaise  in  Spohr's  opera  of  "  Faust." 

The  Russian  and  Hungarian  dances  have  been  very 
rarely  introduced  in  compositions  of  any  value.  Any  one 
desirous  of  further  information  on  this  important  subject 
may  read  Albert  Czerwinski's  "  Geschichte  der  Tanz- 
kunst,"  Forkel's  "  History  of  Music,"  and  also  an  old 
English  book  entitled  "  The  Dancing  Master  ;  or,  Direc- 
tions for  Dancing  Country  Dances,  with  the  tunes  for 
each  Dance,  for  the  Treble  Violin.  16th  Edition.  Lon- 
don, 1716."  E.  P R. 


THE   OPENING   OF   THE   INTERNATIONAL 
EXHIBITION. 

As  mentioned  in  our  last  Number,  what  is  intended  to  be 
the  first  of  an  annual  series  of  International  Exhibitions 
was  opened  on  the  1st  of  May.  With  the  details  of  the 
ceremony  our  readers  will  doubtless  be,  long  ere  this 
article  reaches  them,  familiar  from  other  sources  ;  and 
labouring  as  we  do  under  the  disadvantage,  inseparable 
from  a  monthly  journal,  of  being  often  much  after  date  in 
our  notices,  we  should  have  omitted  to  mention  the  event 
at  all  in  this  Number,  had  it  not  been  for  the  special  musical 
interest  attached  to  it  as  an  "  Exhibition  of  Musical  Art." 
After  the  preliminary  presentations,  procession,  &c,  had 
been  gone  through,  the  musical  performances  took  place 
in  the  Albert  Hall.  The  opening  piece  was  the  overture 
to  Der  Freischiitz,  performed  with  great  spirit  by  the  band 
under  the  direction  of  Sir  Michael  Costa.  To  this  suc- 
ceeded the  four  works  specially  composed  for  the  occasion, 
each  of  which  was  conducted  by  its  composer.  First  in 
order  was  a  chorale  by  Chevalier  Pinsuti,  for  unaccom- 
panied choir,  the  words  of  which  were  written  by  Lord 
Houghton.  The  composition  differs  in  no  material  respect 
from  hundreds  of  other  part-songs  ;  and  if  intended  to  give 
an  idea  of  the  present  state  of  Italian  music,  which  may  be 
characterised  as  mild,  was  well  adapted  to  its  purpose. 
It  created  but  little  effect.  The  piece  which  followed — a 
sacred  cantata  by  M.  Gounod,  entitled  "Gallia" — was  a 
work  of  far  higher  order.  As  appropriate  to  the  present 
state  of  his  distracted  country,  the  composer  has  selected 
a  series  of  passages  from  the  book  of  Lamentations,  the 
Latin  version  being  that  which  he  has  used.  The  work  is 
in  four  movements,  for  soprano  solo,  chorus,  orchestra,  and 
organ.  The  opening  chorus  in  E  minor,  "  Quomodo  sedet 
sola  civitas,"  is  almost  funereal  in  its  solemnity  ;  and  a 
similar  character  predominates  throughout  the  two  follow- 
ing movements,  in  which  the  solo  voice  is  introduced 
alternately,  and  in  conjunction  with  the  chorus.  But  at  the 
last  movement,  "Jerusalem  convertere  ad-  Dominum,"  a 
change  to  E  major  is  introduced,  and  a  climax  of  almost 
overpowering  effect  follows,  marked  alike  by  breadth  of 
effect  and  richness  of  orchestration.  We  are  inclined  to 
consider  this  the  most  successful  sacred  work  of  M. 
Gounod  that  we  have  met  with.  It  was  not  unworthy  of 
the  occasion,  and  produced  a  great  impression — the  com- 
poser being  enthusiastically  recalled  after  leaving  the 
orchestra.  We  must  not  omit  to  say  that  the  solo  part 
was  sung  by  Madame  Conneau,  a  French  amateur,  we 
believe. 

German  music  was  next  represented  by  a  spirited  March, 
in  D  major,  composed  and  conducted  by  Dr.  Ferdinand 
Hiller.  Though  containing  little  or  nothing  that  is 
absolutely  new,  this  work  is  constructed  with  such  perfect 
clearness   of  form,  and   instrumented   with    such   entire 


command  over  the  resources  of  the  orchestra,  that  its 
effect  was  thoroughly  satisfactory.  Dr.  Hiller,  as  our 
readers  are  aware,  is  one  of  the  most  skilful  and  conscien- 
tious of  living  musicians,  and  probably  no  better  repre- 
sentative of  the  music  of  his  country  could  have  been 
found. 

On  Mr.  Arthur  Sullivan,  as  the  most  prominent  as  well 
as  the  most  promising  of  the  rising  generation  of  English 
musicians,  devolved  the  arduous  task  of  sustaining  the 
reputation  of  his  country  ;  and  we  are  happy  to  say  that 
his  cantata,  On  Shore  and  Sea,  was  by  no  means  the  least 
successful  item  of  this  most  interesting  concert.  While  we 
are  at  a  loss  to  perceive  the  suitableness  of  an  Italian 
subject  of  the  sixteenth  century,  or  why  Mr.  Sullivan 
might  not  just  as  appropriately  have  set,  let  us  say, 
the  Ten  Commandments,  it  is  only  just  to  add  that  the 
music  is  throughout  characteristic,  abounding  in  melody, 
thoroughly  well  written,  and  admirably  scored.  As  the 
work  will  probably  be  heard  elsewhere,  we  will  defer  a 
detailed  notice  of  it  to  some  future  occasion.  The  solo 
parts  were  excellently  sung  by  Madame  Sherrington  and 
Mr.  Winn,  and  the  reception  of  the  whole  cantata  was 
most  hearty.  The  overture  to  Semiramide,  and  the 
"  National  Anthem "  (both  conducted  by  Sir  Michael 
Costa),  brought  this  most  interesting  concert  to  a  close. 


AUBER. 

The  death  of  Daniel  Franqois  Esprit  Auber,  at  the  patri- 
archal age  of  eighty-nine,  leaves  a  gap  in  the  musical 
world  that  is  not  likely  to  be  soon  filled.  Of  the  four  great 
operatic  composers  of  the  present  generation,  but  one — 
Verdi — now  survives.  Meyerbeer,  Rossini,  and  Auber 
have  all  passed  from  our  midst.  Though  several  of  the 
great  musicians  have  lived  to  an  advanced  age — among 
whom  we  may  name  Handel,  Haydn,  Spohr,  Cherubini, 
and  Rossini,  all  of  whom  passed  the  allotted  "  threescore 
years  and  ten" — none  has  attained  to  the  age  of  the  com- 
poser of  Masaniello.  He  was  born  at  Caen,  in  1782 — 
some  authorities  say  1784,  but  we  believe  the  former  date 
is  the  correct  one — of  parents  in  good  circumstances,  and 
was  destined  by  them  for  a  mercantile  life.  But  for  this 
he  felt  no  vocation  ;  music  was  his  great  pleasure  ;  and 
when  his  parents,  during  the  revolutionary  troubles,  lost 
their  property,  he  determined  to  devote  himself  to  his 
favourite  art.  For  this  purpose  he  placed  himself  under 
Cherubini's  tuition,  having  previously  made  several  essays 
in  composition,  such  as  romances,  trios,  concertos  for  the 
violoncello,  &c.  His  first  work  after  completing  his 
studies  was  a  mass,  a  portion  of  which  he  subsequently 
introduced  into  Masaniello.  In  1 813  he  produced  his  first 
opera,  Le  Sejour  Mililaire,  in  one  act,  which  was  unsuc- 
cessful. His  second  dramatic  essay,  Le  Testament  et  les 
Billets-doux,  shared  the  fate  of  the  first ;  but  his  following 
operas,  La  Bcrgere  Chatelaine  (1820)  and  Emma  (1 821),  in 
which  his  style  was  more  formed  and  his  originality  more 
developed,  proved  more  to  the  taste  of  the  public.  The 
first  and  best  of  his  grand  operas,  Masaniello  {La 
Muette  de  Portici),  was  produced  in  1828,  and  the  scarcely 
less  successful  Fra  Diavolo  in  1830.  Among  the  best  of 
his  subsequent  works  may  be  named  Le  Domino  Noir  and 
Les  Diamans  de  la  Couronne.  In  1862  Auber  composed 
an  Overture  (sometimes  incorrectly  called  a  March)  for 
the  opening  of  the  International  Exhibition  held  that  year 
in  London.  This  well-known  work  displays  all  its  com- 
poser's salient  characteristics— pleasing  melody,  piquant 
rhythm,  and  charming  orchestration— in  a  high  degree  ; 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  his  last  opera,  Le  Premier 
Jour  de  Bonheur,  composed  as  recently  as  1868.  Through- 


76 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[June  I,  t8ji. 


out  the  recent  troubles  in  Paris,  he  remained  in  his 
favourite  city,  and  there  he  breathed  his  last. 

The  complete  list  of  his  operas,  not  including  those 
which  he  wrote  in  conjunction  with  others,  is  as  follows  : 
Le  Sejour  Militaire  (1813),  Le  Testament  ct  les  Billets- 
doux  (1819),  La  Bergere  Chatelaine  (1820),  Emma  (1821), 
Leicester  (1822),  La  Neige  (1823),  Le  Concert  a.  la  Cour 
(1824), .Leocadie  (1824),  LeMaqon  (1825),  Le  Timide  (1826), 
Fiorella  (1826),  La  Muette  de  Portici  (1828),  La  Fiancee 
(1829),  Fra  Diavolo  (1830),  Le  Dieu  et  la  Bayadere  (1830), 
Le  Philtre  (1831),  Le  Serment  (1832),  Gustave  (1833), 
Lestoc'q  (1834),  Le  Cheval  de  Bronze  (1835),  Actcon  (1836), 
L'Ambassadrice  (1836),  Le  Domino  Noir  (1837),  Le  Lac 
des  Fees  (1839),  Zanetta  (1840),  Les  Diamans  de  la  Cour- 
onne  (1841),  Le  Due  d^Olonne  (1842),  La  Part  du  Diable 
(1843),  La  Sirene  (1844),  La  Barcarolle  (1845),  Haydee 
(1847),  F Enfant  prodigue  (1850),  Zerline  (1851),  Marco 
Spada  (i85'2),  Jenny  Bell  (1855),  Manon  Lescaut  (1856), 
La  Circassienne  (1861),  La  Fiancee  du  Roide  Garde  (1 864), 
Le  Premier  Jour  de  Bonhetir  ('1868). 

In  estimating  Auber's  position  among  composers,  it  is 
most  important  to  bear  in  mind  that  he  is  above  every- 
thing French.  Those  who  would  measure  him  by  com- 
paring him  with  the  great  German  masters,  regard  him 
from  a  point  of  view  which  not  only  does  him  an  injustice, 
but  renders  themselves  incapable  of  appreciating  his  ex- 
cellences. He  is  as  much  the  incarnation  of  French 
music  as  Weber,  in  the  Freischutz,  is  of  that  of  Germany. 
His  compositions  have  the  sparkling  vivacity  and  the 
esprit  (we  are  forced  to  use  the  French  word  for  want  of 
a  suitable  English  equivalent)  so  characteristic  of  his 
nation.  Depth  of  expression  and  sentiment  is  not  his 
forte  j  hence,  in  spite  of  the  great  beauties  of  his  Masani- 
ello,  we  must  say  that  comedy  is  the  line  in  which  he  most 
excelled.  Here  his  abundant  melody,  marked  rhythm, 
and  piquant  instrumentation,  are  displayed  to  the  best 
advantage.  His  comic  operas  may  perhaps  be  not  inap- 
propriately described  as  "musical  champagne" — delicious 
and  exhilarating,  though  without  much  "  body  ;  "  and  it 
will  be  long,  we  think,  before  such  works  as  Fra  Diavolo 
and  L^e  Domino  Noir  are  banished  from  the  stage.  By 
his  death  France  has  lost  her  most  brilliant  musical  star ; 
and  among  French  composers  of  the  first  rank  he  will 
ever  hold  a  prominent  place. 


SIGISMUND  THALBERG. 
THIS  great,  and  in  his  own  style  unrivalled  pianist,  who 
died  at  Naples  on  the  26th  of  April  last,  was  born  at 
Geneva  on  the  7th  of  January,  181 2.  He  was  a  natural 
son  of  the  Austrian  Count  Dietrichstein.  At  a  very  early 
age  he  came  to  Vienna,  and  received  his  first  instruction 
on  the  piano  from  an  obscure  teacher  in  the  city.  Sub- 
sequently he  was  placed  under  Hummel,  and  he  also 
studied  the  theory  of  music  with  Sechter.  While  still  a 
boy  he  began  to  excite  attention  as  a  pianist,  and  in  the 
sixteenth  year  of  his  age  his  first  compositions  appeared 
in  print.  In  1830  he  made  his  first  artistic  tour  through 
various  German  towns  ;  he  was  appointed  pianist  to  the 
Emperor  of  Austria  in  1834;  and  the  following  year  he 
went  to  Paris.  Here  he  established  his  reputation,  not, 
however,  without  a  rival,  as  Franz  Liszt  was  at  the  same 
time  astonishing  the  musical  world  with  his  wonderful 
playing  ;  and  each  of  the  artists  had  his  party.  Till  1837 
Thalberg  remained  in  Paris  ;  he  then  returned  to  Vienna, 
gave  concerts  the  following  year  in  Germany,  England, 
the  Netherlands,  and  Russia,  and  subsequently  visited 
Italy.  In  1855  he  went  to  Brazil,  returned  in  1856,  and 
passed  the  summer  of  that  year  in  Paris  ;  he  again  crossed 


the  Atlantic  in  the  following  autumn,  his  destination  this 
time  being  the  United  States.  The  brilliant  success  of 
his  visit  induced  him  to  protract  it  till  1858,  when  he  re- 
turned to  Europs,  and  lived  for  some  time  in  retirement 
on  his  property  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Naples.  In  1862 
he  again  came  before  the  public,  giving  concerts  in  Paris 
and  London  ;  and  in  1863  he  visited  Brazil  for  the  second 
time.  From  that  date  up  to  the  time  of  his  death  he  lived 
on  his  own  estate,  devoting  himself  chiefly  to  vine  culti- 
vation. He  married  a  daughter  of  the  eminent  singer 
Lablache.  His  compositions,  with  the  exception  of  two 
operas,  Florinda  and  Cristina  di  Suezia  (neither  of  which 
were  successful),  and  a  few  songs,  consist  entirely  of  pieces 
written  for  his  instrument.  His  playing  was  distinguished 
by  the  most  perfect  finish  of  execution,  but  above  all  by  a 
power  of  singing  on  the  piano  in  which  very  few  have 
approached  him.  He  played  comparatively  little  except 
his  own  music,  but  in  the  performance  of  that  he  was 
unequalled.  Of  his  general  influence  on  his  art  we  have 
spoken  elsewhere. 


BEETHOVEN'S  TRIO,  Op.  97. 

BY   LIEUT.   H.   W.    L.  HIME,   ROYAL  ARTILLERY. 

The  five  movements  of  Beethoven's  trio,  Op.  97,  are 
the  five  acts  of  a  tragedy,  of  the  meaning  of  which  there 
can  be  no  doubt,  as  the  composer  himself  explained  it 
shortly  before  his  death.  In  one  of  his  sublimest  moods, 
Beethoven  took  for  his  subject  the  overthrow  of  a  virtuous 
man  by  adverse  Fate. 

The  first  of  the  five  movements  is  an  allegro,  joyous  but 
subdued, — Job  feasting  with  his  sons,  but  ever  mindful  to 
sanctify  himself  when  the  days  of  feasting  are  over.  We 
are  carried  down  a  smooth  gay  stream  of  harmony,  and 
the  sounds  we  hear  are  those  of  sober  joy,  not  riotous 
mirth.  Following  the  allegro  comes  the  scherzo,  gayer 
and  more  sparkling  still,  where  all  goes  "  merry  as  a 
marriage-bell,"  and  the  melody  bounds  forward,  "  like 
childhood,  laughing  as  it  goes."  Suddenly  a  deep  sound 
strikes  like  a  rising  knell,  and  the  trio,  into  which  the 
scherzo  glides  like  a  murmuring  rivulet  merging  into  some 
hoarse  torrent,  mutters  indistinct  warning  of  approaching 
calamity.  The  warning  is  disregarded — it  was  but  the 
wind  soughing  through  the  leaves,  the  waves  breaking  on 
the  shore.  On  with  the  dance !  The  feast  is  renewed,  the 
scherzo  is  repeated. 

"  But  hark  !  that  heavy  sound  breaks  in  once  more, 
And  nearer,  clearer,  deadlier  than  before." 

The  Ides  of  March  approach — again  we  hear  the  trio — 
and  the  notes  of  the  violoncello,  sinking  lower  and  deeper, 
"  with  hollow  harmony,  dark  and  profound,"  presage  a 
woe  that  is  to  come  quickly. 

At  length  the  supreme  hour  arrives,  and  the  unequal 
struggle  is  over.  Unrelenting  Fate  overtakes  the  virtuous 
and  the  just,  angels  waft  the  spotless  soul  of  a  hero  where 
the  wicked  cease  from  troubling. and  the  weary  are  at  rest, 
and  his  dirge  is  sung  in  strains  of  heavenly  music.  Whether 
we  regard  the  melody  of  this  movement  in  itself,  or  the 
wondrous  skill  with  which  the  melody  is  varied  and 
transformed,  the  andante  remains  for  ever  a  surpassing 
triumph  of  genius.  Like  fitful  gusts  of  wind  this  burst  of 
lamentation  rises  and  falls,  passes  from  us  and  returns 
again,  swells  and  dies  away.  We  sit,  we  -must  sit  motion- 
less and  silent  before  this  grief,  for  it  is  very  great. 

"Art  and  eloquence, 
And  all  the  shows  o'  the  world,  are  frail  and  vain 
To  weep  a  loss  that  turns  their  lights  to  shade. 
It  is  a  woe  "  too  deep  for  tears"  when  all 
Is  reft  at  once,  when  some  surpassing  spirit, 


June  I,  1871.] 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


77 


Whose  light  adorned  the  world  around  it,  leaves 
Those  who  remain  behind,  not  sobs  or  groans, 
The  passionate  tumult  of  a  clinging  hope — 
Eut  pale  despair  and  cold  tranquillity, 
Nature's  vast  frame,  the  web  of  human  things, 
Birth  and  the  grave,  that  are  not  as  they  were." 

But  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead.  Be  he  peer  or  peasant, 
the  world  rolls  on  oblivious  of  the  individual,  and  Nature, 
though  she  regards  the  All,  disregards  the  One— 

"  So  careful  of  the  type  she  seems, 
So  careless  of  the  single  life." 

And  so,  by  a  daring  stroke,  Beethoven  makes  an  abrupt 
transition  from  the  key  of  D  natural  to  the  key  of  B  flat, 
and  transmutes  the  andante  into  a  trivial,  commonplace 
air,  the  humdrum  of  every-day  life,  the  song  of  the  uncon- 
cerned traveller,  as  he  passes  by  the  house  where  the 
master  lies  dead,  and  all  within  is  mourning.  If  Time 
brought  to  the  making  of  man  a  gift  of  tears,  Grief  bore 
a  glass  that  ran.  We  must  forget  our  grief,  we  must  be- 
take ourselves  to  the  ordinary  duties  of  life,  and  remand 
our  sorrow 

to  memory's  darkest  hold, 


If  not  to  be  forgotten — not  at  once — 
Not  all  forgotten." 

Yet  who  can 

" minister  to  a  mind  diseased  ; 

Pluck  from  the  memory  a  rooted  sorrow  ; 
Raze  out  the  written  troubles  of  the  brain  ; 
And,  with  some  sweet  oblivious  antidote, 
Cleanse  the  stuff' d  bosom  of  that  perilous  stuft 
Which  weighs  upon  the  heart?" 

In  heaven,  which  is  our  home,  all  tears  shall  be  wiped 
away  from  our  eyes,  and  there  shall  be  no  more  death, 
neither  sorrow  nor  crying.  But  in  this  life  of  error,  ignor- 
ance, and  strife,  Duty  cannot  always  overcome  Love  ; 
tears  will  gush  forth  betimes  ;  and  our  secret  grief  may 
rise  up  in  the  silence  of  the  night  from  the  grave  in  which  we 
have  buried  it,  deep,  deep.  These  things  being  so,  Beeth- 
oven's great  Tragedy  fitly  ends  in  a  despairing  presto 
movement,  that  cries  with  a  great  and  exceeding  bitter 
cry — 

"  O  for  the  touch  of  a  vanished  hand, 

And  the  sound  of  a  voice  that  is  still!" 


jforefgn  Ccrrospoitireme. 

— ♦ — 

MUSIC     IN      NORTH      GERMANY. 
(from  our  special  correspondent.) 

Leipzig,  May,  1871. 

Richard  Wagner  stayed  a  few  days  with  us  on  his 
journey  to  Berlin.  Our  hopes  to  hear  one  or  some  of  his 
operas  here  under  his  direction  were  not,  however,  fulfilled. 
Only  on  the  21st  of  April  Wagner  appeared  at  a  rehearsal 
in  the  theatre,  to  hear  his  "  Kaiser"  March.  The  repetition 
of  this  work  he  directed  himself,  with  his  usual  fire  and 
energy.  The  march  is  nothing  more  or  less  than  an 
occasional  work  speaking  for  itself,  in  which  the  means  of 
an  orchestra  are  used  with  excellent  skill,  but  which  does 
not  own  any  really  impulsive  theme,  characteristic  ideas, 
or  vigorous  rhythm. 

On  the  6th  of  April,  in  solemn  meeting,  the  annual 
distribution  of  prizes  at  the  Conservatorium  of  Music  to 
the  best  pupils  took  place.  The  laureates  were  Messrs. 
Carl  Philipp  Ludwig  Maas,  from  London  ;  Paul  Fried- 
rich  Moritz  Klengel,  from  Leipzig ;  Joseph  Sautier, 
from  Freiburg  in  Brisgau ;  Wilhelm  Ferdinand  Grau, 
from  Cassel ;  Alexander  Kurmner,  from  Dresden ;  Wil- 


helm Hermann  Carl  von  Kaulbars,  from  St.  Petersburg ; 
and  Madame  Laura  Amelia  Asham,  from  New  York. 

Of  the  gentlemen  named,  the  following  gave  an  ex- 
cellent proof  of  much  promising  talent  in  the  three  public 
trial  concerts  of  the  pupils  of  the  Conservatorium,  which 
took  place  on  the  1st,  6th,  and  1  ith  of  May  :  Herr  Ludwig 
Maas,  from  London,  by  the  performance  of  the  second 
and  third  movements  of  the  E  minor  concerto  by  Chopin  ; 
Herr  Paul  Klengel,  from  Leipzig,  by  performing  Spohr's 
D  minor  concerto  (first  movement) ;  and  Herr  Sautier,  by 
the  very  successful  rendering  of  Liszt's  piano  arrangement 
of  the  organ  fugue  in  a  minor  by  Bach. 

At  these  trial  concerts  we  also  point  out,  as  a  very 
excellent  performance,  the  rendering  of  Schumann's  piano 
concerto  (second  and  third  movements),  by  Herr  Jacob 
Kwast,  from  Dordrecht  (Holland).  Also  Herr  Kummer, 
from  Dresden,  and  Herr  Edouard  Goldstein,  from  Odessa, 
showed  in  their  performances  already  a  great  degree  of 
artistic  ripeness.  Herr  Kummer  played  the  second  and 
third  movements  of  Beethoven's  violin  concerto  with 
excellent  tone,  certain  mechanism,  and  musical  under- 
standing. Herr  Goldstein  played  the  second  and  third 
movements  of  Beethoven's'  E  flat  concerto  with  full, 
powerful  touch,  artistic  certainty,  and  good  expression. 

By  all  the  performances  of  the  pupils  was  shown  the 
earnestness  of  truly  pure  artistic  aspiration,  which  does 
great  honour  both  to  the  masters  and  pupils  of  the  insti- 
tute. The  steady  increase  of  pupils  of  the  Conservatorium 
which  has  taken  place  for  years,  has  made  it  necessary  to 
enlarge  the  staff  of  teachers.  For  instrumentation  and 
orchestral  composition,  harmony  and  counterpoint,  Herr 
Musikdirektor  S.  Jadassohn  has  been  appointed,  and  lor 
harmony  and  pianoforte,  Herr  Dr.  Kretschmar.  Herr 
Jadassohn,  known  as  director  of  the  Euterpe  Concerts, 
as  well  as  composer  of  numerous  choral  and  orchestral 
works  (symphonies,  overtures),  has  entered  his  post  on 
the  15th  of  May. 

The  Opera  brought,  besides  repetitions  of  Wagner's 
Operas  Meister singer  and  Lohengrin,  the  Vampyr  by 
Marschner,  and  J'iidin  by  Halevy.  The  title-role  in 
Vampyr  is  not  particularly  suitable  to  the  individuality  of 
our  in  other  respects  highly  distinguished  baritone,  Gura. 
His  voice,  full  and  soft,  rather  of  a  lyrical,  elegiac  nature, 
cannot  produce  the  whole  glowing  infernal  effect,  as 
Marschner  desires  it.  Very  excellent  was  the  performance 
of  the  Ji'tdin. 

Our  Opera  will  now  have  to  do  without  its  brightest 
star  for  some  months.  Frau  Dr.  Peschka-Leutner  will 
commence  her  holidays,  which  will  last  pretty  well  the 
whole  of  the  summer.  Also  Herr  Gura  will,  in  all  proba- 
bility, leave  the  house  soon.  How  and  in  what  manner 
the  direction  of  the  theatre  will  fill  up  these  gaps,  we  are 
not  yet  able  to  say.  We  believe  we  may  at  first  expect  to 
have  a  series  of  more  or  less  interesting  performances 
of  visiting  artistes. 

Frau  Peschka  has,  on  the  14th  of  April,  assisted  at 
a  concert  in  Berlin,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Augusta  Hospital. 
She  sung  the  first  air  of  the  "  Queen  of  the  Night "  from 
the  Zaiiberfiote,  and  Adams'  Variations,  "  Ah,  vous  dirai-je, 
Maman."  With  rare  unanimity  the  Berlin  critics  pay 
the  highest  praise  to  this  truly  excellent  singer. 

The  opera  Frithjof,  by  Bernhard  Hoppfer,  has,  in  the 
second  week  of  April,  been  performed  for  the  first  time  at 
the  Royal  Opera  House  in  Berlin.  Praised  is  the  certainty 
of  the  composer  in  making  use  of  the  technical  means  of 
the  art.  The  work  has  met  with  a  favourable  and  honour- 
able reception  by  the  public  and  the  critics  ;  but  of 
frequent  repetitions,  the  true  tests  of  fitness  of  life  of  an 
opera,  we  have  as  yet  heard  nothing. 

Richard  Wagner  gave,  on  the  5th  of  May,  a  grand  con- 


78 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[June  I,  1871. 


cert  at  the  Opera  House  in  Berlin,  and  was  received  with 
enthusiastic  rejoicings  ;  with  marks  of  honour  of  every 
description,  laurel  wreaths  and  bouquets,  he  was,  so  to 
say,  overloaded.  The  whole  of  the  Court  was  present. 
The  performers  were  an  orchestra  of  120  musicians,  and 
the  theatre  chorus,  swelled  by  the  members  of  Stern's 
Singakademie.  As  soloists,  assisted  the  ladies,  Von 
Voggenhuber  and  Brandt,  and  Messrs.  Beetz,  Frieke, 
Schelper,  and  Wowarsky.  The  concert  was  opened 
with  the  Kaiser  March,  which  had  to  be  repeated 
at  the  end  to  satisfy  the  wishes  expressed  from  all 
sides.  Then  followed  Beethoven's  C  minor  symphony 
the  prelude  to  Lohengrin,  the  last  scene  from  Walkure, 
Wotans  Abschied,  sung  by  Herr  Beetz,  and  the  finale 
of  the  first  act  of  Lohengrin,  The  rendering  of  all  these 
works  under  the  direction  of  Richard  Wagner  is  praised 
as  very  excellent. 

In  Bremen,  at  the  ninth  private  concert,  the  third,  well 
known  as  the  finest,  part  of  Schumann's  Music  to  Faust, 
was  performed,  with  the  assistance  of  the  famous  bari- 
tone, Stagemann.  Considering  the  great  difficulties 
which  the  performance  of  this  work  offers,  we  can  only 
give  it  high  praise,  if  concert  institutes  endeavour  to 
render  this  deep,  beautiful  work  full  of  thought,  which 
even  in  Germany  has  not  yet  found  the  general  propaga- 
tion it  deserves. 

At  Dresden,  Riedel's  Society,  from  Leipzig,  gave  a  con- 
cert for  a  charitable  purpose,  and  the  performances  of 
this  excellent  chorus  and  its  director  have  also  met  there 
with  recognition  on  all  sides. 

At  Hamburgh  the  Philharmonic  Concerts  finished  their 
annual  cyclus  with  a  concert,  which  gained  a  particu- 
larly festive  importance  through  the  presence  of  the 
Leipzig  Gewandhaus  Kapellmeister  Carl  Reinecke.  Herr 
Reinecke  directed  his  Frieden's-Feier  Overture  and  the  C 
minor  symphony  by  Beethoven,  and  played  Mozart's 
D  major  concerto  in  his  well-known  truly  classical  style. 
Loud  acclamation  and  recall  made  it  known  to  the  ex- 
cellent artist  how  well  he  was  appreciated  as  composer, 
director,  and  pianist. 


MUSIC   IN   VIENNA. 

(FROM   OUR   SPECIAL   CORRESPONDENT.) 

Vienna,  15//*  May,  1871. 

The  last  weeks  of  our  season  brought  out  some  more 
concerts  worth  mentioning.  The  most  interesting  evening 
has  been  the  third  concert  of  the  Singakademie.  The 
first  part,  containing  only  Schubert,  began  with  his 
"Gebet"  (Du  Urquell  aller  Giite),  Op.  139;  after  this 
well-known  beautiful  composition  were  produced  some 
smaller  works,  never  performed  before — that  is,  two  little 
songs  from  the  Witteczek  collection  ;  a  cantata,  written 
in  honour  of  the  famous  singer,  Vogl,  Schubert's  friend  ; 
and  three  Clavierstiicke,  one  an  allegro  vivace,  recently 
published  by  Rieter-Biedermann.  On  the  whole,  these 
compositions  are  more  fit  to  be  heard  in  private  circles. 
Time  is  money — that  is,  it  is  precious— and  so  it  would 
have  been  better  this  time  to  have  spent  the  whole 
evening  for  the  "  new  "  oratorio,  L!  Allegro  edil  Pensieroso, 
instead  of  omitting  ten  numbers  and  shortening  a  good 
deal  of  the  rest.  But  in  any  case  we  had  to  be  thankful 
also  for  what  was  offered.  It  is  in  a  short  time  the  third 
oratorio  by  Handel,  whose  acquaintance  we  owe  to  that 
society.  As  Acts  and  Galatea,  so  was  also  L' Allegro  first 
produced  with  accompaniment  of  the  piano,  the  solos 
being  in  proper  hands.  Two  years  ago  Mdlle.  Enequist 
sang  the  air,  "  Sweet  Bird,"  in  one  of  the  Gesellschafts- 
concerts  ;  that  was  all  that  Vienna  had  heard  till  now  of 


this  oratorio.  I  remember  to  have  assisted  at  a  perform- 
ance in  St.  James's  Hall  ;  Herr  Otto  Goldschmidt  con- 
ducted, and  Mdme.  Lind-Goldschmidt  sang  the  soprano 
part.  To  be  just,  I  found  that  the  whole  audience  looked 
on  it  as  a  novelty,  being  the  result  of  the  never-ending 
repetitions  of  always  the  same  oratorios.  Where  are 
Deborah,  Semele,  Salomon,  Jephtha,  Athalia,  Esther, 
Belshazzar,  Joseph, Susanna,  Theodora, Hercules,  Joshua? 
— are  they  not  worthy  to  be  produced  ?  This  by-the-by. 
To  return  to  the  actual  representation  :  it  was  a  treat  to 
hear  that  fresh  and  vigorous  composition,  and  to  see  at 
the  same  time  how  well  it  was  appreciated.  The  numbers 
which  made  a  particular  impression  were  the  chorus, 
"  Haste  thee.  Nymph  ;"  the  airs,  "  Sweet  Bird,"  "  Oft  on 
a  plot  of  rising  ground  ;"  air  and  chorus,  "  Or  let  the 
merry  bells  ring  round."  Of  the  second  part  about  two- 
thirds  were  omitted.  The  last  three  numbers,  beginning 
from  "There  let  the  pealing  organ  blow,"  were  of  really 
great  effect — the  chorus  full  of  grandeur.  By  so  many 
abridgments  the  whole  performance  looked  more  like  a 
successful  experiment,  which,  I  trust,  will  lead  to  an 
execution  of  the  whole  work,  and  with  orchestra.  The 
last  Gesellschafts-Abend  of  the  Orchesterverein  was  again 
a  feast  for  the  musical  friends.  Suffice  it  to  give  the 
programme  itself  :  Overture,  A Iceste,  by  Gluck  ;  concerto 
in  G  minor  by  Handel,  arranged  for  violoncello  with 
orchestra  (Herr  Rover)  ;  concerto  in  F  major,  for  piano 
and  two  flutes  concertante,  by  Bach  (Herr  Epstein)  ; 
Lieder  Cyclus,  "  An  die  feme  Geliebte,"  by  Beethoven  ; 
three  songs  ("  Erlkonig,"  "  Lindenbaum,"  by  Schubert, 
"  Friihlingsnacht,"  by  Schumann),  and  one  of  the  Salomon 
symphonies  by  Haydn.  Herr  Hill  from  Schwerin,  who 
was  so  famous  in  the  Creation  and  Matth'aus-Passion, 
proved  himself  also  an  excellent  Lieder-sanger.  The  Con- 
servatoire arranged  an  opera  evening — that  is,  scenes 
from  the  operas,  Nachtlager  in  Granada,  Lucia,  and 
Figaro's  Hochzeit  (first  act).  The  little  theatre  which 
was  erected  in  the  concert-room  looked  pretty,  and  the 
whole  performance  gave  credit  to  the  studies  of  the  pupils 
in  that  branch.  It  is  said  that  in  future  this  institute  will 
be  supported  by  the  government  with  ten  thousand  florins 
a  year,  instead  of  three  thousand  (the  similar  institute  in 
Prague,  with  five  thousand).  Hellmesberger  gave  his  two 
last  quartett-soire'es,  which  this  winter  came  out  very 
irregularly.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  evenings  once  so 
famous  will  maintain  their  reputation.  Herr  Debrois  van 
Bruyck,  a  scientific  writer  on  music,  gave  two  concerts  to 
produce  some  of  his  last  compositions.  The  numbers  in 
which  he  excelled  most  were  a  series  of  songs  from 
Hariri-Ruckert's  "  Makamen,"  in  which  particularly  he 
took  as  models  the  compositions  of  Tomaschek  and  Lowe. 
Herr  Popper,  member  of  the  orchestra  of  the  Opera,  gave 
a  concert,  in  which  he  performed  two  concertos  for  violon- 
cello by  Ekert  and  by  Servais,  and  a  sonata  by  Corelli. 
He  is  a  richly-gifted  artist,  and  may  be  ranked  at  the 
same  value  as  Signor  Piatti.  A  very  successful  concert 
was  that  of  Robert  Heckmann,  concertmeister  from 
Leipzig.  His  tone  is  brilliant,  the  intonation  faultless,  the 
technical  execution  and  rendering  of  the  different  styles 
deserves  the  highest  praise.  He  played  prelude  and 
fugue  in  G  minor  by  Bach,  a  sonata  by  Handel,  fantasia 
by  E.  Stockhausen,  and  joined  in  Schumann's  trio  in  D 
minor  for  piano  (piano  and  violoncello  well  performed  by 
Professor  Door  and  L.  Spitzer).  The  audience  spent  much 
applause,  and  left  the  room  very  satisfied.  I  think  we 
shall  hear  again  of  this  talented  artist. 

To  give  an  account  of  the  Opera  is  to  give  a  list  of 
visitors  in  a  grand  hotel.  We  count  about  thirty  Gastspiele 
in  the  space  of  a  month.  The  most  trouble  is  caused  by  the 
tenor  roles.      Herr  Walter   is  travelling  in  the  German 


June  i,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


79 


Empire  ;  Labatt  became  suddenly  ill,  recovered,  but 
must  be  spared  for  Rienzi;  the  whole  burden  lay,  there- 
fore, on  the  shoulders  of  Miiller  and  Adams,  the  latter 
still  figuring  as  guest.  Meantime  Herr  Sontheim  from 
Stuttgart  arrived,  and  after  paying  his  tribute  to  the 
Vienna  climate,  he  commenced  a  short'series  of  represen- 
tations with  Eleazar,  his  favourite  role.  He  received 
much  applause,  and  his  appearance  filled  the  theatre  ;  but 
it  cannot  be  denied  that  he  had  to  struggle  with  the 
immense  space  of  the  house,  which  discovered  more  than 
ever  his  principal  evil — a  short  breath.  Of  the  whole 
number  of  guests  Mdlle.  Emmy  Zimmermann,  from 
Dresden,  was  the  most  fortunate  ;  she  sang  with  great 
effect  the  roles  of  Elsa,  Margarethe,  Alice,  Senta.  Her 
voice  is  a  soprano  of  charming  euphony  ;  method,  intona- 
tion, pronunciation  leave  nothing  to  desire ;  her  per- 
sonality, also,  is  very  favourable  for  the  stage.  Herr  Hill 
was  as  Figaro  (in  Mozart's  opera)  and  Valentin  not  so 
fortunate  as  before,  but  as  Jacob,  in  Mehul's  Josef,  he  was 
again  the  accomplished  artist.  Herr  Schroter,  from 
Schwerin,  was  expressly  invited  to  sing  Rienzi,  but  after 
having  performed  Josef,  his  voice  being  agreeable  but 
small,  he  found  it  better  to  renounce  the  honour  of  repre- 
senting the  role  of  a  hero,  and  so  he  returned  home. 
Rienzi,  our  sea-serpent,  is  now  fixed  for  the  25th  of  this 
month,  with  Labatt  in  the  title-role.  The  ladies,  Therese 
Singer  and  Elise  Loffler,  both  from  Wiesbaden,  and 
Johanna  Trousil,  were  only  of  ephemeral  interest.  Frl. 
Singer  has  much  talent,  but  wants  cultivation;  Frl. 
Loftier  had  once  a  good  voice,  now  being  ruined  by  a  bad 
method.  Herr  Adams  shows  in  every  role  the  con- 
scientious artist  ;  unfortunately  his  unsympathetic  voice 
cannot  follow  his  good  intentions.  Nevertheless,  he  had 
many  good  moments  as  Lohengrin,  Faust,  Prophet,  and 
Raoul.  The  programme  of  the  Opera  from  the  15th  of 
March  to  the  middle  of  April  shows  twenty-five  evenings, 
with  eleven  composers,  and  nineteen  different  operas 
— Masaniello,  Lohengrin,  Tell,  Fliegende  Hollander, 
Jtidin,  Preischutz  (each  twice),  Postilion,  Don  Juan, 
Zauberflote,  Figaro's  Hochzeit,  Faust,  Robert,  Prophet, 
Hugenotten,  Afrikanerin,  Fra  Diavolo,  Masaniello, 
Maskenball,  Troubadour,  Josef  und  seine  Brilder  (each 
once). 

Meantime  we  have  also  a  short  series  of  Italian  operas, 
a  diminutive  Italian  "  season "  in  the  Theater  an  der 
Wien.  The  impresario  Sig.  Pollini  and  his  company, 
with  Mdme.  Desiree-Artot,  Signori  de  Padilla,  Minetti, 
Ronconi,  Bossi,  performed  the  operas  77  Barbiere  di 
Siviglia,  Don  Pasquale,  La  Figlia  del  Reggimento.  The 
first  one  was  repeated  twice,  and  particularly  well  repre- 
sented by  Artot  (Rosina),  De  Padilla  (Figaro),  Ronconi 
(Basilio).  This  opera  was  not  heard  since  the  year  1866, 
when  it  was  performed  in  the  Karnthnerthor-Theater,  with 
Artot,  Everardi,  Calzolari,  Zucchini.  Voice  and  verve  of 
Mdme.  Artot  have,  if  possible,  still  gained  ;  she  sang  as 
an  interpolated  song  a  Mandolinata  by  Palladihle,  which 
pleased  much,  and  "  II  piacere "  by  Balfe.  L'Elisir 
d'amore  and  La  Traviata  will  be  performed  these  days, 
and  then  the  Italian  dream  is  over. 

The  death  of  Sir  John  Herschel  makes  me  remember  a 
notice  of  Haydn  in  his  Diary,  where  he  gives  a  description 
of  his  visit  on  the  15th  of  June, to  William  Herschel,  in 
Slough,  when  he  says  expressly  :  "His  wife,  of  forty-five 
years,  delivered  him  this  year,  1792,  a  son.  This  son, 
the  only  one,  born  on  the  7th  of  March,  was  then 
three  months  old  when  Haydn  stood  at  his  cradle." 
(Vide" Mozart  and  Haydn,"  by  C.  F.  Pohl,  II.,  pp.  206 
and  363,  where  a  poem  is  copied,  "Address  to  the 
Star,"  probably  the  only  one  which  Herschel  has  ever 
published.) 


afabfetosf* 


Salve  Regina.  For  Chorus  and  Solo  Voices,  with  accompaniment 
of  Stringed  Orchestra  and  Organ  (or  Oboes  and  Bassoons). 
Composed  by  Joseph  Haydn.  Full  Score  and  Vocal  Score. 
Leipzig :  J.  Rieter-Biedermann. 

With  respect  to  the  origin  and  history  of  this  interesting  composi- 
tion, we  are  unable  to  give  our  readers  any  information.  A  pre- 
fatory note,  giving  an  account  of  the  source  from  whence  the 
work  was  obtained,  would  have  been  welcome  ;  but  as  none  such 
is  afforded  by  the  publisher,  we  must  await  the  publication  of  Herr 
Pohl's  forthcoming  work  on  Haydn,  which  will  probably  elucidate 
the  matter.  Judging  from  the  music  itself,  we  are  inclined  to  con- 
sider it  rather  an  early  work.  It  much  resembles  in  style  its  com- 
poser's Stabat  Mater,  and  is  more  in  the  somewhat  antiquated  style 
of  the  Italian  church  writers  of  the  last  century,  than  in  the  lighter 
manner  which  we  are  accustomed  to  look  on  as  the  characteristic  of 
Haydn's  ecclesiastical  music.  The  organ  part  is  somewhat  peculiar 
in  its  treatment.  The  instrument  is  used  throughout,  not  in  sus- 
tained harmony,  but  in  solo  passages,  such  as  are  to  be  found  in 
the  slow  movements  of  Mozart's  pianoforte  concertos.  A  similar 
employment  of  the  instrument  is  to  be  met  with  in  some  parts  of 
Haydn's  little-known  Mass  in  E  flat.  The  oboes  and  bassoons  (as 
explained  in  a  foot-note)  are  simply  intended  as  a  substitute  for  the 
organ  when  the  latter  is  not  obtainable.  The  opening  movement  of 
this  work  is  an  adagio  in  G  minor.  After  a  symphony,  in  which 
the  chief  prominence  is  given  to  the  organ,  the  strings  having  little 
but  accompaniment,  the  solo  quartett  enters,  with  a  most  novel 
and  unexpected  effect  on  the  chord  of  E  flat,  instead  of  G  minor. 
The  voices  in  this  opening  quartett  are  accompanied  merely  by  the 
strings,  the  organ  entering  with  short  "interludes  "  between  each  of 
the  vocal  phrases.  At  the  thirty-third  bar,  the  chorus  enters  for  the 
first  time  with  the  word  "  Salve"  on  the  chord  of  E  flat— the  effect 
of  the  chord  on  its  repetition  being  no  less  striking  than  at  its  first 
appearance.  A  charmingly  melodious  passage  in  B  fiat  follows  at 
the  words:  "Vita,  dulcedo,  et  spes  nostra,  salve."  The  interest 
excited  by  the  opening  portion  of  this  movement  is  fully  maintained 
to  its  close  ;  but  we  must  forbear  to  dwell  on  all  the  details.  A 
very  fine  cadence  for  the  chorus,  piano,  in  E  flat,  leads  to  the  follow- 
ing movement,  an  allegro  in  C  minor,  "  Eja  ergo."  Though  inte- 
resting, the  music  is  perhaps  less  attractive  than  the  preceding 
adagio,  being  somewhat  more  antiquated  in  style.  A  short  tenor 
recitative,  "  Et  Jesum  benedictum,"  leads  to  the  final  chorus,  "O 
clemens,  O  pia,"  an  allegretto  in  G  minor,  which  opens  abruptly 
with  the  chord  of  the  diminished  seventh.  The  whole  of  this  finale 
is  admirable ;  the  voice  parts  are  full  of  melody,  and  the  symphonies 
for  the  organ  abound  in  graceful  ornament.  The  pianissimo  close 
in  the  major  is  most  effective.  We  can  cordially  recommend  the 
whole  piece  to  lovers  of  sacred  music — the  more  readily  as  it  will 
probably  give  many  a  new  idea  as  to  the  versatility  of  old  "  Papa 
Haydn's"  style. 


Kaiser-Marsch,  by  Richard  Wagner.     Full  Score. 
Ditto,  arranged  as  Piano  Duet,  by  Hugo  Ulrich. 
Ditto,  arranged  as  Piano  Solo,  by  Hugo  Ulrich.     Leipzig :  C.  F. 
Peters. 

Any  music  that  Richard  Wagner  writes  is  sure  to  possess  a  certain 
amount  of  interest  for  musicians  ;  for  however  much  opinions  may 
differ  as  to  the  value  of  his  musical  theories,  or  the  rank  to  which  he 
is  entitled  as  a  composer,  few  will  deny  that  he  is  a  man  of  real 
power,  and  an  original  thinker.  That  he  is  often  eccentric,  no  one 
will  dispute  ;  that  he  is  thoroughly  in  earnest,  is,  we  think,  equally 
incontrovertible.  The  "  Kaiser -marsch,"  written  to  celebrate 
the  recent  German  victories,  is,  it  is  to  be  presumed,  in  the  com- 
poser's latest  style  ;  and  after  both  studying  the  score  carefully,  and 
hearing  a  very  fine  performance  of  the  work  at  the  Crystal  Palace, 
we  are  bound  to  record  our  conviction  that  it  is  not,  as  a  whole, 
successful.  It  is  written  for  an  enormous  orchestra— the  score  being 
on  twenty-six  staves — and  the  instruments  of  percussion  are  used 
with  such  want  of  moderation,  that  in  some  places  the  noise  is 
almost  intolerable.  The  march  opens  with  a  bold  and  broad 
subject  for  the  full  orchestra,  in  B  flat.  After  a  vigorous  passage 
for  the  strings  in  unison,  leading  up  to  a  tutti  fortissimo  and  a 
pause  on  the  dominant  seventh,  the  principal  subsidiary  subject  is 
introduced.  The  melody  is  given  to  the  wood  instruments,  piano, 
and  in  its  general  character  somewhat  resembles  one  of  the  chief 
phrases  in  the  march  from  Tannh&user.  It  is  interrupted  by  the 
first  line  of  the  well-known  choral,  "  Ein  feste  Burg  ,"  and  from  this 
point  Wagner  seems  to  lose  himself,  and  his  music,  so  to  speak, 
"gets  into  a  fog."     For  the  next  twenty  pages  of  the  score,  there 


8o 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[June  I,  1871. 


is  nothing  but  confusion.  There  are  beautiful  snatches  of  melody, 
but  they  are  so  interwoven  one  with  another,  and  in  some  parts  so 
overloaded  with  accompaniment,  that  the  effect  in  performance  is 
most  unsatisfactory.  Expectation  is  continually  roused,  and  as 
constantly  disappointed.  Towards  the  end  of  the  march,  however, 
the  music  becomes  more  intelligible,  and  when  the  choral  is  intro- 
duced for  the  last  time,  against  a  powerful  counterpoint  for  the 
strings  in  unison,  the  effect  is  really  imposing.  The  march  con- 
cludes with  a  resumption  of  the  opening  theme,  to  which  an  ad 
libitum  chorus  part  is  now  added,  intended  to  be  sung  by  the 
audience  in  unison,  on  special  occasions.  The  great  fault  to  be 
found  with  the  work  is  the  want  of  clearness  of  form.  The  instru- 
mentation is  very  brilliant,  though,  as  already  mentioned,  in  some 
parts  extremely  noisy  ;  the  ideas  are  original,  and  often  striking  ; 
but  the  ineffectiveness  of  the  march  as  a  whole  proves,  what  some 
modern  composers  too  often  disregard,  that  nothing  is  to  be  gained, 
but  everything  to  be  lost,  by  inattention  to  musical  form.  The 
arrangements  by  Ulrich  for  the  piano  are  (like  all  other  arrange- 
ments of  his  that  we  have  seen)  about  as  well  done  as  is  possible. 
That  for  four  hands  gives  a  very  good  idea  of  the  whole.  The  solo 
arrangement  is  necessarily  less  effective. 


Franz  Schubert's  Songs.     Edited  by  E.  PAUER.     Book  II.    Winter 
Journey  (Die  Winterreise).     London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

In  the  February  number  of  the  Record,  we  noticed  the  publica- 
tion of  the  "  Schcine  Miillerin  "  of  Schubert,  in  a  new  edition,  under 
the  supervision  of  Herr  Pauer.  We  are  glad  to  announce  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  series,  by  the  issue  of  the  perhaps  less  known,  but 
not  less  beautiful,  "Winterreise."  In  its  general  character,  this  set 
of  songs  is  much  more  melancholy  than  the  "  Maid  of  the  Mill  " — 
no  less  than  fifteen  out  of  the  twenty-four  numbers  being  in  a  minor 
key  ;  but  such  is  the  exhaustless  variety  of  melody  and  accompani- 
ment, that  no  feeling  of  monotony  is  induced  thereby.  Among  our 
own  special  favourites  we  may  mention  the  "Good  Night"  (Gute 
Nacht),  "The  Linden  Tree"  (Der  Lindenbaum),  "Retrospect" 
(Ruckblick),  ' '  The  Post"  (Die  Post)— probably  the  best  known  of  the 
series— "The  Village"  (Im  Dorfe),  and  last,  and  perhaps  best  oi 
all,  "The  Wayside  Inn"  (Das  Wirthshaus),  a  song  which  nobody 
but  Schubert  could  have  written.  The  adaptation  to  English  words 
is  exceedingly  well  done,  and  particularly  commendable  for  its 
fidelity  to  the  original  German.  We  have  only  to  add  that  the  book 
is  a  marvel  of  cheapness— the  whole  collection  being  published  for 
the  ordinary  price  of  a  single  song. 


Trois  Marches  pur  le  Piano  (1,  Marcia  giocosa;  2,  Marcia 
elegiaca;  3,  Marcia  scherzosa),  par  Ferdinand  Hiller. 
Op.  55.     London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

All  Dr.  Hiller's  music  for  the  piano  which  we  have  met  with  is 
distinguished  by  the  same  general  characteristics— clearness  of  idea, 
good  thematic  treatment  of  his  subjects,  and  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  his  instrument.  His  invention  is  not  on  a  par  with  his  know- 
ledge ;  still,  though  his  first  thoughts  are  often  slightly  dry,  the  way 
in  which  they  are  handled  is  always  musicianly.  Of  these  three 
marches  we  like  the  third  best.  The  second  in  its  commencement 
has  a  slight  resemblance  to  Chopin's  "  Marche  Funebre."  Both  the 
first  and  third  are  decidedly  out  of  the  common  "  rut "  of  marches  ; 
and  if  it  is  considered  how  difficult  it  is  to  do  anything  really  new  in 
this  form,  it  is  no  slight  credit  to  the  composer  to  have  avoided  the 
beaten  track.  As  they  are  all  tolerably  easy,  they  will  be  found 
very  useful  to  teachers. 


Dance  Themes  for  the  Pianoforte,  by  Fritz  Spindler.     Six  num- 
bers.    London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

Several  of  Herr  Spindler's  small  pieces  for  the  piano  have 
attained  considerable  popularity  ;  and  these  six  little  dance  themes 
will  do  no  discredit  to  their  author.  They  are  all  very  simple  and 
unambitious  ;  they  are  each  only  two  pages  long  ;  and  it  is  far 
harder  to  write  a  piece  of  two  pages,  that  is  worth  playing,  than  to 
compose  an  effective  piece  of  double  that  length.  As  may  be 
inferred  from  the  title,  they  are  chiefly  distinguished  by  their 
marked  rhythm  ;  but  they  are  all  full  of  intelligible  melody  The 
six  numbers  are  respectively  a  polonaise,  a  tyrolienne,  a  polka,  a 
mazurka,  a  waltz,  and  a  galop.  Being  very  easy  to  play,  they  can 
be  heartily  recommended  for  beginners— a  class  of  pupils  for  whom, 
as  most  teachers  know,  there  is  often  considerable  difficulty  in 
finding  suitable  music. 


Six  Marches,  Transcribed  for  the  Pianoforte  by  G.  J.  Van  Eyken. 
London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

This  series  of  marches  includes  a  "Marche  Fantastique ''  by 
Chopin  ;  the  same  composer's  "  Marche  Funebre ; "  a  march  by 
Mendelssohn,  adapted  from  his  Capriccio,  Op.  22  ;  the  march 
from  Spohr's  great  symphony,  "  Die  Weihe  der  Tone  ;"  and  two 
marches  by  Wagner — the  well-known  one  from  Tannhduser,  and 
the  graceful  wedding- march  from  Lohengrin.  They  are  all  effec- 
tively arranged,  with  special  regard  to  the  convenience  of  the 
player,  so  as  to  be  quite  within  the  reach  of  ordinary  amateurs.  As 
musical  "  purists  "  we  should  be  inclined  to  object  to  the  arrange- 
ment from  Mendelssohn's  Capriccio,  in  which  the  second  subject  of 
the  allegro  does  duty  as  the  theme  of  the  march,  while  a  portion  of 
the  introduction,  considerably  altered,  is  made  use  of  as  the  trio  ; 
still  Mr.  Van  Eyken  may  argue  that  the  piece  has  been  previously 
published  in  a  similar  form  ;  and  we  must  in  justice  to  him  say  that, 
if  we  leave  out  of  consideration  the  composer's  original  intentions, 
the  piece  in  this  shape  makes  a  most  spirited  and  capital  march- 
one  that  is  likely  to  be  by  no  means  the  least  popular  of  the  series. 


Spring  Song  (Friihlingslied),  for  the  Pianoforte,  by  G.  J.  Van 
Eyken,  Op.  20  (London  :  Augener  &  Co.),  is  a  pleasing  and 
melodious  little  drawing-room  piece  of  moderate  difficulty,  with 
here  and  there  a  touch  of  Mendelssohn  about  the  style. 

Scherzo  Giojante  in  E  flat  ;  Scherzo,  nello  Stile  Napolitano,  in 
Re  minore,  by  Franz  M.  D'Alquen  (London  :  Wood  &  Co.),  are 
two  really  capital  pieces,  ranking  among  the  best  we  have  yet  seen 
from  Mr.  D'Alquen's  pen.  Of  the  two  we  rather  prefer  the  former, 
as  the  latter  reminds  us  somewhat  of  the  scherzo  of  Beethoven's 
Choral  Symphony.  In  both  the  subjects  are  not  only  well  chosen, 
but  well  treated.  Like  all  their  composer's  pieces,  they  require 
much  attention  to  touch  and  phrasing  to  do  them  justice,  and  are 
therefore  particularly  useful  as  teaching-pieces. 

Prelude  and  Gavotte  for  the  Pianoforte,  by  CHARLES  SALAMAN, 
Op.  47  (London:  Lamborn,  Cock,  &  Co.).  The  old  dance-forms 
so  much  affected  by  composers  of  a  hundred  years  ago  are  now  so 
neglected,  that  it  is  quite  a  novelty  to  meet  with  a  genuine  Gavotte 
among  modern  publications.  Mr.  Salaman,  who  is  well  known  as 
an  earnest  student  of  the  older  masters,  as  well  as  a  most  talented 
and  conscientious  artist,  has  succeeded  to  perfection  in  his  repro- 
duction of  the  old  style,  and  has  produced  a  charming  piece  which 
will  well  repay  for  the  trouble  of  practising  it.  Though  in  an 
antique  form,  the  music  is  by  no  means  old-fashioned.  Those 
players  who  are  accustomed  merely  to  the  scales  and  arpeggios 
which  form  the  staple  of  so  much  modern  piano-music,  will  find  the 
chords  and  holding  notes  somewhat  troublesome  ;  but  any  who  are 
familiar  with  really  good  music  will  play  it  without  any  great  effort. 

Rondo  for  the  Pianoforte,  by  Westley  Richards  (London  : 
Lamborn,  Cock,  &  Co.),  is  a  well-written  piece,  which,  however,  we 
think  it  a  mistake  to  call  a  Rondo,  as  the  form  of  that  kind  of 
movement  is  by  no  means  clearly  preserved.  The  passage-writing 
is  good,  and  the  piece  will  afford  useful  practice. 

March  of  the  Choristers,  by  Alfred  B.  Allen  (London:  Novello, 
Ewer,  &  Co.),  is  a  piece  about  which  we  have  nothing  particular  to 
say,  for  the  simple  reason  that  it  says  nothing  particular  for  itself. 

Marche  Militaire,  par  F.  Scotson  Clark  (London  :  Augener 
&  Co.),  lies  before  us  in  three  forms — for  piano  solo,  piano  duet, 
and  organ.  When  we  say  that  it  is  a  worthy  companion  of  the 
same  composer's  "Marche  aux  Flambeaux,''  we  have  probably 
said  enough  to  induce  Mr.  Clark's  numerous  admirers  to  order  it 
at  once. 

' '  Violets  again  ;"  "  Love  in  my  Bosom  like  a  Bee, "  by  J  .L.  Eller- 
TON,  are  a  part-song  and  a  madrigal — the  former  for  three,  the  latter 
for  six  voices — by  one  of  our  most  accomplished  amateurs.  Of  the 
two  we  much  prefer  the  part-song,  as  the  madrigal,  though  very 
clever  and  well  written,  is  (like  a  very  large  number  of  the  older 
madrigals)  somewhat  dry. 

Watch  and  Pray,  Anthem  for  four  voices,  by  William  LoCKETT 
(London  :  Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.),  has  the  great  merit  of  avoiding 
the  commonplace.  Mr.  Lockett  has  set  his  words  with  true 
musical  feeling,  and  as  the  whole  anthem  is  very  easy,  it  will  be 
available  in  any  church  where  there  is  even  a  tolerable  choir. 

A  Summer's  Night,  Song,  by  J.  HART  GORDON  (London  : 
Hutchings  &  Romer).  This  song  is  announced  on  the  title  as 
"Sung  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Cummings."  We  are  sorry  for  Mr. 
Cummings  ! 

A  Serenade,  composed  by  Theodora  (London,  R.  Cocks 
&  Co.),  is  decidedly  superior  to  the  average  of  amateur  songs. 
This  is  in  itself  such  very  feeble  praise,  that  we  must  add  that  it  has 


June  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


81 


a  pleasing  if  not  strikingly  original  melody,  and  that  the  accom- 
paniment, happily,  is  correctly  written. 

Soft,  Soft  Wind,  Song,  by  Cleveland  Wigan  (London : 
Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.),  is  a  simple  and  very  charming  little  con- 
tralto song,  with  an  elegant  melody,  tastefully  harmonised.  It  is 
not  by  any  means  difficult,  and  can  be  most  heartily  recommended. 

Thou  art  Gone  to  the  Grave,  Sacred  Song,  by  Emilio  Pieraccini 
(Bristol  :  A.  Dimoline),  is  a  flowing  song  with  a  violoncello  obligato. 
The  composer's  imperfect  acquaintance  with  the  English  language 
has  caused  him  to  give  a  false  accent  to  the  words  in  the  last  bar  of 
page  2. 

MUSIC  RECEIVED  FOR  REVIEW. 

Bcringer,  Oscar.  Six  characteristic  pieces  for  the  piano.  (London  : 
W.  Czemy.) 

Green,  Joseph.  The  Tritone,  a  Method  of  Harmony  and  Modu- 
lation.    (Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co,) 

Milburn,  R.  M.    Hymn  Tunes.    Parti.    (Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.) 

Naish,  Frank.  "  I  saw  thee  Weep."  Song.  (Duncan,  Davison, 
&Co.) 


Concerts,  Set* 


CRYSTAL    PALACE. 

Mr.  Manns'  benefit  concert,  on  the  29th  of  April,  was,  we  are 
sorry  to  have  to  say,  a  feeble  conclusion  to  a  most  interesting  series 
— one  unworthy  alike  of  the  reputation  of  the  Saturday  Concerts, 
and  of  their  justly-esteemed  conductor.  The  principal  feature  in  it 
was  the  first  performance  of  a  new  cantata,  Fair  Rosamond,  by  Mr. 
Joseph  L.  Roeckel.  Mr.  Roeckel  has  been  singularly  unfortunate 
in  his  libretto ;  the  author  of  which,  besides  making  use  of  such 
curious  expressions  as — 

"  O  worse  than  crownless  is  the  queen 

With  whom  this  knowledge  maketh  lair," 

seems  especially  addicfed  to  what  an  American  writer  has  happily 
termed  "ornamental  blasphemy."     Such  lines  as — 


and — 


"  God  brand  thee  for  the  wage  of  sin," 
"  Out,  Devil  !  Thou,  thou  art  the  storm," 


are,  we  submit,  offensive  from  an  artistic  point  of  view,  to  say 
nothing  of  any  other  considerations.  The  music  of  the  cantata  is 
flowing  and  full  of  tune  ;  but  we  intend  no  disparagement  to  the 
composer,  in  saying  that  the  work  is  not  of  a  sufficiently  high  order 
of  genius  to  form  a  fitting  close  to  a  series  of  performances  which 
have  included  the  masterpieces  of  Beethoven,  Mendelssohn,  and 
Schumann.  The  principal  vocalists  were  Madame  Sherrington,  who 
was  very  successful  in  her  scena,  ' '  O  worse  than  crownless  ;  "  Miss 
Helen  D'Alton,  who  sang  the  one  song  allotted  to  her,  "  Lilies 
ta'en  from  loving  hands,"  with  much  taste ;  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  and 
Mr.  Patey,  both  of  whom,  we  need  not  say,  did  full  justice  to  their 
respective  parts.  The  lively  chorus,  ' '  O  save  you,  gallant  gentle- 
men!" pleased  so  much  as  to  obtain  an  encore  ;  and  the  whole 
work,  which  was  conducted  by  the  composer,  went  with  a  spirit  and 
accuracy  with  which,  we  should  think,  he  must  have  been  fully 
satisfied.  Mr.  Manns  being  unfortunately  absent  from  illness,  the 
remainder  of  the  programme  was  conducted  by  Mr.  Wedemeyer — 
the  assistant-conductor  of  the  band — in  a  most  efficient  manner. 
It  included  the  overture  to  Oberon,  which  opened  the  concert, 
Schubert's  unfinished  symphony  in  B  minor,  vocal  music  by  Mdme. 
Sinico  and  Signor  Borella,  and  Wagner's  new  ' '  Kaiser-marsch  "  as 
a  finale.  As  we  have  spoken  of  this  work  at  more  length  in  another 
column,  it  will  be  sufficient  now  to  say  that,  though  played  to  per- 
fection, it  failed  to  make  any  great  effect  on  the  audience.  We 
must  not  omit  to  notice  that  Mdme.  Goddard  played,  in  her  own 
exquisitely  finished  manner,  Thalberg's  grand  fantasia  on  Don 
Giovanni.  The  whole  concert,  which  was  far  too  long,  lasted  two 
hours  and  three-quarters. 

During  the  past  month,  the  "  Summer  Concerts"  have  taken  the 
place  of  the  ' '  Saturday  Concerts. "  As  the  interest  of  this  series 
depends  more  on  the  performers  than  on  the  works  produced,  it  will 
be  sufficient  to  say  that  the  chief  artistes  of  the  opera  have  made 
their  appearance,  and  that  the  programmes  have  included  the  most 
favourite  and  popular  pieces  of  their  repertoire. 

For  the  27th  ult.  (after  our  going  to  press)  a  Concert-Recital  of 
Fidelio  was  announced,  with  a  strong  cast,  including  Mdlle.  Titiens 
as  the  heroine. 


ORATORIO   CONCERTS. 

The  sixth  and  last  concert  of  the  present  series  took  place  at  St. 
James's  Hall  on  the  5th  of  May.  The  programme  was  of  unusual 
interest,  as  it  included  Beethoven's  great  Missa  Solennis  in  D,  and 
the  same  composer's  Choral  Symphony.  The  latter  of  these  two 
works  is  to  be  heard  tolerably  often  ;  but  a  performance  of  the  mass 
in  D  is  such  a  rare  event,  that  Mr.  Barnby  deserves  the  hearty  thanks 
of  musicians  for  bringing  it  forward.  He  had  previously  produced 
it  last  year  ;  but  though  it  was  most  effectively  given  on  that 
occasion,  it  was  even  more  finely  performed  on  the  evening  now 
under  notice.  Indeed,  we  shall  probably  be  fully  justified  in  saying 
that  no  such  rendering  of  this  colossal  work  has  ever  been  heard  in 
London.  Not  only  were  the  vocal  and  instrumental  parts  presented 
as  Beethoven  wrote  them — giving  a  faithful  reproduction  of  the 
composer's  ideas,  instead  of  a  mere  caricature  of  them — but  the 
enormous  difficulties,  both  physical  and  mechanical,  presented  to 
the  singers  were  overcome  with  an  unfailing  precision  which  we 
doubt  if  any  other  choir  in  London,  except  Mr.  Leslie's,  could  have 
equalled,  and  which  certainly  none  could  have  surpassed.  To  name 
but  two  instances — the  trying  upper  B  flat  for  the  trebles  in  the 
opening  movement  of  the  "Credo,"  held  for  three  bars  and  a 
half,  was  attacked  with  the  utmost  decision,  and  held  throughout 
perfectly  in  tune  ;  while  the  unvocal  and  almost  impossibly  difficult 
fugue  "  Et  vitam  venturi,"  which  concludes  the  same  portion  of  the 
mass,  was  sung  without  the  least  slip  from  the  first  bar  to  the  last. 
Mr.  Barnby  may  well  feel  proud  of  a  choir  which  can  sing  such 
music  in  such  a  way.  To  speak  in  any  detail  of  the  work  itself 
would  far  exceed  the  space  at  our  disposal :  to  those  who  are 
unacquainted  with  it,  any  description  would  be  inadequate,  if  not 
unintelligible  ;  to  others  it  would  be  superfluous.  The  extremely 
trying  solo  parts  were  admirably  sung  by  Mdme.  Cora  de  Wilhorst, 
Mdme.  Patey,  Mr.  Lloyd,  and  Herr  Carl  Stepan,  and  the  violin 
obligato  to  the  "  Benedictus  "  received  full  justice  at  the  competent 
hands  of  Mr.  Carrodus. 

Of  the  Choral  Symphony,  which  formed  the  second  part  of  the 
concert,  there  is  no  need  to  say  much.  The  performance  was  a 
very  good  one,  the  choral  portion  especially  being  far  better  rendered 
than  is  frequently  the  case.  The  soloists  were  the  same  as  in 
the  mass. 

The  series  of  concerts  thus  successfully  concluded  has  been  one  of 
the  best,  in  every  respect,  given  in  London  during  the  present  season. 
We  trust  that  Mr.  Barnby  may  be  encouraged  to  continue  them 
next  winter,  and  that  he  will  make  further  researches  among 
forgotten  or  seldom  heard  works.  Might  we  suggest,  as  worthy  of 
his  notice,  Bach's  High  Mass  in  B  minor,  and  his  Christmas 
Oratorio  ?  Cherubini's  great  mass  in  D  minor,  as  well  as  his 
Reauiem,  would  also  be  well  worthy  of  a  hearing. 


The  great  pressure  upon  our  space  in  this  number  compels  us  to 
make  our  record  of  concerts  more  than  usually  brief.  We  can  only 
give  an  outline  of  the  programmes  of  the  most  artistically  important, 
among  the  many  interesting  musical  events  of  the  past  month. 

The  Sacred  Harmonic  Society  has  given  two  concerts  at  the 
Albert  Hall,  on  the  3rd  and  17th  of  May.  On  both  occasions 
Haydn's  Creation  was  the  oratorio  selected  for  performance. 

The  programme  of  the  fourth  Philharmonic  Concert,  on  the  8th 
of  May,  included  Handel's  Sixth  Grand  Concerto,  in  g  minor,  for 
strings — a  revival  of  great  interest— Beethoven's  'symphony  in  F, 
No.  8  ;  Auber's  Exhibition  Overture,  and  Mendelssohn's  to  Rny  Bias; 
Schumann's  piano  concerto,  played  by  Mdme.  Szarvady ;  and  a 
concertino  for  double-bass,  composed  and  performed  by  Signor 
Bottesini.  The  vocalists  were  Mdlle.  Regan  and  Herr  Stockhausen. 
At  the  fifth  concert  (on  the  22nd)  the  symphonies  were  Schubert  in 
c,  and  Mendelssohn's  Italian  ;  and  Mdme.  Norman-Neruda  played 
Beethoven's  violin  concerto. 

The  performance  of  Mozart's  opera,  Idomeneo,  at  the  New 
Philharmonic  Concert  on  the  24th,  is  too  important  an  event  to  be 
dismissed  with  merely  a  line.  Should  our  space  permit,  we  will 
speak  at  more  length  about  it  in  our  next  number.  Meanwhile  we 
must  content  ourselves  with  recording  the  event. 

The  second  matinee  of  the  Musical  Union,  on  May  the  2nd, 
introduced  as  a  novelty  Reinecke's  pianoforte  quartett  in  E  flat, 
Op.  34,  the  piano  part  bring  played  by  the  composer.  The  other 
works  performed  were  Beethoven's  quartett  in  Bflat,  Op.  18,  No.  6  ; 
and  Mendelssohn's  quintett,  Op.  87.  Signor  Sivori  was  first  violin. 
At  the  third  matinee,  on  the  16th,  the  quartetts  were  Beethoven's 
in  D,  Op.  18,  No.  3,  and  Haydn's  in  c,  No.  57.  Schubert's  trio  in 
B  flat  was  also  played,  Herr  Jaell  being  the  pianist. 

Mr.  Charles  Halle"'s  Recitals  are  always  among  the  most 
interesting  events  of  the  musical  season,  and  the  present  series  is 
by  no  means  inferior  to  any  preceding  one.  Mr.  Halle"  always 
introduces  some  specialty  at  these  recitals.      On  three  previous 


82 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[June  I,  1 87 1. 


occasions  (if  we  mistake  not)  he  has  played  through  the  whole  of 
Beethoven's  solo  sonatas,  while  another  year  he  performed  Schubert's 
pianoforte  works  in  their  entirety.  This  year  the  feature  of  the 
recitals  is  the  production  by  himself  and  Mdme.  Norman-Neruda  of 
the  whole  of  Beethoven's  sonatas  for  piano  and  violin.  Of  these  two 
are  given  each  afternoon.  Eight  have  at  present  been  performed, 
and  Mr.  Halle  has  also  played,  besides  other  solos,  Schubert's 
sonata  in  A  minor,  Op.  42  ;  the  same  composer's  fantasia-sonata  in 
G,  Op.  78  ;  Weber's  Grand  Sonata  in  A  flat ;  and  dementi's  sonata 
in  G  minor,  Op.  34,  No.  2.  Of  Mr.  Halle''s  playing,  it  is  unnecessary 
to  say  a  word.  He  is  well  known  as  one  of  the  most  finished  and 
intellectual  living  exponents  of  classical  music. 

Our  excellent  pianist,  Miss  Agnes  Zimmermann,  gave  a  concert 
at  the  Hanover  Square  Rooms  on  the  27th  of  April,  at  which  her 
playing  was  fully  worthy  of  her  high  reputation.  Her  only  solo  was 
Schumann's  enormously  difficult  and  (though  somewhat  diffuse) 
very  imaginative  ' '  Humoreske, "  which  she  played  from  memory, 
not  only  with  unerring  accuracy,  but  with  a  full  appreciation  of  the 
composer's  intentions.  Miss  Zimmermann  also  played,  with  Mr. 
Henry  Holmes,  Mozart's  great  sonata  in  A  ;  and  with  Signor  Piatti, 
a  very  clever  sonata  (MS.)  of  her  own,  for  piano  and  violoncello, 
besides  joining  the  two  gentlemen  in  a  capital  performance  of 
Mendelssohn's  trio  in  c  minor.  Mr.  Holmes  contributed  as  a  solo 
a  very  charming  andante  by  Silas,  which,  by  the  way,  was  particularly 
well  accompanied  by  Mr.  Shedlock.  The  vocalist  was  Herr  Stock- 
hausen,  who,  besides  other  songs,  gave  a  very  graceful  little 
"  Lied  "  by  Miss  Zimmermann,  "  Morgen  muss  ich  fort  von  hier," 
which  pleased  so  much  as  to  obtain  an  encore. 

We  have  only  space  to  mention  the  principal  items  of  Mr.  Walter 
Macfarren's  capital  matine'es.  At  the  first  (6th  of  May)  were 
performed  Beethoven's  sonata  in  G  minor,  Op.  5,  No.  2,  for  piano 
and  violoncello ;  a  new  manuscript  sonata  in  A,  for  piano  and  violin, 
by  Mr.  G.  A.  Macfarren  ;  and  Mendelssohn's  piano  quartett  in 
B  minor  ;  besides  piano  solos,  by  the  concert-giver  ;  and  at  the 
second,  on  the  20th,  Schumann's  piano  quartett  in  E  flat,  Bennett's 
sonata  in  A,  for  piano  and  violoncello  ;  and  Beethoven's  sonata  in  c 
minor,  for  piano  and  violin.  The  third  matine'e  is  announced  for 
the  3rd  instant. 

Mr.  Sydney  Smith,  well  known  as  a  popular  writer  of  drawing- 
room  pieces  for  the  piano,  has  given  the  first  two  of  a  series  of  three 
recitals,  at  which  he  has  proved  that  he  is  fully  competent  to  interpret 
the  works  of  the  great  masters,  as  well  as  to  perform  the  lighter  class 
of  music  usually  associated  with  his  name.  The  first  recital  we 
were  prevented  from  attending,  and  therefore  can  give  no  account 
of  it  ;  but  the  second  (on  the  17th  of  May),  besides  several  of  Mr. 
Smith's  brilliant  and  pleasing  solos,  comprised  Mozart's  lovely 
trio  for  piano,  clarionet,  and  viola  (Messrs.  Smith,  Lazarus,  and 
Burnett),  Weber's  variations  for  piano  and  clarionet,  and  Beethoven's 
sonata  in  F,  Op.  24  (Messrs.  Smith  and  Henry  Holmes).  In  all 
these  pieces  Mr.  Smith  displayed  not  merely  finished  execution,  but 
correct  taste.  The  date  of  the  third  recital  is  .fixed  for  the  7th 
of  June. 


Jtestral  f}.ott$. 


The  triennial  Handel  Festival  at  the  Crystal  Palace  is  announced 
to  take  place  during  the  present  month,  on  the  following  dates  : — ■ 
Friday,  16th,  Rehearsal  ;  Monday,  19th,  Messiah;  Wednesday, 
21st,  Dettingen  Te  Deum  and  Selection  ;  Friday,  23rd,  Israel  in 
Egypt. 

The  musical  performances  at  the  Albert  Hall  in  connection  with 
the  International  Exhibition,  during  the  past  month,  have  consisted 
exclusively,  up  to  the  time  of  our  going  to  press,  of  performances 
by  military  bands,  which  do  not  possess  sufficient  artistic  value 
to  require  a  detailed  notice  in  our  columns.  The  Leipzig  Signale 
states  that  Herr  Lohr,  of  Szegedin  in  Hungary,  has  been  selected 
as  the  Hungarian  representative  of  organ-playing  at  the  Exhibition. 
The  same  paper  offers  a  very  practical  suggestion  with  respect  to 
the  Albert  Hall,  to  the  effect  that  in  consequence  of  the  exertion 
requisite  for  making  one's-self  heard  in  it,  vocalists  should  ask 
double  fees  for  singing  there  ! 

Schubert's  great  mass  in  e  fiat  was  performed  on  Whit-Sunday 
(we  believe  for  the  first  time  in  this  country),  with  full  orchestral 
accompaniment,  at  St.  Alban's  Church,  Holborn. 

It  is  always  pleasing  to  notice  efforts  for  the  diffusion  of  the  best 
class  of  music.  We  are,  therefore,  very  happy  to  mention  that  Mr. 
W.  H.  Grattann,  of  Torquay,  is  giving  a  series  of  performances,  in 
which,  besides  other  classical  works,  he  is  producing  the  entire  series 
of  Beethoven's  piano  and  violin  sonatas,  in  regular  order.     Such 


attempts  to  raise  the  popular  taste  deserve  cordial  recognition  and 
hearty  support. 

The  great  Beethoven  festival  at  Bonn,  which  was  postponed  last 
year  in  consequence  of  the  breaking  out  of  war,  is  now  announced 
to  take  place  in  August  next. 

The  Belgian  composer,  M.  Gevaert,  has  succeeded  the  late 
M.  Fetis  as  Director  of  the  Conservatory  at  Brussels.  He  has  also 
been  appointed  "  Maitre  de  Chapelle  de  la  Cour,"  with  a  salary  of 
10,000  francs. 

Mr.  Roeckel's  cantata,  Fair  Rosamond,  recently  produced  at 
the  Crystal  Palace,  was  performed  at  Clifton  on  the  10th  of  May. 
The  Western  Daily  Press  speaks  favourably  both  of  the  work,  and 
of  its  reception  by  the  audience. 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Cleveland  Wigan. — Your  article  is  under  consideration. 

We  have  received  another  letter  from  Mr.  Charles  Lunn,  ot 
Edgbaston,  which  we  have  no  room  to  insert,  wishing  to  "set  him- 
self right  with  our  readers."  He  explains  that  the  licence  he  claims 
for  performers  is  only  that  of  altering  music  "for  the  sake  of  im- 
proving its  objective  oneness,  but  decidedly  not  for  subjective 
purposes."  We  have  much  pleasure  in  giving  our  readers  the 
benefit  of  his  explanation. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributi$ns  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
of  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishtrs. 


"THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD." 

The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows  : — 

Per  Page £5    o  o 

Half  Page 2  16  o 

Quarter  Page       ..         ..         ....         ..        1  10  o 

Quarter  Column ..        o  16  o 

One-Eighth  Column o  10  o 

Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 


ARTHUR  ALLISON,  Harmonium  Manufacturer, 
no,  Wardour  Street,  London,  W.  Sole  London  Agent  for  Rams- 
den's  (Dawes'  Patent)  Melody  Organs,  and  Dawes  and  Ramsden's  Patent 
Pedal  Substitute  Organs.     Price  Lists  on  application. 

HYMN  TUNES,  composed  by  R.  M.  Milburn, 
Magdalen  College,  Cantab.  Part  I.  (containing  14  Tunes),  price 
i#  6d.  New  settings  to  "Onward,  Christian  Soldiers;"  "Art  Thou 
Weary  ?  "  "  Jesus  lives ;  "  "  Now  the  day  is  over,"  &c.  &c. 

London :  Novello,  Ewer,  and  Co.,  1,  Berners  Street,  Oxford  Street,  W. 
Churchman,  Broadway,  Hammersmith,  W. 

THE  TRITONE,  a  method  of  Harmony  and  Mo- 
dulation  founded  on  a  System  of  Inversion  of  the  Numbers  of  the 
Scale,  by  Joseph  Green.     (Novello,  Ewer,  and  Co.,  1,  Berners  Street,  W.) 


MANUAL  of   HARMONY  and  THOROUGH 
BASS     5s. 

Fantasia,  Pianoforte,  "CATHEDRAL  BELLS" 4s. 

Song,  "  My  life,  my  joy,  my  crown" 3s. 

By  James  Stimpson,  Organist  of  the  Town  Hall,  Birmingham. 


R.  VERNON    RIGBYS    New    Song,  "I  saw 

thee  weep."     Composed  expressly  for  him  by  Frank  Na^sh.     In 
A  Flat  and  F.     Price  4s. 

Messrs.  Duncan  Davison  and  Co.,  244,  Regent  Street,  W. 

MEMBER    of  the   Royal    Academy,    visiting 

town  from  June  24  to  July  30,  will  be  glad  to  take  temporary  Organ 
or  other  professional  duty.  Address :  J.  T.  L.,  Record  Office,  86,  Newgate 
Street. 


M 


A 


N  Commission  bei  C.  Gerold  in  Wien  ist  erschie- 

-  nen  :  Denkschrikt  aus  Anlass  des  hundertjahrigen  Bestehens  der 
Tonkiinstler-Societat,  im  J.  1862,  reorganisirt  als  "  Haydn,"  Witwen,  und 
Waisen,  Versorgungs-Verein  der  Tonkiinstler  in  Wien.  Auf  Grundlage  der 
Societats-acten  bearbeitet  von  C.  F.  Pohl. 


I 


July  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL    RECORD. 


83 


§%  lIWjjls  literal  Jjkrnrtr, 


JULY  1,  1871. 


THE    TONIC   SOL-FA   SYSTEM    OF   TEACHING 

MUSIC. 
At  a  time  when  the  subject  of  music-teaching  is  attracting 
more  public  notice  than  has  usually  been  the  case,  it  will 
not,  we  think,  be  deemed  inappropriate  if  we  direct  the 
attention  of  our  readers  to  a  system  which  is  fast  making 
way,  and  which  has  recently  been  accepted  by  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Council  of  Education  for  their  musical 
examinations,  on  the  same  terms  as  the  ordinary  notation. 
And  we  do  this  the  more  readily,  because  we  know  that 
there  exists  a  great  deal  both  of  ignorance  and  prejudice 
on  the  subject,  especially  among  members  of  the  musical 
profession.  Often,  when  the  method  has  been  mentioned 
in  musical  circles,  have  we  heard  such  remarks  as,  "  Oh  ! 
the  Tonic  Sol-fa  is"  all  nonsense."  We  believe  that  the 
teachers  of  the  new  method  have  largely  themselves  to 
thank  for  this  prejudice,  through  their  perhaps  natural, 
but  certainly  injudicious  zeal,  in  disparaging  the  ordinary 
notation  to  exalt  their  own  ;  but,  whatever  its  opponents 
may  say  or  think,  the  system  is  not  the  farrago  of  non- 
sense which  it  has  been  called  ;  and  it  is  from  a  simple 
love  of  justice,  and  with  the  view  of,  if  possible,  removing 
prejudice,  that  we  propose  in  this  article  to  explain  what 
is  its  real  nature,  what  are  its  claims  to  notice  and  sup- 
port, and  what  the  limits  within  which  we  consider  it 
likely  to  aid  in  the  diffusion  of  musical  knowledge. 

And  first  let  us  say  that  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  system  is  not, 
as  most  people  who  have  not  examined  it  suppose,  nothing 
more  than  a  new  method  of  writing  music,  intended  to 
take  the  place  of  that  in  common  use.  Many  proposals 
to  simplify  musical  notation  have  at  various  times  been 
brought  forward ;  and  were  the  question  merely  one  of 
the  relative  excellence  of  the  various  plans,  it  is  quite 
possible  that  the  system  ordinarily  employed  might  be 
improved  upon.  But  when  the  immense  quantity  of  music 
already  published  is  borne  in  mind,  it  is,  we  think,  highly 
improbable  that  any  other  notation  will  ever  so  far  super- 
sede the  present  as  to  render  all  the  volumes  that  have 
been  issued  merely  so  many  antiquarian  curiosities.  And 
if  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  system  were  nothing  more  than  this, 
we  should  certainly  consider  our  space  too  valuable  to  be 
taken  up  with  a  discussion  of  its  merits.  But,  in  truth,  so 
far  is  this  from  being  the  case,  that  the  new  notation  is 
merely  what  logicians  term  a  "  separable  accident " — that 
is,  it  is  not  an  essential  portion  of  the  method.  On  the 
contrary,  it  is  not  only  practicable  to  teach  on  the  Tonic 
Sol-fa  system  from  the  ordinary  notation,  but  it  has,  to 
our  own  knowledge,  been  actually  done.  The  letters, 
lines,  and  dots,  which  to  the  uninitiated  look  like  so  many 
cabalistic  signs,  are  simply  a  method  of  noting  music, 
which  to  young  children,  and  indeed  to  all  who  know 
nothing  of  the  art,  is  easier  of  acquirement  than  the  gamut 
in  common  use. 

What,  then,  is  the  pith  and  essence  of  the  system?  and 

7 


what  is  the  secret  of  its  indisputable  success  ?  Simply 
this— that  instead  of  teaching  singing  by  absolute  pitch, 
it  teaches  it  on  the  basis  of  key- relationship.  It  is  not 
the  first  time  that  this  method  has  been  employed.  The 
late  Rev.  Mr.  Waite  (whose  name  will  probably  be  familiar 
to  many  of  our  readers,  in  connection  with  his  efforts  some 
years  since  for  the  promotion  of  Psalmody  among  the 
Congregationalists)  adopted  it  invariably  in  his  classes  ; 
but  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  method  does  the  same  thing  more 
completely  and  accurately.  All  musicians  know  that  the 
relation  of  sounds  in  a  key  to  the  key-note,  and  to  one 
another,  is  "  constant"—  that  is,  always  the  same,  what- 
ever the  position  of  the  key-note.  Thus,  the  interval  from 
the  first  to  the  third  note  of  the  major  scale  is  the  same, 
whether  it  be  from  c  to  E,  from  F  to  A,  or  from  B  flat  to  D. 
When  once  the  scale  is  thoroughly  known,  the  Tonic  Sol- 
fa  system  is  virtually  mastered ;  and  the  peculiar  notation 
adopted  simply  saves  the  pupil  the  trouble  of  finding  the 
key-note  for  himself.  The  principal  advantage,  however, 
of  this  new  way  of  printing  music  is  its  cheapness  ;  for 
as  nothing  but  ordinary  printer's  type  is  required,  the  cost 
is  so  much  reduced  as  to  place  it  within  the  reach  even  of 
the  poorest.  Thus  a  large  class  is  brought  under  the 
humanising  influences  of  the  art,  whom  the  expense  would 
otherwise  have  debarred  from  its  enjoyment.  As  to  the 
relative  ease  with  which  singing  can  be  taught  from  abso- 
lute pitch  or  from  key-relationship,  any  teacher  who  has 
tried  both,  especially  with  children,  can  testify  how  in- 
comparably easier  the  latter  method  is  ;  and  not  only  is 
it  easier,  but  it  is  more  true  and  more  thorough.  The 
testimony  of  the  late  Sir  John  Herschel  on  this  subject  is 
worth  quoting.  In  an  article  contributed  a  few  years 
since  to  the  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science,  he  wrote,  "  I 
adhere  throughout  this  article  to  the  good  old  system  of 
representing  by  Do ,  Re,  Mi,  Fa,  &c,  the  scale  of  natural 
notes  in  any  key  whatever,  taking  Do  for  the  key-note, 
whatever  that  may  be,  in  opposition  to  the  practice  lately 
introduced  (and  soon,  I  hope,  to  be  exploded)  of  taking 
Do  to  express  one  fixed  tone,  C— the  greatest  retrograde 
step,  in  my  opinion,  ever  taken  in  teaching  music  or  any 
other  branch  of  knowledge." 

A  very  common  error  in  relation  to  the  subject  is  the 
belief  that  those  who  have  learned  on  this  method  have 
all  to  unlearn,  or  at  least  to  learn  over  again,  as  soon  as 
they  sing  from  ordinary  notes.  So  far  from  this  being 
the  fact,  it  is  extremely  easy  to  transfer  all  the  knowledge 
acquired  on  the  one  system  to  the  other  ;  and  it  has  more 
than  once  been  found  by  conductors  of  choral  societies, 
that  some  of  the  best  sight-readers  in  the  chorus  have 
been  those  who  gained  their  first  knowledge  of  music  as 
Tonic  Sol-faists. 

Of  late  attempts  have  been  made,  and  we  believe  are 
still  in  progress,  to  extend  the  system  to  instrumental 
music.  For  such  instruments  as  the  violin,  and  others  in 
which  the  tones  produced  are  regulated  by  the  ear  of  the 
performer,  the  method  may  be,  and  probably  is,  advan- 
tageous, as  it  unquestionably  cultivates  the  ear  of  the 
pupil ;  but  for  instruments,  such  as  the  piano,  in  which 
the  sounds  are  fixed,  we  are  unable  to  see  any  advantage, 


8.4 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[July  I,  187 1. 


except  that  of  saving  the  trouble  of  learning  another 
notation  ;  while  it  cannot,  we  think,  be  denied  that  both 
for  very  full  harmony  and,  even  more,  for  rapid  and  florid 
music,  the  new  method  is  very  cumbersome  and  incon- 
venient. The  idea  of  such  a  piece  as  Thalberg's  "  Home, 
Sweet  Home!"  in  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  notation  is  really 
ludicrous.  Besides,  all  pianists  know  that  in  reading 
music,  especially  at  first  sight,  the  position  of  the  notes 
on  the  stave  is  a  great  assistance  to  the  player ;  and  where 
all  are  reduced  to  a  dead  level,  with  only  small  figures 
put  above  or  below  every  note,  to  show  in  which  octave  it 
is  to  be  played,  the  difficulty  of  deciphering  a  new  piece 
would  be  enormously  increased.  We  are  therefore  unable 
to  admit  the  practical  value  of  the  system  for  instrumental 
music  in  general,  apart  altogether  from  the  not  unim- 
portant consideration  of  the  number  of  valuable  works 
which  neither  are,  nor  are  likely  to  be,  accessible  in  <the 
Tonic  Sol-fa  notation. 

We  have  thus  defined  what  we  conceive  to  be  the  limits 
within  which  this  new  method  is  likely  to  be  useful.  For 
singing,  especially  for  elementary  classes,  it  is  most  valu- 
able ;  but  until  the  whole  available  musical  literature  is 
translated  into  this  notation,  it  is  useless— nay,  worse 
than  useless— to  set  it  up,  as  some  of  its  fervent  advopates 
do,  as  a  substitute  for  the  ordinary  system.  It  is  this 
injudicious  advocacy,  we  believe,  which  has,  more  than 
anything  else,  excited  the  hostility  of  the  musical  pro- 
fession ;  and  we  trust  that  Tonic  Sol-faists  will,  for  their 
own  sakes,  be  wise  enough  to  desist  from  a  course  which 
can  harm  none  but  themselves.  It  is  absurd  to  suppose 
that  they  can  displace  the  old  notation;  let  them  be 
content  to  render  it  most  important  service.  It  is  in  their 
power  to  do  this.  The  Tonic  Sol-fa  system  is  the  most 
valuable  auxiliary  music  has  seen  for  a  long  time ;  but  the 
unwise  attempt  (on  the  part,  we  are  happy  to  believe,  only 
of  a  certain  section)  to  set  up  the  new  method  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  old,  reminds  us  of  the  husbandmen  in  the 
parable  saying,  "  This  is  the  heir  ;  come,  let  us  kill  him, 
and  seize  on  the  inheritance." 

In  conclusion,  let  us  prevent  any  misapprehension  on 
the  part  of  our  readers,  by  saying  that  while  we  have  en- 
deavoured in  this  article  to  do  full  justice  to  those  who 
have  too  often  received  but  scanty  justice  from  musicians, 
we  are,  and  ever  shall  be,  staunch  upholders  of  the  esta- 
blished notation.  The  new  we  consider  of  comparatively 
but  little  value  ;  it  is  the  principle  of  key-relationship 
which  is  the  heart  and  kernel  of  the  system,  and  to 
this  method  of  teaching  singing  we  profess  our  thorough 
adherence. 


it  is  difficult  to  single  out  any  part  as  being  of  special 
beauty.  The  most  striking  characteristic  of  this 
"  Credo  "  is  its  eminently  devotional  style.  The  jubilant, 
almost  boisterous  gaiety  to  be  found  in  this  place  in  too 
many  masses,  and  even  in  some  of  our  author's  (those  in 
B  flat  and  c),  is  entirely  absent  here.  Without  being  in 
the  least  lugubrious  or  heavy,  there  is  a  calm  religious 
feeling  pervading  the  whole,  which  is  admirably  in  keep- 
ing with  the  confession  of  our  faith.  The  opening  chorus 
(e  flat,  B,  moderato,  133  bars)  commences  after  two  bars 
of  solo  for  the  drums,  which  instruments  play  a  most  im- 
portant part  in  the  movement,  with  a  simple  phrase  for 
the  chorus,  piano,  supported  merely  by  the  pizzicato  of 
the  basses : — 


-FRANZ     SCHUBERT'S     MASSES. 

BY    EBENEZER    PROUT,    B.A. 

( Concluded  from  page  72.) 

5.    THE  MASS   IN  E  FLAT.     {Continued.) 

The  "  Credo  "  of  this  great  mass  is  even  more  novel  in 
style  and  effect  than  the  "  Gloria "  analysed  in  our  last 
number,  and  is,  perhaps,  on  the  whole  the  finest  portion 
of  this  remarkable  work,  though  where  all  is  so  excellent 


Tim/>. 


j>p  C.B.pizz.     w  l 


De      -----      urn,        &c. 

-, v.  I 


ibfe: 


Vsrz^z. 


*= 


—it 


A  short  interlude  for  wind  instruments  succeeds,  and 
then  the  roll  on  the  drum  is  repeated,  this  time  accom- 
panied by  the  basses,  pizzicato— -a  new  and  effective 
orchestral  combination  not  to  be  met  with,  as  far  as  I  am 
aware,  anywhere  else.  The  chorus  then  resumes  with  the 
words  "  factorem  cceli  et  terrae,"  the  "  Patrem  Omnipo- 
tentem"  being  omitted,  with  Schubert's  characteristic 
carelessness  about  his  words.  The  music  continues  in 
the  subdued  style  of  the  opening  subject,  each  phrase  for 
the  voices  being  followed  by  a  short  interlude  for  wind 
instruments  (mostly  bassoons  and  horns),  till  a  full  close 
is  reached  at  the  word  "  invisibilium."  Then,  after  the 
roll  on  the  drum  again,  we  meet  with  a  short  interlude  for 
the  strings,  which  must  be  quoted,  as  it  recurs  several 
times  in  the  course  of  the  "  Credo  :"— 


On  the  last  note  of  this  extract  the  bass  voices  enter 
forte  with  the  words  "  Credo  in  unum  Dominum."  The 
original  melody  is  now  taken,  and  treated  in  free  imita- 
tion, the  voices  entering];  at  a  bar's  [distance.     These 


July  I,  1871.3 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


85 


imitative  passages  then,  alternate  with  snatches  of  the 
first  s\ib]ect,piano,  for  all  the  voices  together.  Some  very 
fine  modulation,  which  space  forbids  quoting,  occurs  at 
the  "  Deum  de  Deo  ; "  and  at  the  "  Qui  propter  nos 
homines  "  the  opening  phrase  is  met  with  in  an  altered 
form,  the  melody  being  now  given  to  the  soprano  an 
octave  higher  than  before,  and  the  harmony  being  in  the 
"  dispersed  "  instead  of  the  "  close  "  position.  Room 
must  be  found  for  the  lovely  cadence  at  the  "  descendit 
de  ccelis."  It  is  only  necessary  to  give  the  voice  parts, 
as  the  clarionets  and  bassoons  play  in  unison  with  the 
chorus,  and  the  strings  (still pizzicato)  are  also  in  unison: 


^gep 


m 


On  the  last  note  of  the  chorus  our  old  friend  the  drum 
enters  with  its  roll  of  two  bars  again,  and  the  movement 
concludes  with  the  symphony  quoted  in  our  second  ex- 
tract, now,  however,  given  not  to  the  string  quartett,  but 
to  one  oboe  and  three  trombones  piano — a  luscious  tone- 
colour  to  which  Schubert  in  this  work  shows  himself 
very  partial. 

The  "  Et  incarnatus"  (a  flat,  ^,  Andante,  65  bars)  is 
one  of  the  most  exquisite  movements  that  ever  fell  from 
its  author's  pen — one  that  it  is  impossible  for  any  true 
lover  of  music  to  hear  without  being  deeply  moved.  It 
is  in  the  form  of  a  canon  for  one  soprano  and  two  tenor 
voices.  It  is  a  singular  thing  that  Schubert,  who  is  so 
rarely  successful  as  a  fugue  writer,  should  be  so  particu- 
larly happy  in  his  canons.  Two  of  these  have  been 
already  met  with  in  the  settings  of  the  "  Benedictus,"  in 
the  masses  in  F  and  G,  and  this  "  Et  incarnatus"  is  fully 
equal,  if  not  superior,  to  either  of  them.  After  a  sym- 
phony of  four  bars,  in  which  the  principal  theme  of  the 
movement  is~  announced  by  the  violoncellos,  the  first 
tenor  leads.     There  is  only  room  to  give  the  melody  : — 


ho  -  mo  fact 


It  is  with  great  regret  that  I  am  forced  to  omit  the 
accompaniment  of  this  exquisite  subject ;  but  to  do  it  any- 
thing like  justice  it  would  be  necessary  to  print  the  score 
in  full.  The  second  tenor  then  joins  the  first,  after  which 
the  soprano  follows.  At  the  "  Crucifixus "  the  chorus 
enters  pp.  in  A  flat  minor,  accompanied  by  a  shuddering 
semiquaver  figure  for  the  strings.  The  modulations  here 
are  most  unusual  and  highly  effective.  From  A  flat  minor 
the  music  goes  to  G  minor,  then  to  G  major.  One  chord 
takes  us  abruptly  to  F  sharp  minor ;  one  more  step  and 
we  reach  F  minor,  in  which  key  a  great  crescendo  leads 
up  to  a  tremendous  burst  with  full  orchestra  fortissimo, 
on  the  word  "  crucifixus  ; "  and  a  sudden  piano  on  the 
words  "  passus  et  sepultus  est,"  for  voices  in  unison  with 
the  harmony  in  the  orchestra,  brings  us  back  after  two 
bars  of  symphony  to  the  first  subject.  It  is  unfortunately 
quite  hopeless  to  attempt  to  give  any  adequate  idea  of 


this  remarkable  passage  by  an  extract.  I  must  refer  my 
readers  to  the  score  of  the  work,  as  any  description  must 
necessarily  be  vague  and  unsatisfactory.  The  "  Et  incar- 
natus" is  then  repeated  for  eight  bars  by  the  solo  voices, 
after  which  the  "  Crucifixus "  is  resumed  in  the  same 
style  as  before,  but  with  different  modulations.  There  is 
perhaps  nothing  more  striking  in  the  whole  range  of  music 
than  this  exquisite  movement  ;  but  it  must  be  heard  to  be 
appreciated.  No  mere  description  will  convey  any  idea 
of"  its  beauty. 

The  "  Et  resurrexit"  (e  flat,  E,  Tempo  primo,  342  bars), 
after  the  symphony  quoted  in  our  second  extract,  now  given 
to  the  reed  and  brass  instruments  forte,  commences  with 
a  portion  of  the  first  movement  of  the  "  Credo."  Though 
some  new  matter  is  introduced,  especially  an  episode  for 
voices  piano,  at  the  words  "  cujus  regni  non  erit  finis," 
accompanied  only  by  one  oboe  and  three  trombones,  there 
is  nothing  in  the  first  portion  of  the  movement  which  re- 
quires special  notice,  as  the  general  character  of  the  music 
exactly  resembles  that  of  the  previous  chorus.  But  at  the 
1 1 6th  bar,  to  the  words  "  Et  vitam  venturi  saeculi,"  com- 
mences the  most  extensively  developed  and  certainly  the 
most  successful  fugue  in  the  whole  work.  The  theme, 
announced  by  the  bass  voices,  with  the  bass  trombone, 
bassoons,  violoncellos,  and  basses,  is  as  follows  : — 


Bassi. 


m 


3%m 


ggEggEgjgg 


Et      vi  -  tarn  ven  -  tu   -   ri       sae    -    cu    -    li,      ven  -   tu 


sae  -  cu-  li,      A 


As  in  the  "  Cum  sancto,"  the  instruments  play  through- 
out in  unison  with  the  voices.  The  working  of  the  fugue 
is  very  clear  and  well  sustained,  and  the  movement  con- 
tains some  admirable  episodes.  Among  these  may  be 
specified,  first,  the  interlude  for  the  violins  and  violoncellos 
only,  in  which  the  subject  of  the  fugue  is  made  the  bass 
of  an  entirely  new  melody — a  device  of  which  Haydn  in 
his  fourth  and  sixth  masses  had  already  given  examples. 
Another  very  effective  point  is  in  the  stretto  near  the  end 
of  the  movement,  where  the  chorus  piano  is  accompanied 
only  by  the  lower  E  flat  of  the  horns — the  effect  of  the 
deep  pedal  note  below  the  voices  being  particularly 
striking.  And  lastly  must  be  noticed  the  fine  pedal  point 
on  B  flat,  just  before  the  final  close,  in  which  the  subject 
of  the  fugue  is  altered  in  the  most  unexpected  way.  Room 
must  be  spared  to  quote  the  voice-parts  ;  the  instruments, 
as  mentioned  above,  play  in  unison  : — 


=A 


JU — *  I         r\| 


Bass./' 
A 


vi-tamven-tu  -  r 


-■f~F 


am 


cu-  li. 
-J-J- 


=&*= 


1 — r 

et      vi-tam  ven  -  tu  -  n       sae 


~-^ — I- 


-    men. 

iu- 


±2=1 


*=F\ 


cu  -  li.     A 


-r~rJT 


J  .   J  -d44j..A.  -^       ^-^J. 


86 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[July  I,  1871. 


The  "  Sanctus  "  (e  flat,  O,  Adagio,  23  bars)  is  remark- 
able for  the  boldness  of  its  modulations.  The  opening 
bars  are  indeed  of  such  difficulty  that  it  would  tax  any 
choir,  however  expert,  to  sing  them  in  tune.  The  chord 
of  E  flat  is  followed  by  the  chord  of  B  minor,  and  that 
again  by  the  chord  of  G  minor,  from  which  key  an 
abrupt  transition  is  made  to  E  flat  minor.  It  may  be 
doubted  whether  even  Beethoven's  great  mass  in  D  con- 
tains a  more  trying  passage  for  the  chorus  than  this- 
The  strings  accompany  with  triplet  semiquavers,  after  the 
manner  of  the  "  Sanctus  "  of  our  composer's  mass  in  F,  to 
which  movement  (except  in  the  abruptness  of  the  modu- 
lations) the  opening  of  this  one  bears  a  considerable  re- 
semblance. At  the  "  Pleni  sunt  cceli "  a  new  theme  is 
introduced,  but  is  not  developed  at  any  great  length.  The 
"  Osanna  "  (£,  Allegro  ma  non  troppo,  63  bars),  is  a  well- 
treated  fugato,  but  with  no  features  requiring  special  re- 
mark. The  "  Benedictus  "  (a  flat,  E,  Andante,  1 14  bars)  is 
a  quartett  and  chorus,  which  for  tenderness  and  charm 
may  well  pair  off  with  the  "  Et  incarnatus "  already 
noticed.  After  four  bars  of  prelude  for  the  strings,  the 
solo  voices  enter  with  the  following  beautiful  subject : — 


^E^^S 


£i^E 


II  II 

Be    -    ne      -      die  -  tus     qui        ve  -  nit    in    no  -  mi  -  ne 


The  reader  will  easily  imagine  the  effect  of  this  lovely 
passage,  when  sung  by  four  good  performers.  The  lovely 
flow  of  the  parts  is  not  obscured  by  any  additional  accom- 
paniment, as  the  strings  merely  play  with  the  voices.  On 
the  last  note  of  the  extract,  the  wind-instruments  enter  for 
the  first  time  ;  and  after  eight  bars  more  in  the  same 
strain  as  our  quotation,  a  short  symphony  for  the  wind 
alone,  in  which  the  soft  tones  of  the  trombones  are  em- 
ployed with  masterly  effect,  leads  to  what  may  be  described 
as  the  second  subject  of  the  movement.  Here  the  chorus 
enter  for  the  first  time,  the  parts  imitating  one  another  at 
a  bar's  distance.  After  ten  bars,  the  solo  voices  are  heard 
again  with  a  new  melody,  quite  equal  in  beauty  to  the 
opening  theme  :■— 


fe£ 


m 


Be  ne        die   -   tus      qui       ve  -  nit,      be  -  ne  - 

Sof.   ,  ,        J-yj 


^3^ 


-tJpn-'-m 


Alto.TST--*-       '    1      f"  «j"  '    ~l      '           i  j- - — i      T         ' 

Be  "-  ne    -    die  -  tus  qui  ve   -  nit        in         no   -  mi  -  ne 

Be     -    ne      -  die    -    tus    qui         ve  -  nit     in 

Ten.    K  I      ._   .  .     •— «      I          h 


^>J  ijkigHfftly=# 


Bass.'  1  ' 

Be     -     -      ne    •    die  -  tus,   qui 
die    -    tus     qui        ve        -        nit       in        no        -        -        - 


^^WPPf^fP 


Do  -  mi  -  ni,      qui        ve     -     -    nit       in        no        -        • 
no     -      mi  -  ne        Do -mi    -     ni,      in         no        • 


M^F-r    r*r*^-T-r=r* 


nit     in  no 

-    mi  -  ne         Do 


mi    -  ne        Do 
•    . -  mi    -    ni. 


Sf 


t=^ 


±jbdsyb 


^=f=^=^ 


mi-ne    Do         -         -         -         •  mi    -     ni. 

mi  -  ne      Do        -        mi    -   ni,         be  -    &c. 

^N  A fii 


?=1eS=' 


mi  -  ne,  in         no  -  mi-ne  Do  -  mi    -     ni. 


This  subject  is  then  repeated  by  the  full  chorus,  piano, 
after  which  a  graceful  and  charming  instrumental  sym- 
phony leads  back  to  the  first  theme.  On  its  resumption, 
however,  the  parts  are  inverted,  the  melody  being  now 
allotted  to  the  tenor  voice  and  the  violoncellos,  with  most 
lovely  effect.  The  second  subject  follows  in  due  course 
in  the  key  of  A  flat,  and  a  symphony  of  five  bars  for  the 
strings  leads  without  a  pause  to  the  customary  repetition 
of  the  "  Osanna."  I  can  only  repeat  with  respect  to  this 
movement  what  was  said  of  the  "  Et  incarnatus  " — that  no 
description,  nor  any  short  extract,  will  do  anything  like 
justice  to  its  beauty. 

The  "  Agnus"  (C  minor,  f,  Andante  con  moto,  98  bars) 
is  a  solemn  and  impressive  movement,  developed  to  a 
length  most  unusual  with  Schubert.  It  is  indeed  more 
than  twice  as  long  as  the  setting  of  the  same  words  in  any 
of  his  other  masses.  It  commences  with  a  fugued  sub- 
ject of  a  severe,  one  might  almost  say  stern  character, 
modelled,  apparently,  on  the  church  music  of  the  last 
century.  At  the  words  "  peccata  mundi,"  the  voices  rise 
to  a  fortissimo  with  the  following  unusual  and  rugged 
sequence  of  chords  : — 


At  the  next  bar  the  sopranos  enter  alone,  and  piano  on 
D,  with  the  word  "  miserere,"  the  other  voices  completing 
the  chord  of  B  flat  two  bars  later,  and  a  most  melodious 
cadence  following  in  that  key.  The  first  subject  is  then 
resumed  in  G  minor,  and  the  "  miserere "  is  repeated  in 
the  key  of  E  flat.  For  the  third  time  the  fugued  subject  is 
introduced,  now  again  in  the  original  key,  but  with  closer 


July  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


imitation  than  at  first,  and  a  pedal  point,  piano,  of  fifteen 
bars'  length  on  G,  ending  with  a  half-cadence,  brings  us  to 
the  "  Dona"  (e  flat,  6,  Andantino,  92  bars ;  f ,  Allegro  molto 
moderato,  23  bars  ;  g,  Tempo  primo,  43  bars).  Here  is 
another  of  the  movements  which  almost  drive  a  critic  to 
despair.  The  wealth  of  invention,  the  exquisite  orches- 
tration, the  harmonic  treatment — in  a  word,  the  rich 
genius  which  shines  through  every  bar,  renders  analysis 
a  task  of  no  common  difficulty.  A  few  words  on  some  of 
the  salient  points  of  the  music  are  all  that  can  be  attempted. 
And  first  it  should  be  remarked,  that  perhaps  hardly  any 
piece  of  the  same  length  can  be  found  that  contains  so 
little  modulation.  The  first  part  of  the  movement — 92 
bars,  down  to  the  change  of  tempo  to  be  presently 
noticed — contains  only  one  or  two  passing  modulations 
into  the  nearly-related  keys  of  B  flat  and  A  flat  ;  and  yet, 
such  is  the  skill  of  the  composer,  and  such  the  variety  of 
the  music,  that  not  the]  slightest  feeling  of  monotony  is 
induced  by  the  long  prevalence  of  one  key.  The  open- 
ing theme  of  the  movement  is  as  follows  : — 


V.V.  1,2. 


This  passage  is  then  repeated  in  a  slightly  varied  form, 
the  wind  instruments,  as  before,  echoing  the  cadence. 
After  four  such  periods  the  voices  and  instruments  an- 
swer one  another  at  only  one  bar's  interval,  catching  each 
other  up,  as  it  were,  and  tossing  the  beautiful  theme  to 
one  another  in  the  most  lovely  phrases,  which,  however, 
there  is  no  room  to  quote.  At  the  29th  bar  of  the  movement 
the  first  forte  occurs,  which  is  only  of  eight  bars'  duration. 
At  the  same  place  the  music  modulates  for  the  first  time 
into  B  flat,  and  a  few  bars  later  into  A  flat.  Shortly  after- 
wards, a  few  chords  for  the  wind  bring  back  the  opening 
theme ;  and  here  is  found  a  most  interesting  example  of 
a  new  effect  produced  by  variety  of  combination,  with 
exactly  the  same  notes  as  previously  used.  The  passage 
given  in  our  last  extract  to  the  chorus  is  now  assigned  to 
the  solo  voices  ;  and  the  echo  (given  at  first  to  the  wind) 
is  now  also  sung  by  the  full  chorus  forte.  The  first  24 
bars  are  repeated  in  this  altered  form,  and  the  last  passage 
for  the  chorus  leads  us  into  the  "  Allegro  molto  moderato," 
in  E  flat  minor.  This  is  nothing  more  than  a  repetition 
of  a  portion  of  the  "Agnus,"  in  somewhat  quicker  time 
than  before,  and  after  a  half-close  on  the  dominant  seventh 
of  E  flat  the  Andantino  is  resumed,  the  chorus  beginning 
in  a  most  unexpected  manner  with  the  chord  of  the  sixth 
on  B  natural.    An  entirely  new  series  of  most  lovely  melo- 


dies follows,  till  at  last  the  chorus  settles  down  quietly  on 
the  chord  of  E  flat,  with  this  exquisite  phrase — 


the  last  bar  being  echoed  by  the  wind  instruments,  as 
before.  Can  anything  more  perfectly  express  the  realisa- 
tion of  that  peace  for  which  the  words  are  a  prayer?  A 
few  bars  more,  and  all  is  over.  The  music  rises  to  one 
joyful  burst,  and  dies  away  with  a  final  cadence,  probably 
without  parallel  at  the  close  of  a  mass.  Instead  of  the 
customary  ending  with  the  chords  of  the  dominant  and 
tonic,  Schubert  concludes  thus,  the  voice-parts  only  being 
given,  as  the  instruments  play  in  unison  : — 

,   ff  s~  -x T\ 

.  _r:_    ...:,    _=     r;:-     ^ 


I  have  now  completed  the  task  I  set  before  myself  in 
commencing  this  series  of  papers.  How  inadequately  I 
have  done  justice  to  my  subject,  none  can  feel  more  than 
I  do.  Much  of  the  beauty  of  such  works  as  these  must 
escape  any  analysis,  and  even  with  the  aid  of  musical 
illustrations,  it  has  often  been  impossible  to  convey  one's 
own  impressions  on  paper.  If,  however,  I  have  succeeded 
in  inspiring  any  readers  of  these  pages  with  the  desire  to 
know  the  masses  for  themselves,  I  shall  be  well  rewarded 
for  the  labour  bestowed  on  the  preparation  of  these 
articles. 


THE   BEAUTIFUL   IN    MUSIC. 

It  may  have  often  been  remarked  that  notions  of  the  beau- 
tiful in  music,  or  of  that  which  necessarily  constitutes 
beauty  in  music,  and  of  the  qualities  indispensable  to 
render  a  musical  composition  classical,  are  but  imper- 
fectly and  vaguely  expressed.  And  yet  music  is  governed 
by  laws  analogous  to  those  of  the  sister  arts  of  poetry, 
painting,  and  sculpture,  and  is  more  intimately  connected 
with  our  feelings,  physical  as  well  as  psychological.  For 
example,  time  in  music  has  relation  to  our  pulsation  ;  be 
it  fast  or  slow,  the  pulse  can  be  brought  into  a  ratio  with 
it,  and  the  regular  succession  of  beats  creates  in  us  a 
sensation  of  pleasure  similar  to  that  we  experience  from 
the  eye  watching  the  steady  movements  of  a  pendulum. 
And  melody,  if  constructed  on  simple  vocal  principles, 
pleases,  because  we  involuntarily  follow  in  our  breathing 
the  divisions  or  phrases  of  which,  it  consists.  A  com- 
position, to  be  really  classical  and  perfect,  must  possess 
three  kinds  of  beauty — the  formal,  the  characteristic,  and 
the  ideal ;  which  are  based  upon  harmony,  expression, 
and  fancy,  each  in  the  widest  sense.  The  formal  requires 
that  there  should  be  perfect  harmonious  relationship  of  all 
parts  each  to  the  other,  and  at  the  same  time  life  animat- 
ing the  whole  ;  all  governed  by  laws  that  admit  of  no  ex- 
ceptions, and  yet  so  amalgamated  with  the  composer's 
feeling,  from  gradual  appropriation  by  study,  that  no  con- 
traction of,  or  impediment  to,  his  power  of  thinking  arises 
from  it. 

A  composition,  therefore,  has  no  formal  beauty  from 


88 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[July  I,  1871. 


being  constructed  after  the  rules  that  experience  has  dic- 
tated, unless  it  is  pervaded  by  that  freedom  and  independ- 
ence of  mind  which  stamps  it  with  the  author's  idiosyncrasy. 
When  there  is  abandonment  of  external  rules,  and  the 
fancy  refuses  to  recognise  normal  limitations,  then  there 
is  necessarily  confusion  and  disorder,  and  fancy  loses 
itself  in  fog.  Genius  may  claim,  as  of  right,  privileges  of 
licence  ;  but  our  greatest  composers,  as  Handel,  Bach, 
Haydn,  Mozart,  and  Beethoven,  have  all  testified  in  their 
works  to  the  necessity  of  observing  rules,  which  they  so 
completely  mastered  by  severe  and  earnest  study,  that  the 
irregularities  they  allowed  themselves  were  never  pro- 
minent. Formal  beauty  demands  symmetry  :  it  demands 
that  all  periods,  episodes,  expansion  of  phrases  into  melody, 
their  repetitions  and  transpositions,  should  be  in  ac- 
cordance therewith,  and  that  different  movements  should 
be  so  ordered  in  relation  to  each  other,  as  to  form  a  plastic 
and  perfect  unity. 

Characteristic  beauty,  or  expression,  claims  equally 
important  consideration.  It  regulates  the  choice  of  time 
and  key,  it  governs  the  rhythmical  life  of  a  movement,  and 
the  accents  that  mark  it — the  harmonious  changes,  the 
instrumentation  or  position  of  melodies  and  passages  in 
different  registers,  the  prominence  or  subordination  of 
accompaniments,  the  iteration  of  chords,  duration  of 
pauses,  hastening  or  slackening  of  time  ;  all  these,  and 
other  more  or  less  important  considerations,  come  under 
its  domain. 

All  works  of  a  descriptive  nature  belong  to  the  character- 
istic. It  is  in  them  that  composers  can  exhibit  refinement 
of  feeling — first,  in  finding  the  best  means  to  explain  the 
intention,  and  then  in  using  them  artistically.  Beethoven's 
Pastoral  Symphony  is  the  best  and  grandest  model  of 
truthfulness  of  imitation,  in  combination  with  perfect  form, 
at  the  same  time  adorned  and  ennobled  by  pure  and  ex- 
quisite taste. 

A  leading  feature  in  characteristic  beauty  is  the  melody, 
owing  to  the  special  expression  it  may  bear  ;  but  the 
originality  of  it,  as  well  as  attributes  of  loftiness  and 
grandeur  that  may  belong  to  it,  are  in  the  province  of 
ideal  beauty.  It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  mention  that 
ideal  gifts,  including  fancy,  are  in  the  province  of  genius. 
Although  the  structure  of  a  melody  may  be  improved  by 
study,  although  an  indifferent  melody  may  be  made  more 
acceptable  by  contrapuntal,  harmonious,  or  rhythmical 
devices,  it  is  evident  that  the  spontaneous  invention  of  a 
good  melody  is  a  natural  gift  alone,  which,  when  abund- 
antly repeated,  may  be  accepted  as  a  proof  of  genius.  If 
we  examine  the  works  of  the  greatest  composers,  we  shall 
see  the  truth  of  this.  Handel's  oratorios  are  classical — in 
formal  beauty,  symmetry,  counterpoint  and  harmonies  are 
complete  ;  in  characteristic  beauty  they  are  models  for  all 
time — their  ideal  beauty  is  manifest  from  the  enthusiasm 
with  which  they  are  now  publicly  received,  after  having 
been  written  more  than  a  century.  Sebastian  Bach's 
works  are  also,  and  indisputably,  amongst  the  most 
classical  we  possess.  Their  formal  beauty  is  even  superior 
to  that  of  Handel's.  As  to  the  characteristic,  we  must 
look  at  them  from  a  different  point  of  view :  their  expres- 
sion is  derived  from  the  German  mind — sacred  music 
based  upon  the  Protestant  choral — while  Handel,  from 
study  in  Italy,  had  gained  more  freedom  in  writing  for  the 
voice,  which  has  led  to  his  being  more  extensively  appre- 
ciated. The  oratorios  of  Bach  and  Handel,  in  the  difference 
of  their  characteristic  beauty,  find  a  perfect  analogy  in 
Albert  Diirer  and  Raphael.  As  to  the  ideal  beauty  mani- 
fested in  Bach's  works,  time  has  not  taken  from  its  per- 
fection. 

Not  so  completely  classical  is  Gluck ;  he  is  perfect  in 
characteristic  and  ideal  beauty,  but  in  formal  or  technical 


beauty  is  wanting.  Still  the  striking  truth  of  his  character- 
istic descriptions,  and  the  antique  grandeur  of  his  dramatic 
expression,  are  so  sublime  that  shortcomings  in  other 
respects  may  be  readily  excused.  It  is  at  once  felt  that 
Haydn,  Mozart,  and  Beethoven  unite  all  beauties  in  their 
works  ;  but  it  must  be  admitted  that  Beethoven,  in  most 
that  he  composed,  rises  higher  than  either  Mozart  or 
Haydn.  His  ideas  are  larger,  the  thought  is  deeper,  the 
outlines  are  grander,  and  the  mind  with  which  they  are 
imbued  is  loftier.  If  we  now  take  Schubert,  the  last  crea- 
tive  genius  of  Germany,  we  find  in  his  compositions  a 
want  of  economy  to  be  deplored.  Of  the  beauty  of  the 
melodies,  the  freshness  of  the  harmonies,  the  spontaneity 
of  the  expression,  the  warmth  and  rapidity  with  which 
these  excellencies  strike  us,  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  but 
the  partial  want  of  formal  beauty  in  his  instrumental  works 
must  be  an  obstacle  to  their  being  placed  on  a  level  with 
those  of  the  trio  of  great  composers  just  mentioned. 
Weber  has  the  same  failing  ;  irregular  studies  perhaps 
hindered  his  attaining  to  sufficient  variety  in  presenting 
his  melodies  ;  he  was  therefore  obliged  to  write  in  a  more 
rhapsodical  and  fragmentary  style  ;  but  of  the  character- 
istic power  of  his  compositions,  and  ideal  and  enchanting 
beauty  and  purity  of  his  airs,  there  can  be  no  question. 

We  have  now  seen  that  three  primary  qualities  are 
proper  to  a  strictly  classical  composition  in  order  that  it 
shall  endure ;  but  the  historical  point  of  view,  which  in 
music  is  too  frequently  ignored,  requires  that  we  should 
give  attention  to  other  considerations,  which,  although 
subordinate,  should  yet  have  place  in  our  estimation  of  a 
composer's  genius  ;  as  that  of  progress,  wherein  one  great 
composer  may  have  gone  much  beyond  predecessors  in 
formal  beauty,  but  not  to  the  disparagement  of  the  latter 
for  not  having  attained  to  a  like  grade  of  excellence.  For 
example,  when  we  admire  the  great  perfection  of  Beethoven 
in  the  sonata,  in  comparison  with  that  arrived  at  by  Haydn 
and  Mozart,  or  are  in  raptures  with  the  irresistible  splen- 
dour of  instrumentation  of  overtures  by  Rossini  or  Weber, 
compared  with  which  the  more  simple  scoring  of  Mozart's 
overture  to  Le  Nozze  di  Figaro  may  seem  poor  to  us, 
we  should  remember  that  Mozart  in  his  time  was  as  much 
in  advance  of  those  who  went  before  him,  and  that  his 
works,  in  1786,  no  doubt  seemed  as  brilliant  and  rich  to 
their  hearers  as  we  feel  the  productions  are  of  his  eminent 
successors.  In  characteristic  beauty,  the  nation  to  which 
a  composer  belongs  should  not  be  disregarded.  Were  a 
Swedish  composer  to  describe  a  pastoral  scene,  he  should 
be  expected  to  differ  in  treating  it  from  a  Hungarian,  an 
Italian,  or  a  Swiss.  External  nature,  manners  and 
customs  of  countries,  must  always  influence  productions 
of  art.  Not  only  must  art  be  an  expression  of  its  time,  but 
as  well  of  nationality,  by  which  especially  the  rhythmical 
traits  are  affected.  We  find  this  notably  in  French  music. 
The  graceful  minuets  and  trios  of  Haydn  and  Mozart  had 
been  impossible,  had  not  those  composers  lived  in  Vienna. 
It  is  a  privilege  of  genius  in  works  of  art,  to  ennoble  and 
refine  upon  national  types  ;  but  should  this  national  ex- 
pression predominate  over  higher  requirements,  we  must 
view  it  as  a  blemish.  The  Polish  nationality  of  Chopin 
is  too  prominently  felt  through  only  partially  concealed 
mazurka  and  polacca  rhythms,  in  most  of  his  works,  which 
lessens  the  worth  of  productions  that  would  otherwise  be 
magnificent.  Works  of  high  art  should  be  universal.  In 
ideal  beauty  there  can  be  no  nationality  ;  the  inspiration,, 
whether  of  an  Italian,  a  German,  an  Englishman,  or  a 
Frenchman,  differs  not  in  quality.  To  be  enabled  to  offer 
a  correct  judgment  of  a  piece  of  music,  the  chief  condi- 
tions are  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  forms  of  different 
movements  and  features  of  melody,  rhythm,  and  harmony 
'proper  to  them.     It  is  not  so  difficult  to  acquire  this- 


July  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


89 


knowledge  as  might  be  supposed.  The  form  of  a  sonata, 
for  example,  is  the  same  as  that  of  a  symphony,  only  the 
proportions  of  it  are  less.  It  may  therefore  be  at  once 
seen  that  a  subject  that  would  suffice  for  a  sonata  would 
want  breadth  for  a  symphony,  and  vice  versd.  Although 
Beethoven  introduced  symphonic  ideas  into  his  sonatas, 
on  close  examination  it  will  be  found  that  they  were  not 
of  sufficient  importance  to  bear  the  severity  of  writing  a 
symphony  requires.  E.  P R. 


ON  THE  BEATS  OF  CHORDS  AND  SUB- 
HARMONICS. 

BY   W.   S.   B.   WOOLHOUSE,   F.R.A.S.,    ETC. 
( Continued froi?i  page  30. ) 

The  general  principles  of  beats  and  subharmonics  are 
briefly  explained  at  page  18,  and  some  examples  of  the 
relations  existing  amongst  the  beats  of  imperfect  con- 
cords are  given  on  page  30.  For  a  triad  of  notes,  if  ™, 
~,  '=2  be  the  simplest  fractions  which  represent  the  cor- 
responding intervals  of  the  three  pairs  of  notes,  when 
perfect,  so  that — 

m    mi       —       »*2  (A) 

>t'    m  «2 '' 

the  relation  amongst  the  beats  of  the  tempered  triad  is 
there  shown  to  be — 


/32     =     =2/3     +     =£/?,  . 


(B). 


Here  it  may  be  pointed  out  that  (3  denotes  the  number  of 
beats  produced,  in  a  given  interval  of  time,  when  the  two 
lower  notes  of  the  triad  vibrate  together  ;  j8i;  the  number 
of  beats  produced  in  like  manner  by  the  two  upper  notes  ; 
and  j32,  the  number  of  beats  produced  by  the  two  extreme 
notes  of  the  triad.  The  numbers  /3,  /3„  j32  are  also  to  be 
severally  estimated  as  positive  or  negative,  according  as 
the  respective  intervals  are  tempered  sharp  ox  flat. 

A  somewhat  interesting  example  presents  itself  in  the 
case  of  the  first  inversion  of  the  minor  triad,  the  con- 
stituent intervals  of  which  are  a  major  third  and  fourth 
making  together  a  major  sixth.  The  relation  (A)  amongst 
the  intervals  is — 

il    s=   3.  ....  (A). 

S     4  S 

And  the  relation  amongst  the  beats  according  to  the 
formula  (B)  is  /32  =  |  /3  +  |  /3,,  and  reduces  simply  to — 

ft     =     P    +    ft (B). 

This  remarkable  result,  peculiar  to  this  particular  chord, 
may  be  enunciated  thus  : — 

If  the  notes  constituting  the  first  inversion  of  a  minor  triad  be 
slightly  tempered,  in  any  manner,  so  that  the  intervals  may  be 
nearly  but  not  quite  perfect,  the  beats  produced  by  the  two 
extreme  notes  forming  the  major  sixth  will  be  precisely  equal  to 
the  sum  of  the  numbers  of  beats  separately  produced  by  the  major 
third  and  fourth  into  which  it  is  divided,  when  the  two  intervals  are 
tempered  both  sharp  or  both  flat ;  and  it  will  be  equal  to  the 
difference  of  those  numbers  when  one  interval  is  tempered  sharp 
and  the  other  fiat. 

Hence  also  is  deduced  another  simple  and  curious 
property,  viz.  : — 

If  the  two  extreme  notes  of  the  first  inversion  of  the  minor  triad 
form  a  perfect major  sixth,  the  same  being  free  from  beats,  the  two 
constituent  intervals  of  the  chord  will  always  beat  at  precisely  the 
same  rate. 

It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  repeat,  what  is  so  obvious, 
that  the  properties  of  beats  may  be  made  subservient  to 
the  tuning  of  organ-pipes  and  other  sustaining  combina- 
tions, in  exact  accordance  with  any  special  system  of 
temperament.     Further  examples  of  the  beats  of  imper- 


fect concorjds  will  not  here  be  needed  ;  the  student  will 
not  fail  to  perceive  that  the  foregoing  general  formulas 
(A)  and  (B)  may  be  similarly  applied  to  determine  the 
conditions  amongst  the  beats  of  any  other  triad  or  chord, 
whatever  may  be  its  elements. 

A  phenomenon  similar  to  that  of  beats  attends  the 
joint  vibrations  of  two  notes  which  form  an  interval  of 
perfect  intonation.  If  P  denote  the  number  of  vibrations 
of  the  lower  note  in  one  second  ;  Q,  the  corresponding 
number  for  the  upper  note  ;  and  ^ ,  the  fraction  belonging 
to  the  interval  :  then  the  vibrations  of  the  two  notes  will 
come  round  to  an  exact  or  simultaneous  coincidence  after 
a  regular  succession  of  intervals  of  time,  each  of  which 
determines  what  is  called  the  cycle  of  the  chord  (see  page 
18).  The  time  of  this  cycle  in  parts  of  a  second  is  there 
found  to  be 

t=7=l (Q. 

And  the  number  of  cycles  passed  through,  or  the  number 
of  resulting  pulsations  in  one  second,  is  hence 
H=Q  =  Q=1L      _  _  (D). 

When  these  pulsations  exceed  thirty  per  second  they  pro- 
duce the  grave  sub-harmonic  of  Tartini,  known  as  the 
third  sotind;  when  less  than  that  number,  the  series  of 
coincidences  of  the  vibrations  in  successive  cycles,  instead 
of  causing  the  sensation  of  a  continued  sound,  are  heard 
as  separate  pulsations  or  flutterings. 

In  order  that  these  phenomena  may  be  audible  and 
distinct,  it  is  requisite  that  the  coincident  vibrations 
should  be  precisely  simultaneous  in  every  cycle  ;  and 
this  condition  requires  that  the  interval  between  the  two 
given  sounds  should  be  diatonically  exact. 

Example. — The  two  lower  open  strings  of  a  Contra- 
basso  perform  P  =  54  and  Q  =  72  vibrations  in  one 
second.  The  interval  between  these  sounds  being  a 
perfect  fourth,  we  have  also  m  =  3,  n  =  4.  The  number 
of  pulsations  of  the  cycle,  according  to  (C),  is  therefore 

-^  =  ■£■  =  18  per  second, 

and  ought  to  be  sensible  to  the  delicate  ear  of  the  per- 
former in  tuning  his  instrument. 

A  similar  fluttering  pulsation  should  be  discernible 
when  sixths,  major  or  minor,  perfectly  in  tune,  are  steadily 
sustained  on  the  lowest  strings  of  the  violoncello. 

For  all  diatonic  intervals  not  exceeding  a  perfect  fifth, 
whether  forming  a  consonance  or  dissonance,  we  have 
n — m  =  1.  Consequently  in  all  these  cases,  according  to 
(D),  the  number  of  pulsations  of  the  cycle  in  one  second 
is  equal  to  the  difference  between  the  numbe*s  of  vibra- 
tions of  the  two  sounds.  Thus,  in  the  example  last  given, 
the  pulsations  are  72 — 54  =  18  per  second. 

As  it  may  be  useful  for  future  reference,  I  annex  a  brief 
statement  of  the  numbers  of  vibrations  per  second  of  the 
open  strings  of  the  principal  stringed  instruments. 


Contra  basso. 
54,  72,  96. 


Violino. 
192,  288,  432,  648. 


LEEDS  TOWN  HALL  ORGAN  PERFORMANCES. 
The  last  recital  for  the  season  took  place  on  June  13th.  The 
programme  included  Handel's  organ  concerto,  No.  2  (B  flat) ;  a 
selection  from  Beethoven's  sonata  in  e  flat  (Op.  7);  a  fantasia  in  the 
form  of  an  offertoire  (c  major),  by  Berthold  Tours  ;  and  a  first  per- 
formance of  a  romanza  by  Gounod,  in  c  minor.  The  selection  was 
beautifully  played  throughout;  and  there  was  an  appreciative  audi- 
ence. Since  August  last  Dr.  Spark  has  introduced  at  these  interest- 
ing recitals  quite  a  formidable  list  of  new  organ  music.  The  follow- 
ing are  the  names  of  a  few  of  the  pieces  which  during  this  period  he 
has  been  at  the  pains  to  bring  before  the  public :— Praeludium  et 


g6 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[July  I,  1871. 


F  uga  (Sigismund  Baumer) ;  concert  fantasia  in  E  flat  (Adolphe 
Thomas);  fantasia  in  A  flat  (Moritz  Brosig)  ;  toccata,  D  minor 
(Otto  Succo) ;  fugue,  C  minor  (Schumann)  ;  several  pieces  by  Alex. 
Guilmant ;  two  fugues  (Tiipfer)  ;  three  preludes  and  fugues  from 
the  new  folio  edition  of  "  Bach's  Werke"  (J.  S.  Bach)  ;  several 
andantes,  fantasias,  postludes,  &c.  (Henry  Smart);  prelude  and 
fugue  (Ouseley) ;  and  sonata  in  c  (Macfarren).  In  addition,  he 
brought  forward  many  pieces  from  the  Organist's  Quarterly 
Jojirnal,  by  Smart,  Tietz,  Otto  Deniel,  Merkel  Tours,  Prout, 
Schwenke,  Osterholt,  Stephens,  &c. ;  selections  from  Benedict's  St. 
Ptter,  Hiller's  Nala  and  Damayanti,  and  Barnby's  Rebekah;  the 
International  Exhibition  Music  for  the  opening,  May  1st,  by  Gounod 
and  Dr.  Hiller  ;  a  selection  from  the  overtures  and  works  of  Auber, 
"in  Memoriam;"  overtures  by  Spontini,  Schubert,  and  Gliick ; 
arrangements  from  the  symphonies  of  Haydn,  Mozart,  Beethoven, 
and  Gade  ;  marches,  operatic  selections,  and  chamber  instrumental 
music  ;  fantasias  by  Wm.  Spark  on  the  war-songs  of  Germany  and 
France,  &c.  &c.  — Leeds  Mercury. 


MUSIC    IN    NORTH    GERMANY. 
(FROM  our  special  correspondent.) 

Leipzig,  June,  1871. 
The  last  (fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth)  trial  concerts  of  the  Con- 
servatorium  of  Music  took  place  on  the  17th,  25th,  and 
26th  of  May.  These  are  the  last  concerts  of  the  season, 
and  we  have  to  expect  no  more  musical  performances  at 
the  Gewandhaus.  Only  at  the  end  of  September  these 
halls  dedicated  to  art  will  be  opened  again. 

From  the  three  trial  concerts  mentioned  above  we  can 
point  out  the  rendering  of  Chopin's  F  minor  concerto  for 
pianoforte  (second  and  third  movements)  by  Fraulein  Anna 
Rilke,  from  Teplitz,  as  a  performance  quite  perfect  both 
as  regards  technical  execution  and  intellectual  appreciation. 
Among  the  youthful  composers  who  are  for  the  time 
being  still  pupils  of  the  institute,  we  can  name  two  as 
being  really  gifted.  They  are  Messrs.  Willem  de  Haan, 
from  Rotterdam,  and  Jacob  Kwast,  from  Dordrecht, 
Holland.  Of  the  first-named  gentleman  we  heard  an 
overture  to  Andersen's  fairy  tale,  Die  Kleine  Seejung- 
frau,  for  orchestra,  and  a  sonata  for  pianoforte  and  violin. 
The  overture  attracts  by  lovely  themes  and  a  telling  in- 
strumentation, chosen  with  taste  and  fine  feeling.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  construction  of  the  work  shows  at  times 
pupil-like  awkwardness,  betrayed  partly  by  the  planless 
and  aimless  use  of  the  themes,  partly  by  too  great  breadth 
and  extension.  More  organic,  worked  with  more  artistic 
freedom,  and  riper  as  regards  counterpoint,  we  found  the 
violin  sonata  by  the  young  composer.  Here  we  do  not 
find  similar  thoughts,  one  put  by  the  side  of  another,  and 
connected  externally  ;  but  a  natural  internal  development 
of  characteristic  well-invented  ideas.  Much  pleasure  was 
given  us  by  the  four  Phantasiestiicke  for  pianoforte,  com- 
posed by  Herr  Kwast.  There  invention  of  the  fresh- 
ness of  youth,  natural  grace,  independence  of  thought,  and 
blooming  imagination  are  to  be  found.  Particularly 
lovely  is  the  fourth  "  stuck,"  with  its  bolero-like  dancing 
rhythm.  Both  these  gentlemen  are  besides  excellent 
piano-players,  and  also  in  this  respect  do  honour  to  the 
institute  where  they  have  been  educated. 

The  Opera  brought  on  the  16th  and  17th  of  May,  two 
consecutive  evenings,  Mozart's  Cost  fan  Tutte.  The  per- 
formance was,  on  the  whole,  excellent,  as  a  matter  of 
course.  Frau  Peschka-Leutner  as"  Despina  obtained 
again  the  palm,  but  also  to  the  other  performers  we  cannot 
refuse  the  praise  of  a  careful  study  and  loving  devotion  to 
the  work.  Less  good  was  a  performance  of  Titus  on  the 
27th  of  May.  Fraulein  Brandt,  of  the  Royal  Opera  in 
Berlin,  was  staying  here  at  the  time.  We  have  heard 
this  lady  now  as  Fides  in  Meyerbeer's  Prophet,  and  as 
Ortrud  in  Lohengrin.  The  two  roles  named  give  suffi- 
cient information  as  to  the  compass  of  her  voice.     At  the 


same  time  her  organ  is  well-balanced,  and  up  to  the  high 
B  flat  rich  and  well-sounding.  Fraulein  Brandt  is  cer- 
tainly a  very  distinguished  artist  ;  she  sings  and  plays 
with  true  dramatic  warmth  and  passion,  without  ever 
overstepping  the  bounds  of  the  beautiful.  It  is  a  pity 
that  small  failings  in  pure  intonation  now  and  then  injured 
the  artistic  effect. 

After  peace  has  now  happily  been  concluded,  our  piano- 
forte manufactories  have  begun  to  be  again  very  busy. 
Many  a  good  instrument  is  being  made,  and  the  manu- 
factories of  Messrs.  Breitkopf  and  Hartel  and  others 
furnish  excellent  pianos  of  great  beauty  of  tone.  By  far 
the  best  instrument,  not  only  of  Leipzig,  but  we  believe  we 
may  say  of  the  whole  of  Germany,  we  have  seen  in  the 
warehouse  of  Herr  Julius  Bliithner  here ;  nobility, blooming 
fulness  of  tone,  evenness  of  the  register,  light  and  elastic 
touch  are  the  characteristic  marks  of  all  instruments  from 
the  factory  of  Julius  Bliithner,  and  they  recommend  them- 
selves besides  by  durability  and  cheapness. 

Also  the  music  market  brings  novelties  in  great 
numbers.  So  appears  at  the  Bureau  de  Musique,  by  C.  F. 
Peters,  a  complete  collection  of  all  the  works  by  Franz 
Schubert,  amongst  which  are  the  valuable  orchestra  scores 
of  the  C  major  symphony,  Adagio  of  the  Tragic  Sym- 
phony, the  two  movements  of  the  unfinished  symphony  in 
B  minor,  in  correct  and  beautiful  editions,  at  extremely  low 
prices. 

Amongst  the  novelties  for  pianoforte  published  by 
Herren  Breitkopf  and  Hartel,  we  direct  the  attention  of 
our  readers  to  a  work — Variations  on  an  Original  Theme  in 
the  Strict  Style  by  S.  Jadassohn. 

To  the  letters  of  Felix  Mendelssohn-Bartholdy  lately  an 
addition  has  been  furnished ;  by  Fr.  Wilh.  Griinow  here 
have  been  published  "  Acht  Briefe  und  ein  Facsimile  von 
Mendelssohn,"  which  we  highly  recommend  to  the  English 
public. 

The  Berlin  Royal  Opera  brought  only  repetitions  of 
well-known  works,  and  was  only  enlivened  by  the  per- 
formance of  the  excellent  tenor  Walter,  from  Vienna,  who 
appeared  for  a  short  time  as  visitor.  The  great  concert 
institutes  have  there,  as  with  us  and  everywhere  in  Ger- 
many, ceased  to  perform.  Only  smaller  choral  societies' 
performances  took  place  now  and  then,  mostly  for  charit- 
able purposes.  The  programmes  of  these  offer  nothing 
of  importance. 

From  Hamburg  we  have  to  report  additionally  the  per- 
formance of  the  St.  Matthew's  Passion,  on  the  4th  of 
April.  The  Hamburg  stage  was  closed  on  the  1st  of 
May,  after  Wagner's  Meistersinger  had  been  given  pre- 
viously, with  complete  success.  On  the  1st  of  September 
the  theatre  is  to  be  opened  again. 

At  Liibeck,  at  the  last  Museum  concert  a  symphony 
and  a  newly-composed  Friedens-Marsch  by  Capellmeister 
Hermann  were  performed.  Both  works  found  a  favour- 
able reception. 

*#*  We  regret  to  be  unable  to  give  our  readers  a  letter 
from  Vienna  in  this  number,  as  usual ;  as  our  esteemed 
correspondent  there  has  been  dangerously  ill,  and  is,  we 
believe,  still  confined  to  his  bed.  We  shall  hope  to  have 
a  letter  from  him  in  our  next. 


THE   HANDEL  FESTIVAL. 

The  triennial  Handel  Festival  at  the  Crystal  Palace  has  taken  place 
during  the  past  month,  with,  from  a  musical  point  of  view,  even 
more  than  the  usual  measure  of  success.  Into  the  history  of  these 
celebrations  it  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  enter  at  any  great  length, 
as  many  of  readers  will  probably  know  as  much  on  the  subject  as 
we  could  tell  them.  Suffice  it  now  to  say  that  the  first  Handel 
Festival,  properly  so  called,  was  held  in  the  year  1859— the  cente- 


July  I,  1871.] 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


91 


nary  of  the  great  composer's  death.  There  had  been  a  preliminary 
festival  two  years  previously,  but  this  was  principally  an  experiment 
to  test  the  suitableness  of  the  Crystal  Palace  as  a  place  for  such 
monster  gatherings.  The  result  proving  satisfactory,  the  festivals 
have  been  repeated  every  three  years,  with  constantly  increasing 
efficiency.  The  great  defect  that  has  usually  been  noticed  in  the 
Crystal  Palace  at  previous  festivals  was  that,  owing  to  the  enormous 
size  of  the  central  transept  in  which  the  performances  were  held,  it 
was  all  but  impossible,  except  in  a  few  favourable  situations,  to 
hear  the  solo  singers  to  advantage.  By  the  "  happy  thought  "  of 
spreading  an  immense  canvas  "velarium"  over  the  roof,  and 
enclosing  the  sides  of  the  transept  with  canvas  walls,  this  fault  was 
on  this  last  occasion  so  far  remedied  that  the  solos  could  be  almost 
equally  well  heard  in  any  part.  We  ourselves,  at  the  performance 
of  the  Masiah,  tested  this  by  trying  the  effect  in  various  parts  of 
the  building  ;  and  even  in  the  unreserved  seats  we  could  hear  most 
distinctly.  The  great  difficulty  with  which  the  directors  of  these 
festivals  have  had  to  contend  may  therefore,  we  hope,  be  said  to  be 
definitely  overcome. 

The  band  and  chorus  were  announced  to  consist  of  ' '  four  thou- 
sand performers."  This  was  somewhat  of  an  exaggeration,  as  the 
list  of  those  engaged  (printed  with  the  programmes)  gives  an  aggre- 
gate of  somewhat  under  3,500.  Our  readers  may  perhaps  be  inte- 
rested to  know  the  exact  numbers.  The  chorus  consisted  of  735 
trebles,  765  altos,  729  tenors,  and  794  basses  ;  while  the  band  com- 
prised 93  first  and  72  second  violins,  56  violas,  58  violoncellos,  and 
57  double  basses  ;  8  each  of  -flutes,  oboes,  clarionets,  and  bas- 
soons ;  1  double  bassoon,  6  trumpets,  6  cornets,  12  horns,  9  trom- 
bones, 3  ophicleides,  2  serpents,  3  pairs  of  kettle-drums,  1  bass 
drum,  and  4  side-drums,  besides,  of  course,  the  large  organ,  most 
judiciously  handled  by  Mr.  James  Coward.  The  whole  was  under 
the  direction,  as  at  previous  festivals,  of  Sir  Michael  Costa— a  con- 
ductor, it  is  almost  needless  to  say,  whom  it  would  be  difficult,  if 
not  impossible,  to  replace  for  such  performances. 

The  general  rehearsal  took  place  on  Friday,  the  16th  ;  and 
the  first  bars  of  the  "  Hallelujah"  chorus,  with  which  it  commenced, 
must  at  once  have  satisfied  the  audience  as  to  the  improvement  in 
the  acoustical  properties  of  the  building.  There  is  no  need  to  dwell 
on  the  details  of  the  rehearsal,  further  than  to  say  that,  besides  the 
"  Hallelujah  "  and  "Amen  "  choruses  from  the  Messiah,  the  greater 
part  of  the  programme  for  the  "Selection  "  day  was  gone  through, 
including  the  whole  of  the  Deltingen  Te  Deum ;  that  several 
choruses  from  Israel  were  also  rehearsed,  and  that  the  whole  of  the 
principal  performers  appeared,  with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Sims 
Reeves,  who  was  too  hoarse  to  sing. 

The  three  days  of  the  Festival  were,  as  usual,  occupied  by  the 
Messiah,  a  Selection,  and  Israel  in  Egypt.  However  much  lovers 
of  Handel  might  desire  an  opportunity  of  hearing  some  of  his  other 
oratorios  produced  on  a  scale  of  such  magnificence,  it  is  difficult 
to  see  how  any  alteration  in  the  plan  usually  adopted  could  be 
made  with  advantage  ;  as  most  people  would  consider  it  little  less 
than  sacrilege  to  omit  the  Messiah  on  such  an  occasion,  while  there 
are  very  few  who  would  be  willing  to  substitute  any  other  work  for 
Israel — undoubtedly  its  composer's  choral  masterpiece.  There 
remains,  therefore,  only  the  second  day  for  other  music  ;  and  the 
directors  have  very  wisely  on  each  occasion  introduced  as  much 
variety  into  the  Selection  as  possible. 

The  performance  of  the  Messiah  on  Monday,  the  19th,  was  pre- 
ceded by  the  National  Anthem,  Sir  Michael  Costa's  effective 
arrangement  being  used.  With  regard  to  the  oratorio  itself,  it  is 
all  but  impossible  to  say  anything  fresh.  Few  things  are  more 
difficult  than  to  speak  of  a  work  so  well  known  and  so  frequently 
performed  as  this.  Our  best  course  is  simply  to  record  the  leading 
facts  of  the  performance,  and  avoid  as  far  as  possible  criticising 
what  has  so  often  been  criticised  already.  There  is  undoubtedly  no 
composer,  not  even  Beethoven,  whose  work  will  so  well  bear  an 
indefinite  increase  in  the  number  of  performers  as  Handel's.  This 
arises,  we  think,  chiefly  from  the  breadth  of  idea  which  so  greatly 
distinguishes  them  ;  the  composer  always  lays  on  his  colours  with  a 
thick  brush.  Haydn's  Creation,  with  the  exception  of  the  choruses, 
"The  Heavens  are  telling  "  and  "  Achieved  is  the  glorious  work," 
and  perhaps  also  "The  Lord  is  great,"  is  too  light  in  style  to  pro- 
duce an  effect  proportionate  to  such  means  ;  while  Mendelssohn — 
the  greatest  master  of  choral  writing  since  Handel's  time— is  too 
elaborate  in  orchestral  detail  to  stand  the  same  test.  This  fact 
never  struck  us  more  forcibly  than  in  listening  to  the  opening  chorus 
of  the  Messiah  at  the  Crystal  Palace.  Who  but  Handel  would  have 
ever  dreamed  of  treating  such  a  subject  as  the  phrase  of  two  notes 
on  the  words,  "for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it?"  No 
better  example  of  what  we  mean  by  his  ' '  breadth  of  idea  "  can  be 
given.  The  choruses  were  throughout  splendidly  sung  ;  and  the 
audience,  had  the  conductor  allowed  it,  would  have  gladly  encored 
"For  unto  us"  and  the  "Hallelujah."  The  soprano  solos  were 
divided  between  Madame  Lemmens-Sherrington,  who  sang  in  the 


first  part,  especially  distinguishing  herself  in  the  "  Nativity"  recita- 
tives and  the  florid  air,  "Rejoice  greatly,"  and  Madame  Titiens, 
who  sang  in  her  own  magnificent  style,  "  How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  "  and  the  heavenly  (is  it  treason  to  add  somewhat  spun  out?) 
"  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,"  as  well  as  in  the  short  quartetts 
in  the  third  part.  The  contralto  music  in  the  first  part  was  admirably 
rendered  by  Madame  Trebelli-Bettini,  and  in  the  rest  of  the  oratorio 
by  Madame  Patey,  who  sang  "He  was  despised"  with  genuine 
feeling.  The  tenor  music  was  to  have  been  divided  between  Mr. 
Vernon  Rigby  and  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  :  owing,  however,  to  the  con- 
tinued hoarseness  of  the  latter,  the  whole  task  fell  on  the  shoulders 
of  the  former  gentleman  ;  and  we  are  bound  to  add  that  he  acquitted 
himself  so  well,  especiallyin  the  trying  song  "  Thou  shalt  break  them," 
as  to  leave  but  little  to  regret  in  Mr.  Reeves's  absence.  Never  before 
have  we  heard  Mr.  Rigby  sing  so  finely.  We  must  not  omit  to  say 
that  some  of  the  recitatives  and  the  tenor  part  of  the  two  short 
quartetts  were  sung  extremely  well  by  Mr.  Kerr  Gedge.  The  whole 
of  the  bass  solos  were  allotted  to  Mr.  Santley,  and  it  is  superfluous 
to  say  that  they  were  sung  to  perfection.  The  exquisite  accompani- 
ments for  the  wind  in  "  The  people  that  walked  in  darkness"  were 
played  to  a  wish;  and  Mr.  Harper's  trumpet  obligato  to  "The 
trumpet  shall  sound  "  was  as  finished  a  performance  as  ever. 

The  Selection  which  occupied  the  second  day  of  the  Festival- 
Wednesday,  the  21st— was  in  many  respects  one  of  special  interest. 
It  began  with  the  whole  of  the  Deltingen  Te  Deum,  a  work  which 
had  not  been  performed  in  its  entirety  at  the  Crystal  Palace  since 
1859.  Of  the  five  settings  of  this  hymn  which  Handel  wrote,  this 
one,  composed  as  a  compliment  to  the  king,  is  not  only  the  best 
known,  but  the  finest.  The  bass  solos  throughout  were  sung  by 
Mr.  Santley,  the  incidental  alto  solos  and  the  trio  "Thou  sittest  at 
the  ri°-ht  hand  of  God,"  in  accordance  with  the  custom  that  obtains 
at  the3Sacred  Harmonic  Society  (we  know  not  on  what  authority), 
being  sung  by  the  full  chorus.  The  wonderful  grandeur  of  some 
parts  of  the  work,  which  are  indisputably  equal  to  anything  Handel 
ever  wrote,  received  full  justice  in  the  performance  by  the  choir— 
the  opening  chorus,  the  splendid  close  of  the  chorus  "Day  by  day," 
and  the  grand  finale  "  O  Lord,  in  Thee  have  I  trusted"  being  espe- 
cially remarkable.  Even  more  impressive,  if  possible,  was  the  well- 
known  chorus  "To  thee,  cherubim"— to  our  thinking,  the  most 
striking  portion  of  the  whole,  and  yet  constructed  of  such  simple 
materials  as  hardly  any  other  composer  would  have  ventured  to 
treat.  The  effect  of  the  iteration  of  the  word  "continually,"  com- 
bined with  the  phrase  "Holy,  holy"  (which  most  of  our  readers 
will  know  is  all  on  one  note),  was  simply  overpowering,  and  perhaps 
the  grandest  effect  of  the  whole  Festival.  Mr.  Harper  had  again 
another  opportunity  to  shine  in  the  trumpet  accompaniment  of  Mr. 
Santley's  song  "  Thou  art  the  King  of  glory,"  and  we  need  hardly 
add  that  he  made  the  most  of  it. 

To  the  Te  Deum  succeeded  the  greatest  novelty  of  the  Festival  in 
the  first  organ  concerto,  with  orchestral  accompaniments.  It  is 
more  than  probable  that  not  one  of  the  immense  audience  had  ever 
heard  one  of  these  fine  works  as  they  were  intended  to  be  played. 
Occasionally  one  is  introduced  as  a  solo  at  organ  performances  ; 
but  they  have  been  so  long  banished  from  our  concert-programmes 
that  the  revival  of  one  on  this  occasion  was  a  feature  of  more  than 
ordinary  interest.  The  solo  part  was  played  to  perfection  by  Mr. 
W.  T.  Best,  who  introduced  near  the  end  of  the  first  movement  a 
very  clever,  but  very  un-Handelian,  cadenza.  At  the  rehearsal  on 
the  Friday,  whether  from  unfamiliarity  with  the  instrument,  or 
from  imperfectly  calculating  the  effect  of  the  combinations  with  the 
orchestra,  Mr.  Best  did  not  seem  at  all  happy  in  his  choice  of  stops ; 
but  at  the  performance  on  the  Wednesday  the  quality  of  tone,  whe- 
ther contrasted  or  blended  with  the  other  instruments,  was  all  that 
could  be  wished.  The  concerto  was  most  enthusiastically  applauded, 
as  both  its  own  merits,  and  those  of  the  player,  deserved.  Our 
space  will  not  allow  us  to  specify  in  detail  all  the  pieces  that  fol- 
lowed. We  must,  however,  mention  that  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  was, 
happily,  sufficiently  recovered  to  be  able  to  sing  ;  and  he  has  pro- 
bably never  given  the  great  scene  from  Jephtha,  "  Deeper  and 
deeper  still,"  with  more  perfection,  or  more  earnest  feeling.  The 
other  vocalists  wereMdlle.  Titiens,  Madame  Sinico,  Madame  Trebelli- 
Bettini,  Mr.  Vernon  Rigby,  Mr.  Cummings,  Mr.  Santley,  and  Signor 
Agnesi,  whose  names  will  be  a  sufficient  guarantee  for  the  excellence 
of  their  performance.  The  second  part  of  the  programme  con- 
cluded with  the  massive  eight-part  chorus  from  Athalia,  "The 
mighty  power,"  which  had  not  previously  been  performed  on  these 
occasions. 

The  third  part  ot  the  concert  consisted  of  a  selection  from 
Solomon,  and  included  the  opening  chorus,  "  Your  harps  and  cym- 
bals sound;"  the  well-known  song,  "What  though  I  trace," 
admirably  sung  by  Madame  Patey  ;  the  air,  "With  thee  the  unshel- 
tered moor  I'd  tread,"  by  Madame  Sinico  ;  the  so-called  "Nightin- 
gale Chorus  ;"  the  splendid  "  From  the  censer  ;"  the  whole  of  the 
* '  Passion  music  "  (the  solos  by  Madame  Patey);  the  song,  "  Golden 


92 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[July  I,  1 87 1. 


columns,"  by  Mr.  Cummings  ;  and  the  chorus,  "  Praise  the  Lord," 
which  brought  the  second  day's  proceedings  to  a  brilliant  conclu- 
sion. The  only  fault  to  be  found  with  the  Selection  was  its  length — 
beginning  at  two,  it  was  not  ended  till  some  time  past  six. 

Space  will  not  allow  us  to  add  more  than  a  few  lines  concerning 
the  performance  of  Israc,  on  the  third  day  of  the  Festival— Friday, 
the  23rd.  Fortunately  the  work  is  so  well  known  that  few  words  are 
needed.  It  is  in  the  grand  double  choruses  with  which  the  oratorio 
abounds  that  the  enormous  choir  and  orchestra  are  heard  to  the 
greatest  advantage.  For  such  music  the  great  size  of  the  transept 
is  a  positive  benefit,  as  it  brings  out  the  antiphonal  effects  with  a 
clearness  impossible  of  attainment  in  any  ordinary-sized  concert- 
room.  This  was  especially  noticeable  in  the  chorus,  "Thy  right 
hand,  O  Lord  " — with  reference  to  which  we  must,  in  the  interests  of 
art,  protest  most  emphatically  against  the  uncalled-for  and  tasteless 
addition  by  the  conductor  of  three  chords  at  the  end— which  vul- 
garises the  close  of  the  piece,  and  was,  we  regret  to  say,  not  the 
only  instance  of  tampering  with  Handel's  text  to  be  heard  in  the 
course  of  the  Festival. 

The  performance  of  the  Israel,  as  a  whole,  was-  magnificent, 
though  marred  by  occasional  shortcomings  on  the  part  of  the  choir, 
especially  in  the  chorus,  "  And  with  the  blast  of  thy  nostrils."  Both 
this,  and  some  parts  of  "The  people  shall  hear,"  were  not  so  well 
in;  tune  as  could  have  been  desired.  On  the  other  hand,  the  very 
difficult  chorus,  "  He  sent  a  thick  darkness,"  was  sung  with  a  pre- 
cision which  we  think  we  never  heard  equalled.  The  "  Hailstone  " 
chorus  was  given  with  such  effect  as  to  call  forth  an  undeniable  encore. 
The  soloists  were  Madame  Sherrington,  Madame  Rudersdorff, 
Madame  Patey,  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  (who  sang  ' '  The  enemy  said  " 
with  such  brilliancy  and  finish  as  to  provoke  universal  demand  for 
its  repetition,  to  which,  however,  he  wisely  declined  to  accede),  Mr. 
Kerr  Gedge,  and  Messrs.  Santley  and  Foli,  who  were  encored  in 
the  duet,  "  The  Lord  is  a  man  of  war." 

In  looking  back  upon  the  Festival  now  past,  we  cannot  but  con- 
sider it  the  most  successful  yet  held,  musically ;  and  we  should  hope 
also  pecuniarily,  as  the  attendance  was  very  good — on  the  four  days, 
we  believe,  exceeding  83,000. 


as  in  the  case  of  Beethoven's  Pastoral  Symphony,  being  constructed 
on  a  definite  programme.  The  opening  allegro  is  entitled,  ' '  At 
Dawn — Impressions  and  Emotions.*'  The  largo  bears  the  motto, 
"In  the  Twilight — Reverie."  The  scherzo,  "which  is  by  far  the 
best  movement  of  the  work,  is,  "A  Dance  ofDryads."  It  is 
full  of  spirit  and  capitally  scored.  The  finale,  which  is  most 
dreadfully  diffuse,  is  described  as,  ' '  In  the  Night  ;  Movements 
of  the  Night  in  the  Forest  ;  Coming  and  Going  of  the  Wild  Hunt, 
with  Frau  Hulda  and  Wotan  ;  Daybreak."  Here  is  a  programme 
which  to  a  great  genius  would  have  given  opportunity  for  a  master- 
piece ;  but  Herr  Raff's  music,  though  not  ugly  and  never  inappro- 
priate, nowhere  rises  above  a  certain  respectable  medium.  In  the 
second  rank  of  composers  he  would  hold  a  good  place,  but  we  can- 
not consider  him  entitled  to  a  position  among  the  great  masters. 


Brimtosu 


Nirwana,  Symphonisches  Stimmungsbild  Jur  grosses  Orchestcr,  von 
Hans  von  Buuow  (Nirwana,  Symphonic  Mood-Picture  for 
Grand  Orchestra,  by  Hans  von  Bulow).  Op.  20.  Full 
Score.  Leipzig  :  G.  Heinze. 
HERR  von  Bulow,  the  son-in-law  of  Franz  Liszt,  has  a  European 
reputation  as  a  pianist  of  the  first  rank.  As  a  composer,  he  belongs 
to  the  extreme  new  German  school.  The  present  work  is  the  first 
piece  of  his  which  has  come  under  our  notice,  and  we  earnestly  hope 
it  may  be  the  last.  The  word  "Stimmungsbild,'1  which  we  have  trans- 
lated "  Mood-Picture,"  means  more  exactly  "picture  of  a  state  of 
mind."  We  should  say  that  the  state  of  mind  depicted  in  "  Nirwana" 
was  that  of  a  person  suffering  from  a  very  severe  attack  of  demon- 
iacal possession  ;  for,  of  all  the  outrageous  conglomerations  of 
hideousness  which  we  could  conceive  possible,  this  is  incomparably 
the  worst.  The  whole  score  may  be  described  as  a  series  of  howls, 
shrieks,  and  groans  from  the  orchestra.  We  have  waded  through 
page  after  page  in  the  hope  of  finding  a  rational  or  pleasing  phrase, 
but,  alas  !  in  vain.  If  there  were  such  a  thing  as  a  musical  "  cham- 
ber of  horrors,"  this  work  ought  to  have  a  most  conspicuous  place 
therein.  As  a  perfectly  unique  curiosity  of  ugliness  it  may  deserve 
a  place  in  a  collector's  library,  but  for  any  other  reason  we  are  quite 
unable  to  recommend  it.  It  cannot,  happily,  be  considered  a  fair 
specimen  of  modern  German  music  ;  if  it  could,  the  art  would 
indeed  be  in  a  hopeless  condition. 

Im  Walde,  Sinfonie  No.  3,  F  dur,  von  Joachim  Raff  (In  the 
Forest,  Third  Symphony  in  f  major,  by  Joachim  Raff). 
Op.  153.  Full  Score.  Leipzig  :  F.  Kistner. 
Herr  Raff,  a  prominent  composer  of  "  young  Germany,"  is  a 
writer  who,  like  many  of  his  school,  possesses  every  qualification  for 
a  great  tone-poet,  except  the  one  thing  needful — genius.  He  has 
considerable  mastery  of  form,  much  ingenuity  of  resource  in  thematic 
development,  and  handles  his  orchestra  with  ability  ;  but  his  first 
thoughts  are  wanting  in  charm,  and  hence  the  symphony  now  before 
us  must,  on  the  whole,  be  described  as  very  clever  b^ut  very  dull. 
Herr  Raff,  too,  has  fallen  into  the  common  fault  of  trying  by  excess 
of  development  to  conceal  meagreness  of  idea.  The  symphony  is 
enormously  long,  the  score  filling  more  than  320  pages  ;  and,  as  the 
writer  has  nothing  particular  to  say  in  a  great  portion  of  it,  the 
effect  reminds  one  of  a  speaker  in  the  House  of  Commons  ' '  talking 
against  time."  The  work  is  in  the  customary  four  movements,  each, 


Mass  in  F  (No.  1),  composed  by  Franz  Schubert.  In  Vocal 
Score,  the  Pianoforte  Accompaniment  arranged  from  the  Full 
Score  by  Ebenezer  Prout.  London  :  Augener  &  Co. 
The  analysis  of  Schubert's  Masses,  from  the  pen  of  the  editor  of 
the  work  now  before  us,  which  has  appeared  in  these  columns,  ren- 
ders it  superfluous  for  us  to  say  one  word  now  with  reference  to  the 
music  itself.  We  will  content  ourselves  by  referring  to  the  numbers 
of  the  Record  for  January  and  February,  in  which  the  mass  is 
described  at  some  length.  The  present  is,  we  believe,  the  first 
edition  of  the  work  which  has  ever  been  published  in  a  form  acces- 
sible to  the  general  public.  The  masterly  orchestral  accompani- 
ments—abounding in  those  delicate  effects  and  rich  varieties  of 
detail  peculiar  to  Schubert's  instrumentation — are  very  skilfully 
compressed  into  the  pianoforte  adaptation.  In  making  this  arrange- 
ment, Mr.  Prout  has  evinced  not  only  his  closestudy  of  the  original 
score,  but  also  his  thorough  knowledge  of  orchestral  writing,  and 
of  the  most  effective  mode  of  rendering  it  on  a  keyed  instrument. 
By  the  occasional  use  of  extensions  (nowhere  largely  taxing  the 
powers  of  the  player),  and  sustaining  the  bass  notes  by  the  aid  of 
the  damper  pedal  and  then  using  the  left  hand  for  intermediate 
passages,  a  rich  and  full  effect  is  obtained,  strongly  contrasting  with 
the  meagre  style  of  arrangement  often  to  be  met  with  in  such  adap- 
tations. The  frequent  indication  of  the  leading  orchestral  details 
is  also  a  valuable  feature  in  this  beautiful  edition  of  Schubert's  first 
mass,  which  ought  to  find  a  place  in  the  library  of  every  musician. 

Franz    Schubert's  Songs,   edited  by  E.    Pauer.      Book  III. 

Dying  Strains  (Schwancngesang).  London  :  Augener  &  Co. 
This  collection  of  Schubert's  songs  is  among  the  best  known  in 
this  country  ;  and  there  is,  therefore,  no  need  in  this  place  to  do 
more  than  notice  the  appearance  of  this  new  and  excellent  edition. 
It  is  uniform  in  appearance  with  the  other  books  of  Schubert's  songs, 
previously  reviewed  in  our  columns  ;  and,  like  them,  has,  besides  the 
original  German  words,  an  English  version.  The  latter  is  exceed- 
ingly well  done,  and  the  translator,  Mr.  Stevens,  appears  to  have 
taken  more  than  ordinary  trouble  to  keep  close  to  the  original. 


The  Tritone:  A  Method  of  Harmotiy  and  Modulation.    By  JOSEPH 

Green.  London  :  Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co. 
We  may  state  as  a  prominent  feature  of  this  work,  that  notes  beyond 
the  compass  of  an  octave  are  regarded  merely  as  repetitions  of  the 
I  corresponding  primitive  notes  within  the  octave.  According  to  a 
I  similar  idea,  chords  of  the  ninth  are  rejected  on  the  ground  that  all 
harmony  is  comprised  within  the  limits  of  the  octave,  and  that  any 
group  of  notes  that  does  not  admit  of  inversion  in  all  its  parts 
should  not  be  considered  to  be  a  chord.  The  minor  scale,  with  the 
exception  only  of  the  second,  is  shown  to  be  the  inversion  of  the 
major  scale  ;  and  the  chord  commonly  known  as  the  diminished 
seventh,  is  characterised  as  the  double  tritone.  As  regards  the 
general  theories  of  progression,  modulation,  and  counterpoint,  we 
do  not  perceive  that  any  specific  advantage  is  obtained  by  a  system 
of  inversion  of  numbers  ;  but  the  work  contains  much  that  is 
worthy  of  the  attention  of  the  musical  student. 


Six  Characteristic  Pieces  ftrr  the  Piano,  for  Small  Hands.     Com- 

posad  by  Oscar  Beringer.  London  :  W.  Czerny. 
Few  things  are  more  difficult  for  a  composer  than  to  write  down  to 
the  level,  physical  and  intellectual,  of  young  pupils.  It  is  probably 
for  this  reason  that  most  of  the  pieces  suitable  for  beginners  (as,  for 
instance,  those  of  Beyer)  are  nothing  more  than  easy  arrangements 
of  popular  national  or  operatic  airs.  With  a  few  exceptions,  the 
great  composers  for  the  piano  have  written  nothing  within  the  reach 
of  children.  One  of  Mozart's  sonatas  (in  c)  is  inscribed  by  himself 
1 '  For  beginners  ; "  but,  though  comparatively  easy,  it  is  hardly  a 
piece  suited  to  the  mental  capacity  of  a  child.  Dr.  Kullak  has 
written  some  capital  little  sketches,  which  are  hardly  so  well  known 
as  they  deserve  to  be  ;  but  undoubtedly  the  best  works  of  this  class 
as  yet  produced  are  Mendelssohn's  "Six  Christmas  Pieces"  and 
Schumann's  "  Album."     But  in  both  of  these  there  is  much  that  is 


July  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


93 


only  suitable  for  "children  of  a  larger  growth  ;"  and,  therefore,  in 
the  dearth  of  such  compositions,  it  is  with  hearty  pleasure  that  we 
welcome  such  attempts  as  the  present  to  supply  a  want  which  most 
teachers  have  felt.  Mr.  Beringer  has  taken  Schumann  as  his  model 
— that  is,  as  regards  the  form  of  his  pieces.  He  possesses  a  good 
vein  of  pleasing  and  healthy  melody,  which  nowhere  descends  to 
vulgarity  ;  his  harmonies  are  good  and  well  varied,  without  being 
too  abstruse  for  juvenile  comprehension  ;  and  the  passages  are  im- 
proving as  practice,  and  carefully  fingered  throughout.  We  have 
not  for  some  time  seen  any  pieces  which  more  satisfactorily  answer 
the  end  for  which  they  are  designed,  and  we  have  great  plea  sure 
in  heartily  recommending  them. 

Stabat  Mater  for  two  equal  voices,  with  Accompaniment  for  the 
Organ  or  Pianoforte.  Composed  by  J.  Lodge  Ellerton. 
Op.  130.  London  :  C.  Lonsdale. 
Mr.  Ellerton  is  one  of  the  most  industrious  and  voluminous  of 
amateur  composers.  There  is,  perhaps,  hardly  a  single  class  of 
composition  which  he  has  not  essayed.  From  the  oratorio  to  the 
ballad  in  vocal  music,  and  from  the  symphony  and  quartett  down  to 
the  merest  bagatelle  for  the  piano  in  instrumental,  he  is  equally 
ready  to  grapple  with  every  "style  of  writing.  The  "  Stabat  Mater 
is  distinguished  by  the  same  general  characteristics  as  the  other 
works  of  his  which  we  have  seen — -considerable  fluency  and  a  good 
knowledge  of  harmony.  The  work  suffers  from  the  monotony, 
almost  inevitable  in  so  long  a  composition,  arising  from  the  exclu- 
sive use  of  the  female  voices  in  two  parts.  Of  course  there  is  fuller 
harmony  in  the  accompaniment ;  but  the  effect,  it  need  scarcely  be 
said,  is  not  the  same  as  that  of  a  chorus  of  mixed  voices.  The 
piece  is  in  thirteen  short  movements,  including,  besides  the  two-part 
choruses  already  referred  too,  various  solos  for  the  first  and  second 
treble  voices.  Among  the  best  numbers  are  the  airs  "  Eja  Mater  " 
and  "  Fac  ut  poi-tem,"  and  the  chorus  "  Sancta  Mater."  The 
whole  work  is  creditable  to  the  musicianship  of  the  composer  ;  but 
we  must  in  justice  add  that  the  general  effect  strikes  us  as  somewhat 
dry.  

Two-Part  School  Songs  for  Advanced  Singing  Classes.  Three- 
Part  School  Songs  for  Higher  Singing  Classes.  New  Kinder- 
Garten  Songs.  By  J.  F.  BoRSCHlTZKY.  London  :  J.  F. 
Borschitzky. 
This  set  of  part-songs  is  intended  for  use  in  classes  where  tenor  and 
bass  voices  are  not  obtainable.  An  ad  libitum  pianoforte  accom- 
paniment is  added  for  guidance  in  practice.  They  are  of  various 
degrees  of  difficulty,  the  "Kinder-Garten"  songs  being,  as  their 
name  implies,  suited  for  quite  young  children,  and  therefore  propor- 
tionately easy  ;  while  the  other  pieces  (some  of  them,  at  least)  make 
considerable  demands  upon  the  power  of  the  singers.  These  latter 
also  contain  passages  of  imitation,  which  will  be  useful  in  training 
the  pupil's  taste  in  a  right  direction.  Many  of  the  songs  are  con- 
structed on  popular  dance  rhythms  ;  and  the  occasional  infusion  of 
a  little  fun  into  the  words  will  not  render  them  less  to  the  taste  of 
the  young  singers  who  practise  them.  One  of  the  best  pieces  is  a 
capital  dramatic  setting  of  Longfellow's  poem,  "The  Happiest 
Land,"  in  which  the  contention  of  the  Suabian,  Saxon,  and  Bohe- 
mian as  to  the  relative  merits  of  their  countries  is  most  amusingly 
treated.  The  whole  of  these  part-songs  are  evidently  the  work  of 
an  earnest  and  experienced  teacher. 


Two   Sonatas  for  Piano  Duet,    by  MozART    (in   B   flat   and  d), 

arranged  for  Piano  Solo  by  E.  Pauer. 
Beethoven's  Duet-Sonata  (in  d,  Op.  6),  arranged  for  Piano  Solo 

by  E.  Pauer.  London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

In  arranging  for  two  hands  a  piece  originally  written  for  four,  there 
are  two  difficulties  to  be  avoided.  On  the  one  hand  there  is  the 
danger  that  in  the  endeavour  to  preserve  as  much  as  possible  of 
the  original,  the  piece  will  be  made  so  hard  as  to  be  out  of  the  reach 
of  ordinary  players  ;  or,  on  the  other  hand,  in  attempting  to  sim- 
plify, so  much  may  be  omitted  that  the  arrangement  becomes  a 
mere  outline  sketch,  instead  of  as  far  as  possible  a  reproduction  of 
the  composer's  intentions.  Herr  Pauer  has  attained  the  happy 
medium  between  these  two  extremes.  In  many  passages  compres- 
sion of  the  harmony  has  of  course  involved  a  certain  loss  of  fulness  ; 
but  all  the  more  important  points  are  retained,  and  those  pianists 
who  have  no  opportunity  for  duet-playing  will,  we  are  sure,  welcome 
the  issue  of  these  sonatas  in  a  form  which  will  be  available  to  them. 
The  works  themselves  are  so  well  known  that  it  is  needless  to  add 
one  line  in  their  recommendation. 


When  I  am  Dead,  Song  ;  words  by  Christina  Rosetti,  Music 
by  F.  Walton  Gillibrand  (Manchester  :  Hime  &  Addison),  is  a 
simple  and  flowing  ballad,  not  bad  of  its  kind. 

The  Old  Roof-Tree,  Song,  by  R.  Andrews  (London:  Wood 
&  Co.),  is  a  natural  and  pleasing  (if  not  very  novel)  melody,  set  to 
words  which  are  sure  to  find  favour.  The  large  number  of  people 
who  are  fond  of  songs  of  the  good  old  sort,  will  find  this  one  worthy 
of  their  attention. 

Capricclo,  for  the  Pianoforte,  by  Westley  Richards  (London  : 
Lamborn,  Cock,  &  Co. ),  is  quite  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  either  of 
the  pieces  by  the  same  composer  that  have  previously  come  under 
our  notice.  The  themes  are  well  treated,  and  the  passage-writing 
shows  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  instrument. 

Spinnlied,  for  the  Pianoforte,  by  G.  J.  Van  Eyken  (London  : 
Augener  &  Co.),  is  a  very  pleasing  piece,  brilliant  and  showy,  with- 
out being  unnecessarily  difficult.  It  can  be  heartily  recommended 
to  teachers.  

MUSIC  RECEIVED  FOR  REVIEW. 

DAlquen,  F.  M.  "  Cheer  me,  gentle  Sleep,"  Song.  (London  : 
Wood  &  Co.) 

Gilbert,  Bennett.  Three  Musical  Sketches  for  Piano.  No.  2. 
(London  :  W.  Czerny.) 

Gladstone,  F.  E.  Andante  in  A  for  the  Organ.  (London  :  R. 
Limpus.) 

Gladstone,  F.  E.  Anthem,  "  The  Lord  is  my  portion."  (Lon- 
don :  R.  Limpus.) 

Gladstone,  F.  E.  Evening  Hymn,  "Through  the  day  thy  love 
hath  spared  us."     (London  :  R.  Limpus.) 

Schwelser,  O.  "Ballade  pour  Piano."  (Edinburgh:  Paterson 
&Sons.)  ________ 

TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

"Theodora"  will  find  what  she  writes  to  ask  for  in  our  June 
number,  on  the  second  column  of  p.  80. 

"One  of  the  Musical  Profession"  (Chester)  is  thanked  for 
the  contribution,  which,  however,  is  respectfully  declined,  as  Dr. 
Johnson  has  not  been  sufficiently  consulted. 


Hymn  Tunes,  by  Robert  M.  Milburn,  Part  I.  (London : 
Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.).  Mr.  Milburn  has  a  good  feeling  for  music, 
but  his  harmony  is — well,  we  will  not  express  any  opinion  on  the 
subject,  but  merely  say,  that  if  he  will  study  diligently  we  think  he 
may  write  very  good  tunes. 


"TO    BE,    OR    NOT   TO    BE." 

PARAPHRASE. 
{Translated from  "A  travers  Chants"  by  Hector  Berlioz.) 

To  be,  or  not  to  be  ;  that  is  the  question  :  whether  'tis 
nobler  in  the  mind  to  suffer  wretched  operas,  ridiculous 
concerts,  mediocre  virtuosi,  enraged  composers,  or  to  take 
arms  against  a  sea  of  troubles,  and  by  opposing  end  them? 
To  die,  to  sleep,  no  more  ;  and  by  a  sleep  to  say  we  end 
the  ear-splittings,  the  sufferings  of  the  heart  and  reason, 
the  thousand  shocks  imposed  by  the  exercise  of  criticism 
on  our  intellect  and  our  senses  !  'Tis  a  consummation 
devoutly  to  be  wished.  To  die,  to  sleep  ;  to  sleep — per- 
chance to  dream  :  ay,  there's  the  rub  ;  for  in  that  sleep  of 
death  what  pangs  may  come  when  we  have  shuffled  off 
this  mortal  coil — what  mad  theories  we  may  have  to 
examine,  what  discordant  scores  to  listen  to,  what  fools  to 
praise,  what  outrages  to  see  inflicted  on  masterpieces, 
what  windmills  taken  for  giants — must  give  us  pause. 
There's  the  respect  that  makes  the  wretched  critic  of  so 
long  life.  For  who  would  bear  the  society  of  a  senseless 
world,  the  spectacle  of  its  folly,  the  contempt  and  blunders 
of  its  ignorance,  the  injustice  of  its  justice,  the  icy  indif- 
ference of  its  rulers  ?  Who  would  be  blown  about  by  the 
breath  of  the  least  noble  passions,  the  meanest  interests 
taking  the  name  of  love  of  art,  who  would  lower  himself 
to  discuss  absurdity — be  a  soldier,  and  teach  his  general 
to  give  the  word  of  command — a  traveller,  and  guide  his 
guide,  who  nevertheless  loses  his  way — when  he  himself 
might  his  quietus  make  with  a  flask  of  chloroform,  or  a 
bare  bodkin  ?  Who  would  be  content  to  see  in  this  lower 
world  despair  spring  from  hope,  lassitude  from  inaction, 
rage  from  patience  —  but  that  the  dread  of  something 
after  death,  the  undiscovered  country  from  whose  bourne 
no  critic  has  returned,  puzzles  the  will. — Soft  you  now  ! 
it  is  not  even  permitted  to  meditate  for  a  few  minutes  ! 


94 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[July  i,  1871. 


The  young  singer  Ophelia,  armed  with  a  score,  and  forcing 
a  smile  !  What  would  you  from  me  ?  flatteries,  is  it  not, 
always  ? 

No,  my  lord,  I  have  a  score  of  yours,  that  I  have  longed 
long  to  rc-deliver  ;  I  pray  you  now  receive  it. 

No,  not  I  ;  I  never  gave  you  aught. 

My  honoured  lord,  you  know  right  well  you  did  ;  and 
with  it  words  of  so  sweet  breath  composed  as  made  the 
things  more  rich  ;  take  it  again,  for  to  the  noble  mind, 
rich  gifts  wax  poor  when  givers  prove  unkind.  There, 
my  lord  ! 

Ha,  ha  !  have  you  a  heart  ? 

My  lord  ! 

Are  you  a  singer  ? 

What  means  your  lordship  ? 

That  if  you  have  a  heart,  and  are  a  singer,  the  woman 
of  feeling  should  have  no  discourse  with  the  vocalist. 

Could  the  one,  my  lord,  have  better  commerce  than 
with  the  other  ? 

Ay,  truly:  for  the  power  of  talent  like  yours  will  sooner 
pervert  the  noblest  impulses  of  the  heart,  than  the  heart 
will  give  nobleness  to  the  aspirations  of  talent.  This  was 
sometime  a  paradox  ;  but  now  the  time  gives  it  proof.  I 
did  admire  you  once. 

Indeed,  my  lord,  you  made  me  believe  so. 

You  should  not  have  believed  me.  My  admiration  had 
no  reality. 

I  was  the  more  deceived. 

Get  thee  to  a  nunnery.  What  is  thy  ambition  ?  A 
celebrated  name,  plenty  of  money,  the  applause  of  fools, 
a  titled  husband,  the  name  of  duchess  ?  Yes,  yes,  they 
all  dream  of  marrying  a  prince  !  Why  wouldest  thou  be 
a  breeder  of  idiots  ?  _ 

O  help  him,  ye  sweet  heavens  ! 

If  thou  dost  marry,  I'll  give  thee  this  plague  for  thy 
dowry:  let  an  artiste  be  as  chaste  as  ice,  as  pure  as  snow, 
she  shall  not  escape  calumny.  Get  thee  to  a  nunnery, 
go  !  farewell.  Or  if  thou  wilt  needs  marry,  marry  a  fool  ; 
for  wise  men  know  well  enough  what  torments  you  reserve 
for  them.     To  a  nunnery  go,  and  quickly,  too.     Farewell. 

0  heavenly  powers,  restore  him  ! 

1  have  heard  of  your  vocal  coquetries,  too,  well  enough, 
of  your  amusing  pretentions,  of  your  foolish  vanity.  God 
has  given  you  one  voice,  and  you  make  yourselves 
another.  A  masterpiece  is  entrusted  to  you,  you  pervert 
it,  mutilate  it,  change  its  character,  dress  it  out  with 
wretched  ornaments,  make  insolent  cuts  in  it,  introduce 
grotesque  passages,  laughable  arpeggios,  facetious  trills  ; 
you  insult  the  master,  people  of  taste,  art,  and  common 
sense.  Go  to,  I'll  no  more  on't.  To  a  nunnery  go  !  (Exit.) 

Young  Ophelia  is  not  altogether  wrong  ;  Hamlet  has  a 
little  lost  his  head.  But  it  will  not  be  noticed  in  our 
musical  world,  where  every  one  at  present  is  completely 
mad.  Besides  he  has  lucid  moments,  this  poor  Prince  of 
Denmark  ;  he  is  but  mad  north-north-west ;  when  the 
wind  is  southerly,  he  knows  a  hawk  from  a  hand-saw. 


Concerts,  $zt. 


PHILHARMONIC  SOCIETY. 
The  sixth  concert  of  the  Philharmonic  Society,  on  the  7th  of  June, 
brought  forward  Mozart's  lovely  and  ever-welcome  symphony  in 
G  minor  —a  work  which,  perhaps  more  than  any  other  in  existence, 
shows  how  it  is  possible  in  music  to  express  passion  without  noise. 
Probably  no  such  fiery  composition  for  the  orchestra  was  ever 
written  without  trumpets  or  drums.  The  other  symphony  was 
Beethoven's  ' '  Pastoral. "  The  overtures  were  Weber's  Euryanthe 
and  Mr.  Cipriani  Potter's  Cymbeline.     It  is  creditable  to  the  direc- 


tors of  these  concerts  to  bring  forward  from  time  to  time  the  works 
of  Englishmen.  Mr.  Potter's  overture  was  well  played  and  most 
warmly  received.  Signor  Sivori  played  Paganini's  concerto  in 
B  minor,  and  the  vocal  music  was  contributed  by  Mdlle.  Titiens  and 
Mdme.  Trebelli-Bettini. 

The  seventh  concert  (on  the  19th)  included  in  the  programme  one  • 
of  Haydn's  many  symphonies  in  C,  and  Beethoven's  fourth  sym- 
phony in  B  flat.  Herr  Strauss  played  a  concerto  by  Viotti,  and 
Mdme.  Goddard  performed  in  her  own  most  finished  manner  Sir 
Sterndale  Bennett's  concerto  in  F  minor.  The  persistent  efforts  of 
this  lady  to  familiarise  the  public  with  the  works  of  one  of  our  most 
talented  native  composers,  deserve  the  heartiest  recognition  and 
gratitude  of  English  musicians. 

MR.  W.  C.  ALWYN'S  CONCERT. 
The  production  of  a  new  mass  by  an  English  composer  is  an  event 
of  such  infrequent  occurrence  that  it  would  deserve  notice  in  our 
columns,  independent  of  the  merits  of  the  work  itself.  Such  an 
attraction  was  offered  at  Mr.  Alwyn's  Concert  at  St.  James's  Hall, 
on  the  31st  of  May,  and  it  says  but  little  for  the  interest  taken  by 
the  musical  public  in  native  talent,  that  the  hall  was  by  no  means 
full.  To  write  even  a  decently  good  mass  is  no  easy  task,  and  we 
have  therefore  much  pleasure  in  congratulating  the  young  composer 
on  the  considerable  measure  of  success  that  has  attended  his  efforts. 
Without  being  able  honestly  to  say  that,  the  work  is  a  masterpiece 
of  the  highest  order,  we  can  at  least  say  that  it  shows  more  than 
ordinary  promise,  and  that  we  think  Mr.  Alwyn  has  made  a  very 
successful  debut  as  a  composer.  He  has  a  good  flow  of  natural  and 
unborrowed  melody,  harmonises  well,  and  understands  the  manage- 
ment of  the  orchestra,  though  he  exhibits  too  great  partiality  for  the 
brass  instruments.  The  movements  which  pleased  us  most  were  the 
"  Kyrie,"  "Gloria,"  and  "Benedictus."  The  least  successful  portion 
of  the  work  we  consider  to  be  the  "Credo"  (the  most  difficult  part  of 
the  text  to  set  well),  which  is  marred  ;by  crudities,  that  more  expe- 
rience will  doubtless  enable  the  composer  to  correct.  The  perform- 
ance of  the  mass  was,  on  the  part  of  the  orchestra,  very  good  ;  on 
that  of  the  chorus,  very  indifferent.  This,  we  think,  arose  partly 
from  insufficient  rehearsal,  but  partly  also  from  the  difficulty  of  the 
music.  Mr.  Alwyn  would,  we  think,  do  well  in  future  works  to 
study  the  convenience  of  his  choristers  somewhat  more.  Nothing 
is  gained  in  effect,  while  much  is  lost  in  performance,  by  writing 
passages  which  are  beyond  the  reach  of  an  ordinary  chorus  without 
a  great  deal  of  practice.  We  have  made  these  criticisms  on  the 
work  in  no  unkind  spirit ;  indeed,  had  we  not  felt  much  interested 
in  it,  and  much  hope  in  the  young  composer's  future,  we  should 
not  have  devoted  so  much  space  to  the  notice  of  the  performance. 
We  must  add  that  the  solo  parts  were  very  well  sung  by  Mdme. 
Sherrington,  Miss  Rebecca  Jewell,  Messrs.  Frederick  Walker  and 
Lewis  Thomas  ;  and  that  the  mass  (which  was  preceded  by  the 
overture  to  St.  Paul)  was  conducted  by  Mr.  Manns.  The  second 
part  of  the  concert  was  miscellaneous. 

MR.  WALTER  BACHES  CONCERT. 
This  most  interesting  concert  took  place  at  the  Hanover  Square 
Rooms  on  the  26th  of  May — just  too  late,  unfortunately,  for  notice 
in  our  last.  It  contained,  however,  features  of  such  special  note 
that,  though  so  much  after  date,  we  cannot  omit  to  mention  it  now. 
Mr.  Bache  is  a  pupil  of  Liszt,  and  is  not  only  a  pianist  of  very  high 
attainments,  but  an  ardent  disciple  of  the  "music  of  the  future." 
On  the  present  occasion  he  brought  forward  two  important  com- 
positions by  his  master — the  piano  concerto  in  e  flat,  and  the 
"  Poeme  Symphonique  "  entitled  Les  Preludes,  the  first  of  which  has 
seldom,  and  the  latter,  we  believe,  never  before,  been  heard  in 
England.  They  are  both  full  of  interesting  and  striking  ideas,  but, 
owing  to  the  disregard  of  form  so  characteristic  of  the  new  school, 
fail  on  the  whole  in  producing  a  satisfactory  impression.  The 
enormously  difficult  concerto  was  played  by  Mr.  Bache  in  a  most 
masterly  manner  ;  and  he  also  performed  Liszt's  transcription  of 
Bach's  A  minor  fugue.  The  remainder  of  the  programme  con- 
sisted of  Gluck's  overture  to  Iphigenie  en  Aidide,  with  Wagner's 
ending,  and  vocal  music  by  Schubert,  Schumann,  and  Liszt,  inter- 
preted by  Miss  Clara  Doria  and  Mr.  Nordblom. 

Mr.  Charles  Hallo's  Recitals,  the  earlier  of  which  were  mentioned 
in  our  last  number,  have  been  continued  and  brought  to  a  close 
during  the  past  month.  Besides  completing  the  performance  of  the 
entire  series  of  Beethoven's  sonatas  for  piano  and  violin  with  Mdme. 
Norman-Neruda,  he  has  also  played  with  that  lady  Schumann's  two 
sonatas  in  A  minor  and  D  minor  (Op.  105  and  Op.  121),  Men- 
delssohn's sonata  in  f  minor  (Op.  4),  Dussek's  sonata  in  b  flat,  and 
two  of  Mozart's  sonatas  for  piano  and  violin.  Mr.  Halle"  also 
played  solos  by  Bach,  Beethoven,  Schubert,  Schumann,  &c. 


July  I,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


95 


The  concerts  of  the  Musical  Union  during  the  past  month  have 
fully  sustained  their  character,  both  in  the  attractive  nature  of  the 
programmes  and  the  excellence  of  the  performances.  At  the  fourth 
matine'e,  the  works  produced  were  Brahms'  very  original  but  diffuse 
piano  quartett  in  A,  Op.  26  ;  Beethoven's  quartett  (No.  10)  in  E  flat, 
Op.  74;  and  Mendelssohn's  well-known  sonata  in  d,  for  piano  and 
violoncello.  Herr  Jaell  was  the  pianist,  Herr  Heermann  the  first 
violin,  and  M.  Lasserre  the  violoncellist,  the  last-named  gentleman 
especially  distinguishing  himself  in  Mendelssohn's  grand  duet.  At 
the  next  concert  the  quartetts  were  Haydn  in  G  (No.  29)  and 
Beethoven  in  E  minor,  Op.  59  (No.  2).  The  other  piece  was 
Mozart's  piano  quartett  in  G  minor,  in  which  M.  Saint-Saens  from 
Paris  proved  himself  a  classical  pianist  of  a  high  order.  The  fol- 
lowing week's  concert  included  Mozart's  quartett  (No.  7)  in  D; 
Schumann's  piano  quintett,  Op.  44;  and  Mendelssohn's  first  quar- 
tett, Op.  12.  The  programme  of  the  eoth  consisted  of  Schumann's 
quartett  in  A,  Rubinstein's  piano  trio  in  B  flat,  and  Haydn's  quartett 
in  G,  No.  81.  The  pianist,  both  at  this  and  the  preceding  matine'e, 
was  Herr  Leschitetsky,  a  distinguished  Polish  virtuoso,  who,  if  we 
are  not  mistaken,  played  at  the  Musical  Union  last  year. 

Mr.  Walter  Macfarren's  third  and  last  Matine'e,  on  June  the  3rd, 
was  quite  equal  in  interest  to  those  that  had  preceded  it.  Besides 
some  of  his  own  elegant  morceaux  de  salon,  Mr.  Macfarren  per- 
formed Mozart's  piano  quartett  in  G  minor,  his  own  capital  sonata 
in  F  for  piano  and  violin  (about  which  we  need  only  repeat  the 
favourable  opinion  we  expressed  of  it  a  few  months  since,  on  the 
occasion  of  its  performance  at  one  of  Mr.  Ridley  Prentice's  con- 
certs), and  Mendelssohn's  trio  in  D  minor.  The  violin,  viola,  and 
violoncello  in  the  various  concerted  pieces  were  held  by  Messrs. 
Sainton,  Burnett,  and  Pezze  respectively.  Mr.  Macfarren  also 
played,  with  Miss  Linda  Scates,  Mendelssohn's  duet,  Op.  92.  The 
vocalists  were  Miss  Edith  Wynne  and  Miss  Alice  Ryall. 

Mr.  Sydney  Smith's  third  Recital  took  place  at  St.  George's 
Hall.  The  chief  feature  of  the  entertainment  was  naturally  Mr. 
Smith's  performance  of  his  own  brilliant  pieces;  but  he  also  (as  at 
his  previous  recitals)  proved  his  ability  as  a  classical  player.  Beet- 
hoven's trio  in  B  flat,  and  two  movements  from  Dussek's  sonata  in 
the  same  key  for  piano  and  violin  (with  Mr.  Henry  Holmes),  were 
both  excellently  rendered.  Miss  Agnes  King,  a  pupil  of  Mr. 
Smith's,  also  performed  a  duet  with  him  in  a  manner  which  proved 
him  to  be  a  good  teacher  as  well  as  a  good  player.  The  two 
things,  unfortunately,  do  not  invariably  go  together. 

Miss  Annie  Stocken  gave  a  very  interesting  concert  at  the 
Assembly  Rooms,  Kennington  Park,  on  the  14th  of  June.  She 
played  'with  Mr.  Burnett  and  Mr.  Pettit,  Bennett's  trio  in  A ;  and 
with  Mr.  Burnett,  Beethoven's  sonata  in  F,  for  piano  and  violin. 
Her  selection  of  solos  also  showed  her  good  taste,  the  pieces  chosen 
being  Mendelssohn's  Rondo  Capriccioso,  the  third  of  Schumann's 
Phantasiestiicke,  and  Weber's  Rondo  in  c.  Various  vocal  and 
instrumental  pieces  of  the  usual  miscellaneous  description  com- 
pleted the  programme.- 

The  College  of  Musicians  (a  society,  we  believe,  only  recently 
established)  gave  its  first  public  concert  at  the  Albion  Hall  on  the 
8th  ult.  The  programme,  besides  many  well-known  pieces,  in- 
cluded several  compositions  by  members  of  the  society.  Some  of 
those  announced  were,  however,  not  performed— among  these  a 
sonata  by  Mr.  Alfred  Mullen,  about  which  we  felt  some  curiosity, 
as  it  is  but  seldom  that  an  opportunity  is  afforded  of  hearing  a  new 
sonata  by  an  Englishman.  An  apology  was  made  for  Mr.  Mullen's 
absence  through  illness,  and  the  work  was  therefore  obliged  to  be 
omitted.  Among  the  best  pieces  may  be  specified  a  very  pleasing 
trio  by  Mr.  W.  C.  Filby,  "A  Vesper  Prayer,"  and  a  very  well- 
written  and  effective  MS.  duo  for  the  piano  by  Mr.  C.  E.  Stephens, 
capitally  played  by  the  composer  and  Mr.  W.  Layland,  and  received 
with  great  applause.  If  the  society  will  persevere  in  the  course  of 
affording  native  composers  an  opportunity  of  a  public  hearing,  it 
will  deserve,  and  we  hope  will  receive,  hearty  support. 


Jflustcai  f}oU$. 


The  opera  concerts  at  the  Crystal  Palace  have  been  successfully 
continued  during  the  past  month. 

The  great  organ  in  the  Royal  Albert  Hall  is  as  yet  unfinished.  As 
performances  on  the  instrument  were  announced  as  a  special  feature 
in  connection  with  the  Exhibition,  it  does  not  seem  very  creditable 
to  those  concerned,  that  three  months  after  the  opening  of  the  hall 
the  organ  should  still  be  incomplete. 

A  very  successful  concert  of  certificated  Tonic-Sol-faists  was 
given  at  the  Albert  Hall  on  the  7th  ult. 

As  bearing  upon  the  subject  of  our  leading  article  this  month,  it 


is  worthy  of  mention  that  at  the  recent  examinations  in  music  by  the 
Society  of  Arts,  Tonic-Sol-faists  have  carried  off  the  lion's  share  of 
both  certificates  and  prizes.  Mr.  Hullah's  examination  in  the 
Theory  of  Music  was  conducted  in  the  ordinary  notation,  and 
Tonic-Sol-faists  have  taken  both  prizes,  and  59  out  of  73  certifi- 
cates ;  and  in  Mr.  Macfarren's  examination  in  Composition,  in  which 
the  candidate  has  the  option  of  writing  his  answers  in  either  nota- 
tion, they  have  taken  52  out  of  55  certificates. 

Schubert's  mass  in  e  flat  was  repeated  at  St.  Alban's,  Holborn, 
on  the  18th  and  25th  of  last  month.  Mr.  Alfred  J.  Sutton,  the  con- 
ductor of  the  Birmingham  Amateur  Harmonic  Association,  writes 
to  correct  the  statement  in  our  last,  that  the  previous  performance 
of  the  mass  at  the  same  church  was  the  first  in  England,  and  in- 
forms us  that  it  was  given  by  his  society  about  three  years  ago.  We 
are  glad  to  give  our  Birmingham  friends  the  credit  they  deserve. 

M.  Maillart,  the  composer  of  the  operas  of  Lara  and  Les 
Dragons  de  Villars,  has  lately  died  at  Moulins. 

The  programme  of  the  Beethoven  Centenary  at  Bonn,  which  was 
postponed  last  year  in  consequence  of  the  war,  is  now  issued. 
Among  the  chief  works  to  be  performed  are  the  mass  in  D,  the 
Eroica,  c  minor,  and  Choral  Symphonies,  the  violin  concerto 
played  by  Herr  Joachim,  and  the  piano  concerto  in  e  flat  played 
bv  Mr.  Charles  Halle". 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
of  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  icndertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
lions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers. 


"THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD." 
The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows  : — 

Per  Page      .. £500 

Half  Page   ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..        2  16    o 

Quarter  Page       ....         ..         ..         ..        1  10    o 

Quarter  Column  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..        o  16    o 

One-Eighth  Column       ..         ..         ..         ..        o  10    o 

Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 


ARTHUR  ALLISON,  Harmonium  Manufacturer, 
no,  Wardour  Street,  London,  W.  Sole  London  Agent  for  Rams- 
den's  (Dawes'  Patent)  Melody  Organs,  and  Dawes  and  Ramsden's  Patent 
Pedal  Substitute  Organs.     Price  Lists  on  application. 


HYMN  TUNES,  composed  by  R.  M.  Milburn, 
Magdalen  College,  Cantab.  Part  I.  (containing  14  Tunes),  price 
is.  6d.  New  settings  to  "Onward,  Christian  Soldiers;"  "Art  Thou 
Weary  ?  "  "Jesus  lives  ;  "  "  Now  the  day  is  over,"  &c.  &c. 

London:  Novello,  Ewer,  and  Co.,  1,  Berners  Street,  Oxford  Street,  W. 
Churchman,  Broadway,  Hammersmith,  W. 


N 


EW  SONG,  "WHEN  I  AM  DEAD."     Words 

by  Miss    Christina   Rossetti  ;    Music   by  T.  Walter   Gilli- 
brand.     Price  2s.  fid.  ;  post  free,  is.  4d. 

Hime  and  Addiion,  30,  Victoria  Street,  Manchester. 

TN  Commission  bei  C.  Gerold  in  Wien  ist  erschie- 

-*-  nen  :  DENKSCHRitT  aus  Anlass  des  hundertjahrigen  Bestehens  der 
Tonkiinstler-Societat,  im  J.  1862,  reorganisirt  als  "  Haydn,"  Witwen,  und 
Waisen,  Versorgungs-Verein  der  Tonkiinstler  in  Wien.  Auf  Grundlage  der 
Societats-acten  bearbeitet  von  C.  F.  Pohl. 


MY    HEART    THE    EOLIAN    HARP    RE- 
SEMBLES."    Song.      By  Sir   Jules    Benedict.      Sung   by 
Madame  Pauline  Lucca.     Price  3s. 

London  :  Augener  and  Co. 

FJ.  L.  Roeckel's  New  Piano  Pieces. 

IMPROMPTU   CAPRICES   (Dedicated  to  Charles  Halle).  £  s.  d. 

Complete            050 

Book  I. — No.  i.   Berceuse.     No.  2.  Scherzino           030 

II.— No.  3.  Me'lodie.     No.  4.  A  la  Valse           030 

EVENING     THOUGHTS     (Abendlieder).       Three     Musical 

Sketches  (Dedicated  to  E.  Pauer).     Complete 040 

Or  singly  (No.  1  in  F,  No.  2  in  D  minor,  No.  3  in  B  flat),  each    ...020 

ALLEGRETTO  PASTORALE    030 

LILY  BELLS.     Fantasia           040 

LA  BEATA.     Morceau  de  Concert       040 

London:  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Nr.v.r.AT:.  Street. 


96 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[July  i,  1871. 


Music  from  Lortzing's  Opera,  "  Ozaar  und  Zim- 
mermaDn"  (Peter  the  Shipwright). 


£  s.  d. 

030 


Piano   Solos. 

EYKEN,  G.J.  van.     Fantasia  "  Czaar  und  Zimmermann  " 
KUHE,  W.     Transcription  of  the  Czaarenlied  "Sonst  spielt  ich  " 

fin  Childhood  I  Dallied)       

SMITH,  BOYTON.     Illustration  Ope'ratique 

VOSS,  CH.     Fantaisie  brillante  

Complete  Opera,  arranged  

Overture        

Piano  Duets. 

CRAMER.     Potpourri     ...        

Complete  Opera,  arranged  

Overture        o    4 

Sundries. 

Overture  for  full  Band      o  10 

CRAMER.     Potpourris  :— 

For  Violin  and  Pianoforte         o    4 

For  Violoncello  and  Pianoforte  1 o    4 

For  Flute  and  Pianoforte  o    4 

Vocal. 

Complete  Opera  in  Vocal  Score 1  16 

"  In  Childhood  I  Dallied,"  Sonst  spielt  ich  (sung  by  Mr.  Santley), 

in  G  clef  o    2 

The  same  in  Bass  clef o    2 

The  Flemish  Maiden  (Lebe  wohl  mein  flaridrisch  Madchen),  for 

Tenor       o    2 


0  4 

1  10 


London  :  AUGENER  and  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


Sold  for  the  Benefit  of  the  French  Peasantry. 
f^ARITA  VALSE.       By  JANE  ANDRYANE. 


V^  Price  4s. 

London :  Augener  &  Co.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


Brighton  :  1,  Palace  Place. 


MR.  C.  CEARIDGE  (the  new  Tenor)  is  now  at 
liberty  to  accept  engagements  for  Oratorios,  Operettas,  Concerts, 
&c.     Address  :  8,  Colworth  Terrace,  Leytonstone,  E. 


R.  Schumann's 
A  DVICE  to  YOUNG  MUSICIANS  (from  Schu- 

J-   *-     mann's  Album  of  Fifty-six  Original  Pieces,  edited  by  E.  Pauer). 
Price  6d. 

London  :  Augener  &  Co.,  Beethoven  House. 


H 


INTS  to  PERFORMERS  on  MUSICAL  In- 
struments PLAYED  by  the  TOUCH  of  the  HAND.  For 
the  use  of  Teachers  and  Students  of  Music.  By  Dr.  Leo  Kerbusch.  Price 
is.  net. 

London :   Augener  &  Co. 


R     SCHUMANN. 
•     Songs  with  English  and  German  Words. 
Large  8vo,  stitched  in  red  paper  cover.     Net  5s. 

London  :  Augener  &  Co. 


ALBUM  OF  SONGS.      30 

Edited  by  E.  Pauer. 


H 


ANDEL  STUDIES.      By  Henry  F.  Chorley. 

I.  Biographical  Notice  and  "  The  Messiah  "      is. 

II.  "  Dettingen  Te  Dcum"  and  "  Israel  in  Egypt"      is. 

London  :  Augener  &  Co.,  Beethoven  House. 


CHEAP  EDITIONS  OF  THE  CLASSICS, 


Net. 
£   *.  d. 
040 


H 


ANDEL    RECEIVING    the    LAUREL    from 

APOLLO.     A  Poem  by  an  unknown  author,  1724.    Price  6d. 


H 


ANDEL'S      PEDIGREE.       Drawn  ■  up 

Authentic  Documents  by  F.  Chrysunder.     Price  6s. 
London:  Augener  &  Co., 86,  Newgate  Street. 


from 


New  Edition  (Fifth)  of 

T^HE    FAMILY    SINGING-BOOK.      Fifty  easy 

■*-       and  popular  Songs  and^Duets,   with  English  and  German  Words. 
Arranged  and  Edited  by  F.  Weber.     Bound,  price  4s.  net. 

London  :  Augener  &  Co.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


PIANO    AND   VIOLIN. 

BEETHOVEN.     Complete  Sonatas  (David).     410 

Complete     Sonatas,     Variations,     and     Rondo 

(David).     4to 060 

Concerto  and  Two  Romances.     4to        o    1     6 

Complete    Sonatas   for   Violoncello  and   Piano 

(arranged  for  Violin  and  Pianoforte).     4U5  o    3    o 

Complete  Sonatas  and  Variations  for  Violoncello 

and  Piano  (arranged  for  Violin  and  Piano).     4to  060 

HAYDN.     Complete  Sonatas.    4to      026 

MOZART.     Complete  Sonatas.     4to 1    046 

SCHUBERT.     Complete  Somata  and  Rondo.     4to 020 

WEBER.    Complete  Sonatas.    4to      013 

PIANO    AND   VIOLONCELLO. 

BEETHOVEN.     Complete  Sonatas  (Grlitzmacher).     4to 030 

—    Complete  Sonatas  and  Variations  (Grtltimacher). 


4to 

PIANO    TBIOS. 

BEETHOVEN.     Complete  Trios.     410  

HAYDN.     Twelve  Favourite  Trios.     4to        

MOZART.     Complete  Trios.     4to        

SCHUBERT.     Complete  Trios.     4t5 

STRING-   TEIOS    (Parts). 
BEETHOVEN.     Complete  Trios  and  Two  Serenades.     410. 

QUARTETTS   (Parts). 

BEETHOVEN.     Piano  Quartett,  Op.  16.     410 

Complete  Seventeen  String  Quartetts.    4to 


HAYDN.     Complete  Eighty-three  String  Quartetts.     410.. 
Fifteen  Favourite  String  Quartetts.     4to 


MOZART.     Ten  Favourite  String  Quartetts.     410  ... 
The  remaining  Seventeen  Quartetts.     4to 


SCHUBERT.     Four  Favourite  String  Quartetts.    4to 

QUINTETTS   (Parts). 

MOZART.     Five  Favourite  String  Quintetts.     4to  ... 
The  Five  remaining  Quintetts.    4to 


SCHUBERT,     Piano  Quintett,  Op.  114.    8vo 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  Foubert's  Place, 
Regent  Street. 


•  60 

066 
060 
046 
030 

036 


o  4  $ 
046 
O  3  o 


CHEAP  EDITIONS  OF  OPERAS 


Arranged  for  Piano  Solos,  8vo. 


AUBER.     Masaniello 

Macon 

BACH.     St.  Matthew  Passion 
BEETHOVEN.     Fidelio... 

Egmont 

Prometheus 


£  s.  d. 


BELLINI.     Norma 
Sonnambula.. 


Puritani 

Romeo  and  Juliet  ... 

BOIELDIEU.     Dame  Blanche... 
Jean  de  Paris  ... 


CHERUBINI.     Deux  Journe'es 

DONIZETTI.     Lucia  di  Lammermoor           010 

Elisire  dAmore ..010 

GLUCK.     Armide 010 

Orpheus 010 

HANDEL.     Messiah        010 

HAYDN.     Creation           ,        o    1     o 

Seasons           t 010 

HEROLD.     Zampa  -   ...        ...        ...010 

MEHUL.     Joseph...  "      ,        010 

MOZART.     Seraglio ...010 

Don  Giovanni         010 

Magic  Flute 010 

Titus 010 

ROSSINI.     Barbieri        010 

Othello          010 

SPOHR.     Jessonda           010 

WEBER.     Freischiitz       010 

Oberon 010 

Euryanthe      010 

Preciosa          010 

COMPLETE  OPERAS  AS  DUETS,  IN  8vo. 

BEETHOVEN.     Fidelio 020 

BOIELDIEU.     Dame  Blanche 020 

MOZART.     Don  Giovanni         o    a    6 

Figaro           *..        ...  o    s    6 

Magic  Flute...        o    a    o 

ROSSINI.     Barbieri        ...         o    a    o 

SCHUMANN.     Genoveva         060 

WEBER.     Freischiitz       019 


London  :  AUGENER  and  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


August  I,  1 87 1.] 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


97 


%\t  iSnnijjIjT  SUtskad  §cr0tb. 


AUGUST  1,  1871. 


MUSICAL   NARROW-MINDEDNESS. 

There  is  a  certain  class  of  musicians  who,  sometimes 
from  prejudice,  but  more  often,  we  think,  from  a  certain 
kind  of  narrow-mindedness,  which  is  more  to  be  pitied 
than  blamed,  make  a  practice  of  slighting,  if  not  sneering 
at,  most  or  all  of  the  works  of  the  older  masters.  Such 
are  the  men  (not  unfrequently,  we  regret  to  say,  to  be  met 
with)  who  decry  Handel's  oratorios  as  heavy,  credit  Haydn 
with  cleverness  in  treating  his  subjects,  but  add,  "  What  a 
pity  he  was  not  more  particular  in  his  choice  of  subjects  ! " 
or,'if  piano  music  is  the  subject  of  conversation,  talk  of 
Dussek's  and  dementi's  sonatas — sometimes,  also,  of 
Mozart's— as  "mere  passage-writing."  It  is,  we  fear, 
of  little  use  to  attempt  to  convince  them  of  the  fallacy  of 
their  views ;  because,  as  they  appear  to  be  destitute  of  the 
faculty  of  appreciating  the  class  of  music  which  they 
despise,  it  would  be  just  as  reasonable  to  argue  with  a 
blind  man  about  colours,  or  a  deaf  one  about  sounds. 
But  as  their  opinions  are  calculated  to  mislead  others 
who  have  not  well  considered  the  subject,  we  propose,  in 
this  paper,  to  give  our  reasons  for  believing  that  .they  are 
altogether  erroneous. 

And  first  let  us  say  that  a  piece  is  by  no  means  neces- 
sarily good  because  the  name  of  a  great  man  is  attached 
to  it.  Nothing  is  more  misleading  and  unreasonable  than 
to  judge  merely  by  names.  Many  of  Haydn's  quartetts, 
and  of  the  piano  sonatas  of  the  same  composer,  Clementi, 
and  Dussek,  are  very  weak,  and  no  longer  possess  more 
than  a  merely  historical  interest.  Much  is.to  be  found  in 
Handel's  oratorios  written  in  accordance  with  the  taste  of 
a  by-gone  age,  and  which  would  be  simply  insufferable  in 
a  concert-room  at  the  present  day.  Even  Beethoven — 
the  usual  standard  of  measurement  with  the  exclusives,  on 
whose  Procrustean  bed  all  other  composers  must  be 
stretched — has  written  works  which  (though  some  may 
think  it  little  short  of  blasphemy  to  say  so)  are  not  by  any 
means  worthy  of  his  great  reputation.  But,  after  making 
every  deduction  of  this  kind,  the  fact  remains,  that  the 
older  masters,  with  much  that  is  now  out  of  date,  have 
written  works  of  imperishable  beauty,  that  will  continue 
to  charm  true  lovers  of  music  to  the  end  of  time. 

The  fundamental  error  lying  at  the  root  of  the  opinions 
we  are  combating  consists  in  overlooking  the  fact  that 
music,  like  every  other  art,  is  necessarily  progressive  in 
its  tendencies.  The  same  feeling  which  leads  one  class  of 
musicians  to  disparage  Haydn  and  Mozart,  because  they 
have  not  come  up  to  Beethoven,  leads  others  in  a  precisely 
opposite  direction  to  cry  out  against  Schumann,  and  the 
modern  German  school,  because,  in  some  respects,  they 
have  gone  beyond  him.  To  form  a  fair  judgment  of  a 
composer  he  should  be  compared  not  with  his  successors, 
but  with  his  predecessors  and  contemporaries  ;  and  it 
should  not  be  forgotten  that  Beethoven  was  not  more  in 
advance  of  Haydn  and  Mozart  than  these  latter  were  of 
those  who  had  preceded  them.  And  independently  of 
this  comes  another  not  unimportant  consideration — that  a 
work  which  is  beautiful  in  itself  must  always  remain  so, 
and  does  not  become  less  worthy  of  our  admiration 
because  finer  works  have  been  subsequently  composed, 
and  the  resources  of  the  art  have  been  further  developed. 
If  a  man  professes  himself  unable  to  enjoy  the  simpler 
music  of  the  old  masters,  it  must  be  either  because  his 
palate  has  been  corrupted  by  too  exclusive  a  diet  of 

8 


musical  "stimulants,"  or  because  (as  mentioned  above) 
the  natural  faculty  of  appreciation  has  been  denied  him, 
In  either  case  we  can  only  pity  and  leave  him. 

But  the  argument  may  be  carried  further.  If  the  com- 
posers of  the  last  century  are  to  be  disparaged  because 
their  successors  have  surpassed  them,  then  Beethoven 
himself  may  be  slighted  for  the  very  same  reason.  In 
common  with  most  musicians  we  regard  him  as  the 
greatest  tone-poet  that  the  world  has  ever  yet  seen,  but 
we  cannot  admit  that  he  has  spoken  the  last  word  possible 
in  the  art ;  and  it  is  indisputable  that  in  many  respects 
some  of  his  successors  have  gone  further  than  he.  His 
pianoforte  sonatas  are  undoubtedly  far  in  advance  of 
Haydn's  and  Mozart's,  but  in  developing  the  resources 
of  the  instrument  he  has  been  surpassed  by  Mendelssohn 
and  Schumann— to  say  nothing  of  Thalberg  and  Liszt. 
The  scores  of  his  predecessors  are  far  simpler  and  less 
rich  in  effects  than  his,  but  in  this  point  Meyerbeer, 
Berlioz,  and  Wagner  have  gone  far  beyond  him.  Yet  we 
do  not  prize  the  Eroica  or  the  C  minor  symphony  less  for 
this  reason.  The  beauty  of  the  thoughts  is  such  that  we 
are  content  to  listen  and  enjoy,  and  do  not  think  of  making 
comparisons. 

The  whole  question  seems,  then,  ultimately  to  resolve 
itself  into  this  :  What  constitutes  beauty  in  music  ?  This, 
of  course,  is  too  large  a  subject  to  be  entered  on  here,  and 
probably  no  two  persons  would  precisely  agree  in  a  defini- 
tion of  the  term.  Music  acts  directly  upon  the  emotions, 
and  one  great  charm  of  it  is  that  the  same  piece  will  affect 
different  hearers  in  different  ways,  according  to  their 
mental  conformation  and  temperament.  An  able  article 
on  "  Music  and  Morals,"  in  the  current  number  of  the 
Contemporary  Review,  contains  some  good  remarks  on  this 
subject,  to  which  we  may  refer  our  readers.  We  are  most 
of  us,  happily,  gifted  by  nature  with  more  or  less  power  of 
enjoying  music,  and  every  one  must,  to  a  great  extent, 
be  guided  by  his  own  feelings  in  his  estimate  of  its  beauty. 
But  let  us  take  care  that  we  form  our  judgment,  not  from 
comparison  with  the  works  of  others,  but  from  its  own 
intrinsic  merits.  

THE  SYMPHONIES  OF  BEETHOVEN, 

BY  HECTOR  BERLIOZ. 

[The  admirable  critiques  on  Beethoven's  Symphonies  by  the  late 
Hector  Berlioz  appeared  originally  in  his  ' '  Voyage  Musical,"  a  work 
now  out  of  print.  Their  author  subsequently  republished  them  in 
his  "A  Travers  Chants."  They  have  frequently  been  quoted  in 
analytical  programmes,  &c,  but  have,  we  believe,  never  been  trans- 
lated into  English  in  a  complete  shape.  We  think,  therefore,  that 
no  apology  will  be  needed  for  presenting  them  to  our  readers  in 
successive  numbers  of  our  paper.— Ed.  M.  M.  R.] 

It  is  thirty-six  or  thirty-seven  years  ago  since  the  trial 
was  made,  at  the  Concerts  Spirituels  of  the  Opera,  of  the 
works  of  Beethoven,  then  perfectly  unknown  in  France. 
One  would  not  believe  now-a-days  with  what  reprobation 
this  admirable  music  was  immediately  met  by  the  larger 
number  of  artistes.  It  was  bizarre,  incoherent,  diffuse, 
bristling  with  harsh  modulations  and  savage  harmonies, 
destitute  of  melody,  of  unnatural  expression,  too  noisy, 
and  horribly  difficult.  M.  Habeneck,  to  satisfy  the 
requirements  of  the  men  of  taste  who  then  ruled  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Music,  found  himself  forced  to  make  in  those 
same  symphonies  whose  execution  at  the  Conservatoire 
he  subsequently  organised  and  directed  with  so  much 
care,  monstrous  "  cuts,"  such  as  one  would  permit  at  most 
in  a  ballet  of  Gallemberg,  or  an  opera  of  Gaveaux. 
Without  these  corrections,  Beethoven  would  not  have  been 
admitted  to  the  honour  of  figuring,  between  a  bassoon 
solo   and   a  flute  concerto,  on  the   programme  of  the 


98 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[August  i,  1871. 


Concerts  Spirituels.  At  the  first  hearing  of  the  passages 
marked  with  a  red  pencil,  Kreutzer  took  flight,  stopping 
his  ears  ;  and  he  required  all  his  courage  to  resolve  at  the 
other  rehearsals  to  hear  what  remained  of  the  symphony 
in  D.  Let  us  not  forget  that  the  opinion  of  M.  Kreutzer 
on  Beethoven  was  that  of  ninety-nine  hundredths  of  the 
musicians  of  Paris  at  this  time,  and  that  but  for  the  re- 
peated efforts  of  the  imperceptible  fraction  who  professed 
the  opposite  opinion,  the  greatest  composer  of  modern 
times  would  perhaps  to-day  be  still  hardly  known  to  us. 
The  fact  then  of  the  execution  of  fragments  of  Beethoven 
at  the  Opera  was  of  great  importance  ;  we  can  judge  of  it, 
since  without  it  probably  the  society  of  the  Conservatoire 
would  not  have  been  founded.  It  is  to  this  small  number 
of  intelligent  men,  and  to  the  public,  that  one  must  give 
the  honour  of  this  fine  institution.  The  public,  in  fact, 
the  real  public,  that  which  does  not  belong  to  any  clique, 
only  judges  by  feeling,  and  not  by  the  narrow  ideas  and 
ridiculous  theories  that  have  been  made  in  art — this 
public,  which  is  often  deceived  in  spite  of  itself,  since  it 
frequently  comes  to  recall  its  own  decisions,  was  struck 
from  the  first  by  some  of  the  eminent  qualities  of  Beet- 
hoven. It  did  not  ask  if  such  a  modulation  were  relative 
to  such  another,  if  certain  harmonies  were  admitted  by  the 
magisters,  nor  if  it  were  permitted  to  employ  certain 
rhythms  that  one  did  not  know  previously  ;  it  only  per- 
ceived that  these  rhythms,  harmonies,  and  modulations, 
adorned  with  a  noble  and  passionate  melody,  and  clothed 
with  a  powerful  instrumentation,  impressed  it  strongly, 
and  in  quite  a  new  fashion.  Was  more  wanting  to  excite 
its  applause  ?  It  is  only  at  rare  intervals  that  our  French 
public  experiences  the  lively  and  burning  emotion  that 
musical  art  can  produce  ;  but  when  it  is  truly  agitated  by 
it,  nothing  equals  its  gratitude  to  the  artist,  whoever  he 
be,  that  has  caused  it.  From  its  first  appearing,  the 
celebrated  allegretto  in  a  minor  of  the  seventh  symphony, 
that  had  been  interpolated  in  the  second  to  make  the  rest 
go  down,  was  appreciated  at  its  true  value  by  the  audience 
of  the  Concerts  Spirituels.  The  pit  en  masse  encored  it 
vociferously,  and  at  the  second  performance  nearly  equal 
success  awaited  the  first  movement,  and  the  scherzo  of  the 
symphony  in  D,  that  had  been  little  relished  at  the  first  trial. 
The  manifest  interest  that  the  public  from  that  time  began 
to  take  in  Beethoven  doubled  the  forces  of  his  defenders, 
reduced,  if  not  to  silence,  at  least  to  inaction,  the  majority 
of  his  detractors  ;  and  by  degrees,  thanks  to  those  beams 
of  dawn  announcing  to  the  clear-sighted  on  which  side 
the  sun  was  going  to  rise,  the  kernel  grew,  and  we  saw 
founded,  almost  entirely  for  Beethoven,  the  magnificent 
society  of  the  Conservatoire,  at  present  nearlv  without  a 
rival  in  the  world. 

We  are  going  to  attempt  the  analysis  of  the  symphonies 
of  this  great  master,  beginning  with  the  first,  that  the 
Conservatoire  so  seldom  performs. 

I.    SYMPHONY   IN   C   MAJOR. 

This  work,  by  its  form,  its  melodic  style,  its  sober  har- 
mony, and  its  instrumentation,  is  distinguished  entirely  from 
the  other  compositions  of  Beethoven  that  have  succeeded  it. 
The  author  while  writing  it  has  evidently  remained  under 
the  empire  of  the  ideas  of  Mozart,  that  he  has  sometimes 
enlarged,  and  everywhere  ingeniously  imitated.  In  the 
first  and  second  movements,  nevertheless,  we  see  shooting 
forth  from  time  to  time  certain  rhythms  which  the  author 
of  Don  Juan  has  employed,  it  is  true,  but  very  seldom, 
and  in  a  much  less  striking  manner.  The  first  allegro 
has  for  its  theme  a  phrase  of  six  bars,  which,  without 
having  in  itself  very  much  character,  becomes  subsequently 
interesting  from  the  art  with  which  it  is  treated.  An 
episodic  melody  follows,  of  no  very  distinguished  style ; 


and  by  means  of  a  half- cadence  repeated  three  or  four 
times,  we  come  to  a  figure  for  wind-instruments  in  imita- 
tions in  the  fourth,  that  it  is  so  much  the  more  surprising 
to  find  there,  as  it  had  been  often  employed  already  in 
several  French  opera  overtures. 

The  andante  contains  an  accompaniment  for  the  drums, 
■piano,  which  appears  now-a-days  something  very  ordinary, 
but  in  which  we  must  nevertheless  recognise  the  prelude 
of  the  striking  effects  that  Beethoven  produced  later  by 
means  of  this  instrument,  little  or  badly  employed  in 
general  by  his  predecessors.  This  movement  is  full  of 
charm  ;  its  theme  is  graceful  and  lends  itself  well  to  the 
fugued  developments  of  which  the  author  has  made  such 
ingenious  and  piquant  use. 

The  scherzo  is  the  firstborn  of  that  family  of  charming 
jokes  (scherzi)  of  which  Beethoven  has  invented  the  form, 
determined  the  movement,  and  which  he  has  substituted 
in  nearly  all  his  instrumental  works  for  the  minuet  of  Haydn 
and  Mozart,  of  which  the  movement  is  less  rapid  by  half, 
and  the  character  quite  different.  This  one  is  of  exquisite 
freshness,  agility,  and  grace.  It  is  the  only  real  novelty 
of  this  symphony,  in  which  the  poetic  idea,  so  great  and . 
rich  in  most  of  the  works  which  followed  it,  is  altogether 
wanting.  It  is  music  admirably  constructed,  clear,  lively  ; 
but  with  little  accent,  cold,  and  sometimes  mean,  as  in 
the  final  rondo  for  instance,  veritable  musical  childish- 
ness ;  in  a  word,  it  is  not  Beethoven.  We  are  going  to 
find  him. 

2.    SYMPHONY   IN   D. 

In  this  symphony  all  is  noble,  energetic,  and  proud  ;  the 
introduction  {largo)  is  a  masterpiece.  The  finest  effects 
succeed  one  another  without  confusion,  and  always  in  an 
unexpected  manner  :  the  melody  is  of  a  touching  solemnity 
which  from  the  first  bars  imposes  respect,  and  prepares 
for  emotion.  Already  the  rhythm  shows  itself  more 
daring,  the  orchestration  richer,  more  sonorous,  and  more 
varied.  To  this  admirable  adagio  succeeds  an  allegro 
con  brio,  of  an  animation  that  carries  one  away.  The 
grupetto  that  is  met  with  in  the  first  bar  of  the  theme, 
given  out  at  the  beginning  by  the  altos  and  violoncellos  in 
unison,  is  afterwards  taken  up  by  itself  to  establish  some- 
times progressions  in  crescendo,  sometimes  imitations 
between  wind  and  stringed  instruments,  which  are  all  of  a 
physiognomy  as  new  as  it  is  animated.  In  the  middle  is 
found  a  melody,  performed  in  the  first  half  by  the 
clarionets,  bassoons,  and  horns,  and  finished  by  the  rest 
of  the  orchestra,  tutti,  the  masculine  energy  of  which  is 
further  heightened  by  the  happy  choice  of  the  chords 
which  accompany  it.  The  andante  is  not  treated  in  the 
same  manner  as  that  of  the  first  symphony ;  it  is  not 
composed  of  a  theme  worked  in  canonical  imitations,  but 
of  a  melody  pure  and  candid,  given  out  at  first  simply  by 
the  string  quartett,  then  embroidered  with  rare  elegance, 
by  means  of  light  passages,  the  character  of  which  is  never 
removed  from  the  sentiment  of  tenderness  which  forms 
the  distinctive  feature  of  the  principal  idea.  It  is  the 
delightful  picture  of  innocent  happiness,  hardly  sombred 
down  by  some  few  accents  of  melancholy.  The  scherzo 
is  as  freely  gay  in  its  capricious  fancy  as  the  andante  was 
completely  happy  and  calm  ;  for  all  is  smiling  in  this 
symphony  ;  the  warlike  bursts  of  the  first  allegro  are  them- 
selves entirely  free  from  violence  ;  we  can  only  see  in  them 
the  youthful  ardour  of  a  noble  heart,  in  which  the  fairest 
illusions  of  life  are  preserved  untouched.  The  author  still 
believes  in  immortal  glory,  in  love,  in  devotion.  .  .  Also, 
what  abandon  in  his  gaiety  !  how  witty  he  is  !  what  sallies! 
In  listening  to  those  different  instruments  quarrelling  over 
the  scraps  of  a  theme  that  none  of  them  executes  entire, 
but  of  which   each   fragment    is   thus    coloured   with  a 


August  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


99 


thousand  different  shades  in  passing  from  one  to  the  other, 
one  might  fancy  himself  taking  part  in  the  fairy  sports  of 
the  graceful  elves  of  Oberon.  The  finale  is  of  the  same 
nature  :  it  is  a  second  scherzo  in  common  time,  the  humour 
of  which  has  perhaps  something  even  more  fine  and  more 
piquant. 

3.    SINFONIA  EROICA. 

It  is  quite  wrong  to  abridge  the  inscription  placed  at 
the  head  of  this  work  by  the  composer.  It  is  entitled 
"  Sinfonia  Eroica,  to  celebrate  the  memory  of  a  great 
man."  We  see  that  we  have  not  to  do  here  with  battles, 
nor  triumphal  marches,  as  many  people,  misled  by  the 
mutilation  of  the  title,  would  expect ;  but  with  thoughts 
grave  and  deep,  with  melancholy  recollections,  with 
ceremonies  imposing  by  their  grandeur  and  sadness — in  a 
word,  with  the  funeral  oration  of  a  hero.  I  know  few 
examples  in  music  of  a  style  in  which  grief  has  been  able 
constantly  to  preserve  such  pure  forms,  and  such  nobleness 
of  expression. 

The  first  movement  is  in  triple  time,  and  the  motion  is 
nearly  that  of  the  waltz.     Yet  what  is  more  serious  and 
more  dramatic  than  this  allegro  ?    The  energetic  theme 
on  which  it  is  founded  is  not  at  first  presented  in  its 
entirety.     Contrary  to  custom,  the  author  gives  us  only  a 
glimpse  of  his  melodic  idea  ;  it  does  not  show  itself  in  all 
its  brilliancy  till  after  a  preface  of  several  bars.      The 
rhythm  is  exceedingly  remarkable  from  the  frequency  of 
syncopations,   and    for   combinations   of    common   time 
thrown  into  the  triple,  by  accenting  the  weak  parts  of  the 
bar.     When  to  these  clashing  rhythms  are  joined  certain 
rude  discords,  such  as  that  which  we  find  towards  the 
middle  of  the  second  part,  where  the  first  violins  strike 
the  high  f  natural  against  the  E  natural,  the  fifth  of  the 
chord  of  A  minor,  it  is  impossible  to  repress  a  movement 
of  fright  at  this  picture  of  indomitable  fury.     It  is  the 
voice  of  despair,  and  almost  of  rage.     Only  we  may  say, 
why  this  despair  ?  why  this  rage?  We  cannot  discover  the 
motive.     In  the  next  bar  the  orchestra  suddenly  calms  ; 
one  might  say  that,  broken  down  by  the  rage  to  which  it 
has  just  given  way,  its  strength  fails  all  at  once.     Then 
there  are  gentler  phrases,  in  which  we  find  again  all  the 
sorrowful  tenderness  that  recollection  awakens  in  the  soul. 
It  is   impossible  to   describe,   or   even  to  indicate  the 
multitude  of  melodic  and  harmonic  aspects  under  which 
Beethoven  reproduces  his  theme ;  we  will  confine  ourselves 
to   mentioning   one  of  extreme  strangeness,  which  has 
served  as  the  text  for  many  discussions,  which  the  French 
publisher  corrected  in  the  score,  thinking  it  was  a  mistake 
of  the  engraver,  but  restored  after  fuller  information.    The 
first  and  second  violins  alone  hold  in  a  tremolo  the  major 
second,   A  flat,  B  flat,  a  fragment   of  the  chord  of  the 
dominant  seventh  of  E  flat,  when  a  horn  that  appears  to 
have  made  a  mistake  and   started  four  bars  too  soon, 
enters  rashly  with  the  commencement  of  the  principal 
subject,  which  consists  exclusively  of,  the  four  notes  E,  G, 
E,  B.     One  can  imagine  what  a  strange  effect  this  melody 
formed  of  the  three  notes   of  the  tonic   must  produce 
against  the  two   dissonant  notes  of  the   chord  of  the 
dominant,  though   the   distance  at  which  the   parts  are 
placed  weakens  the  force  of  the  collision  much  ;  but  at 
the  moment  when  the  ear   is  on  the  point  of  revolting 
against  such  an  anomaly,  a  vigorous  tutti  interrupts  the 
horn's  speech,  and  finishing  piano  on  the  chord  of  the 
tonic,  allows  the  violoncellos  to  re-enter,  who  then  give 
the  theme  entire,  with  the  harmony  that  suits  it.     Taking 
a  high  view  of  things,  it  is  difficult  to  find  a  serious  justifi- 
cation for  this  musical   caprice.      The   author    we  are 
told,  nevertheless  attached  much  importance  to  it ;  it  is 
even  said  that  at  the  first  rehearsal  of  this  symphony, 


M.  Ries,  who  was  present,  cried  out,  stopping  the  or- 
chestra, "Too  soon  !  too  soon  !  the  horn  is  wrong  !"  and 
that,  to  reward  his  zeal,  he  received  from  the  furious 
Beethoven  a  vigorous  scolding. 

No  whimsicality  of  this  kind  is  presented  in  the  rest  of 
the  score.  The  funeral  march  is  quite  a  drama.  We 
seem  to  find  in  it  the  translation  of  the  fine  lines  of  Virgil 
on  the  funeral  of  young  Pallas  : — 

"  Multaque  prseterea  Laurentis  pr«mia  pugna;, 
Adgerat,  et  longo  praedam  jubet  ordine  duci. 
Post  bellator  equus,  positis  insignibus,  ^Ethon, 
It  lacrymans,  guttisque  humectat  grandibus  ora." 

The  end,  especially,  is  deeply  moving.  The  theme  of 
the  march  reappears,  but  in  fragments  broken  by  rests, 
and  with  no  other  accompaniment  than  three  strokes 
pizzicato  for  the  double-bass  ;  and  when  these  shreds  of 
the  mournful  melody  have  fallen  one  by  one  down  to  the 
tonic,  the  wind  instruments  utter  one  cry,  the  last  farewell 
of  the  warriors  to  their  companion  in  arms,  and  all  the 
orchestra  dies  away  on  a  pedal  point  pianissimo. 

The  third  movement  is  entitled  sc/ierzo,  according  to 
custom.  The  Italian  word  signifies  game,  or  joke.  One 
hardly  sees,  at  first,  how  such  a  class  of  music  can  figure 
in  this  epic  composition.  To  understand  it,  it  must  be 
heard.  The  rhythm,  the  movement  of  the  scherzo  are 
truly  there  ;  there  are,  indeed,  games,  but  veritable  funeral 
games,  saddened  each  moment  by  thoughts  of  mourning 
— games,  in  short,  such  as  those  which  the  warriors  of  the 
"  Iliad"  celebrate  around  the  tombs  of  their  chiefs. 

Even  in  the  most  capricious  evolutions  of  his  orchestra 
Beethoven  has  known  how  to  preserve  the  grave  and 
sombre  colour,  the  profound  sadness,  which  ought 
naturally  to  predominate  in  such  a  subject.  The  finale 
is  only  a  development  of  the  same  poetic  idea.  A  very 
curious  passage  of  instrumentation  is  to  be  remarked  at 
the  opening,  and  shows  all  the  effect  which  may  be  drawn 
from  the  opposition  of  different  qualities  of  tone.  It  is  a 
B  flat,  struck  by  the  violins,  and  repeated  immediately  by 
the  flutes  and  oboes  in  the  manner  of  an  echo.  Though 
the  sound  is  struck  again  on  the  same  degree  of  the  scale, 
in  the  same  movement,  and  with  equal  strength,  there 
nevertheless  results  from  this  dialogue  so  great  a  difference 
between  the  same  notes,  that  the  shade  which  distinguishes 
them  may  be  compared  to  that  which  separates  blue  from 
violet.  Such  delicacies  of  tone  were  altogether  unknown 
before  Beethoven  ;  it  is  to  him  that  we  owe  them. 

This  fi.7iale,  though  so  varied,  is  notwithstanding  con- 
structed entirely  on  a  very  simple  fugued  subject,  on  which 
the  author  afterwards  builds,  besides  a  thousand  ingenious 
details,  two  other  themes,  one  of  which  is  of  the  greatest 
beauty.  We  cannot  perceive,  from  the  turn  of  the  melody, 
that  it  has  been,  so  to  speak,  extracted  from  another.  Its 
expression,  on  the  contrary,  is  much  more  touching ;  it  is 
incomparably  more  graceful  than  the  original  subject,  of 
which  the  character  is  rather  that  of  a  bass,  and  which 
serves  very  well  as  such.  This  melody  reappears,  a  little 
before  the  end,  in  slower  time,  and  with  fresh  harmony 
which  redoubles  its  sadness.  The  hero  costs  many  tears. 
After  these  last  regrets  given  to  his  memory,  the  poet 
leaves  the  elegy,  to  intone  the  hymn  of  glory.  Though 
somewhat  laconic,  this  peroration  is  full  of  brilliancy,  and 
worthily  crowns  the  musical  monument.  Beethoven  has 
written  things  more  striking,  perhaps,  than  this  symphony ; 
several  of  his  other  compositions  impress  the  public  more 
vividly  ;  but,  it  must  nevertheless  be  acknowledged,  the 
"Sinfonia  Eroica"  is  so  strong  in  thought  and  in  execution, 
its  style  is  so  nervous,  so  uniformly  lofty,  and  its  form  so 
poetic,  that  its  rank  is  equal  to  that  of  the  highest  con- 
ceptions of  its  author.  A  feeling  of  grave  and,  so  to 
speak,  antique  sadness  always  overpowers  me  during  the 


IOO 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[August  i,  1871. 


performance  of  this  symphony  ;  but  the  public  appears 
but  moderately  affected  by  it.  Truly  we  must  deplore  the 
misery  of  the  artist  who,  burning  with  such  enthusiasm, 
has  not  been  able  to  make  himself  understood,  even  by  a 
select  audience,  sufficiently  to  raise  them  to  the  height  of 
his  inspiration.  It  is  so  much  the  more  sad,  because  that 
same  audience  in  other  circumstances  grows  warm,  pants, 
and  weeps  with  him  ;  it  is  seized  with  a  real  and  lively 
passion  for  some  of  his  compositions  equally  admirable,  it 
is  true,  but  yet  not  finer  than  this  ;  it  appreciates  at  their 
just  value  the  allegretto  in  A  minor  of  the  seventh  sym- 
phony, the  allegretto  scherzando  of  the  eighth,  the  finale  of 
the  fifth,  the  sclierso  of  the  ninth  ;  it  even  appears  much 
moved  by  the  funeral  march  of  the  symphony  now  in 
question  ("Eroica");  but  as  to  the  first  movement,  it  is 
impossible  to  deceive  oneself — I  have  remarked  it  for 
more  than  twenty  years — the  public  listens  to  it  almost 
with  indifference  ;  it  sees  in  it  a  learned  and  very  energetic 
composition  ;  beyond  that — nothing.  Philosophy  avails 
nothing  ;  it  is  in  vain'  to  say  that  it  was  always  so  in  all 
places,  and  for  all  highly  intellectual  works,  that  the 
causes  of  poetic  emotion  are  secret  and  inappreciable,  that 
the  feeling  of  certain  beauties  with  which  some  individuals 
are  endowed  is  absolutely  wanting  in  the  masses,  that  it  is 
even  impossible  it  should  be  otherwise.  All  that  does  not 
console,  all  that  does  not  calm  the  indignation,  instinctive, 
involuntary,  absurd  if  you  wish,  with  which  the  heart  is 
filled  at  the  sight  of  a  marvel  misunderstood,  of  so  noble  a 
composition,  that  the  crowd  looks  at  without  seeing,  listens 
to  without  hearing,  and  lets  pass  by  almost  without  turning 
the  head,  as  if  it  were  only  dealing  with  a  mediocre  or 
common  thing.  Oh,  it  is  frightful  to  say  to  oneself,  and 
that  with  a  pitiless  certainty :  What  I  find  beautiful  is  the 
beautiful  for  me,  but  it  will  not  be  so,  perhaps,  for  my 
best  friend  ;  he  whose  sympathies  are  ordinarily  mine  will 
be  affected  in  quite  a  different  manner ;  it  may  be  that  the 
work  that  transports  me,  that  gives  me  the  fever,  that 
draws  tears  from  my  eyes,  leaves  him  cold,  or  even  dis- 
pleases him,  bores  him ! 

Most  of  the  great  poets  do  not  feel  music,  or  only  relish 
trivial  and  puerile  melodies  ;  many  great  intellects,  who 
fancy  they  love  it,  do  not  even  suspect  the  emotions  to 
which  it  gives  rise.  These  are  sad  truths,  but  they  are 
palpable  and  evident,  and  only  the  obstinacy  of  certain 
systems  can  hinder  their  recognition.  I  have  seen  a 
bitch  who  howled  with  pleasure  at  hearing  the  major 
third  held  in  double-string  on  the  violin  ;  she  bore  pups  on 
whom  neither  the  third,  nor  the  fifth,  nor  the  sixth,  nor 
the  octave,  nor  any  chord  consonant  or  dissonant  ever 
produced  the  slightest  impression.  The  public,  in  what- 
ever manner  it  is  composed,  is  always,  in  respect  to  great 
musical  conceptions,  like  this  bitch  and  her  pups.  It  has 
certain  nerves  which  vibrate  to  certain  resonances,  but 
this  organisation,  incomplete  as  it  is,  being  unequally 
distributed,  and  infinitely  modified,  it  follows  that  it  is  all 
but  madness  for  a  composer  to  reckon  on  such  and  such 
means  of  art,  rather  than  such  and  such  others,  to  act 
upon  it  ;  and  that  the  composer  has  nothing  better  to  do 
than  blindly  to  obey  his  own  feelings,  resigning  himself 
beforehand  to  all  the  chances  of  fortune.  I  came  out 
from  the  Co  lservatoire  with  three  or  four  dilettanti,  one 
day  when  the  Choral  Symphony  had  just  been  performed. 

"How  do  you  find  this  work  ?"  says  one  of  them  to  me. 

"  Immense  !    magnificent  !  overpowering  !  " 

"  That's  odd  ;  I  was  dreadfully  bored.  And  you  ? "  he 
adds,  addressing  an  Italian. 

"  Oh  !  I  ?  I  find  it  unintelligible,  or  rather  insupport- 
able ;  there  is  no  melody.  Besides— stop,  here  are  several 
papers  that  speak  of  it.    Read  : — 

" '  The  Choral  Symphony  of  Beethoven  represents  the 


culminating  point  of  modern  music  ;  the  art  has  produced 
nothing  yet  that  can  be  compared  with  it  for  nobility  of 
style,  grandeur  of  plan,  and  finish  of  details.'  " 

{Another  paper)  "'The  Choral  Symphony  of  Bee- 
thoven is  a  monstrosity.' " 

{Another)  "  '  The  Choral  Symphony  of  Beethoven  con- 
tains admirable  passages,  yet  one  sees  that  ideas  failed 
the  author,  and  that,  his  exhausted  imagination  no  longer 
sustaining  him,  he  was  consumed  in  efforts,  often  happy, 
to  supply  inspiration  by  force  of  art.  The  various  phrases 
which  are  found  in  it  are  treated  in  a  superior  manner, 
and  disposed  in  an  order  perfectly  clear  and  logical.  To 
sum  up,  it  is  the  very  interesting  work  of  a  fatigued 
genius.' " 

Where  is  truth,  or  where  is  error  ? — everywhere  and 
nowhere.  Each  is  right :  that  which  is  fine  for  one  is  not 
for  another,  simply  because  one  has  been  moved,  and  the 
other  has  remained  untouched  ;  the  first  has  experienced 
vivid  enjoyment,  and  the  second  a  great  fatigue.  What 
is  to  be  done?  Nothing.  But  it  is  horrible!  I  would 
rather  be  mad,  and  believe  in  absolute  beauty. 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH  OF  THE  SONATA. 
The  beginning  of  our  modern  Sonata  we  find  towards  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century  ;  the  first  Sonatas,  by 
Henry  Biber,  for  violino  solo,  appearing  in  1681  ;  and  in 
1683,  twelve  Sonatas  for  violino,  bass,  and  clavichord,  by 
Corelli,  the  violinist ;  but  Johann  Kuhnau,  Sebastian  Bach's 
predecessor,  merits  greater  attention  as  a  composer  of 
Sonatas.  His  first  Sonata  in  B  flat  (Becker's  Hausmusik 
in  Rimbault's  History  of  the  Pianoforte)  is  written  in  the 
present  form,  and  consists  of  three  movements — allegro, 
andante,  and  allegro.  The  writing  is  polyphonic,  but  the 
composition  wants  artistic  connection.  Kuhnau's  next 
composition  appeared  in  1696 — Frische  Ciavierfriichte 
(fresh  fruit  for  the  clavichord),  seven  Sonatas  displaying 
invention  and  style.  These  Sonatas  exhibit  progress  in 
form  and  matter,  they  are  vigorous,  bold,  and  graceful,  and 
have  even  warmth  of  feeling.  They  consist  of  four  and  of 
five  movements.  Contrasts  of  repose  and  animation  exist 
in  them  in  great  variety.  Polyphonic  writing  is  predomi- 
nant, but  we  have  sometimes  independent  melodies.  Some 
of  the  movements  are  distinguished  by  an  eminently 
artistic  tone.  Kuhnau  is  congenial  with  Handel  in  his 
free,  polyphonic  style,  and  in  his  bold  and  noble  phrasing 
of  melody. 

The  composer  next  to  be  mentioned  in  this  branch 
is  Mattheson  ;  he  published  in  17 13  a  Sonata,  "  dedicated 
to  the  person  who  will  best  perform  it."  It  has  only  one 
movement.  The  working-out  of  the  component  parts  is 
richer,  and  the  subject  is  interesting.  The  general  treat- 
ment, however,  shows  more  outward  brilliancy  than  in- 
trinsic value. 

WTe  next  arrive  at  Domenico  Scarlatti.  He  composed 
thirty  so-called  Sonatas  "per  il  clavicembalo"  and  "  sei 
Sonate  per  il  cembalo,"  in  the  first  decade  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  Each  Sonata  consists  of  two  parts,  the  second 
comprising  our  present  middle — i.e.,  the  working-out  of 
the  subject— and  our  third,  that  recapitulates. 

They  are  analogous  in  form  to  a  Song  in  two  parts  ; 
they  are  mostly  written  "  a  due,"  and  are  more  adapted  to 
the  nature  of  the  instrument  than  those  of  his  predecessors. 
We  meet  for  the  first  time  with  the  crossing  of  the  hands. 
In  the  Sonatas  of  Scarlatti,  which  he  himself  describes  as 
"  ingenious  playfulness  of  art,"  a  more  earnest  intention  is 
wanting. 

They  are  joyous  and  spirited,  often  even  to  merry- 
making, yet  we  sometimes  meet  with  single  traits  of  deeper 


August  I,  1 87 1.] 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


101 


emotion.  Scarlatti  did  not  create  so  much  a  new  form  for 
the  Sonata  as  a  whole,  consisting  of  several  movements, 
as  he  developed  former  germs  existing  in  the  single  move- 
ments of  the  Sonata.  He  perfected  its  construction,  freed 
it  from  the  fetters  of  polyphonic  writing,  permitting  it  to 
move  in  accordance  with  the  nature  of  the  instrument  ; 
and  this  progress  was  required  to  case  the  way  to  the 
"  Sonata  "  as  we  now  have  it,  in  several  movements  form- 
ing a  real  unity. 

We  have  now  to  mention  Francesco  Durante  (1693 — 
j  796),  who  composed  a  "  Sonata  per  il  cembalo  divise  in 
studie  e  divertimente."  These  stand  apart — a  transition 
from  the  form  of  Song  to  that  of  the  Sonata,  homophonic 
in  treatment.  Though  of  less  value  than  the  Sonatas 
of  Scarlatti,  compared  with  Kuhnau  there  is  a  progress 
towards  a  style  more  free  and  natural,  and,  as  to  matter, 
they  may  be  called  pithy  and  clever. 

We  now  approach  the  giant,  Sebastian  Bach,  in  men- 
tioning his  two  Sonatas  in  c  and  D  minor.  Here  we  again 
find  several  movements  connected  in  one  work.  In  these 
two  Sonatas,  as  to  form  and  style,  he  is  not  thoroughly 
equal  to  Scarlatti,  but  rather  reminds  us  of  Kuhnau.  He, 
however,  surpasses  the  latter  infinitely  in  richness,  and  in 
a  free  handling  of  his  subject.  On  the  other  hand,  he 
stands  higher  than  Scarlatti  in  combining  several  move- 
ments in  true  Sonata  style  to  a  unity,  thus  producing 
more  strikingly  than  before  higher  and  more  intellectual 
significance.  In  fact,  in  Bach  we  find  the  moment  of 
transition.  Another  work  the  result  of  this  period  of 
transition  is  the  twelve  Sonatas  of  Padre  Martini.  In 
their  form  they  are  equally  distant  from  the  Suite  and 
the  real  Sonata,  combining  polyphonic  and  homophonic 
writing,  and  while  carefully  worked  out,  are  full  of  ani- 
mation. 

A  new  phase  begins,  extending  from  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  to  the  death,  in  1788,  of  Emanuel  Bach, 
when  the  Sonata  had  acquired  its  true  shape.  The 
number  of  Sonata  composers '  increased  considerably. 
We  may  mention  in  Italy,  Galuppi,  Paradisi,  Sarti,  and 
Sacchini ;  in  France,  Schobert  and  Gretry  ;  in  Germany, 
Friedemann  Bach,  Krebs,  Marpurg,  Haydn,  Johann 
Christ.  Bach,  and  Wanhall.  In  all,  we  may  enumerate 
about  two  hundred  Sonatas  by  thirty-five  composers  ; 
their  co-ordination  was  very  much]  varied,  evidently  in 
attempts  to  find  the  proper  shape.  Three  movements 
predominated,  but  two  and  four  movements  are  met  with. 
In  the  latter  case  we  find  already  the  "  Minuet "  as  the 
second  movement.  As  to  the  form  of  the  single  move- 
ment, it  was  either  in  the  style  of  Scarlatti  or  was  more 
developed.  There  were  already  movements  with  a  second 
subject,  but  more  as  a  companion  than  a  contrast  to  the 
principal  subject.  We  may  further  point  out  how  the 
form  of  Song  (the  Cantilena)  was  enlarged  and  extended. 
We  find  "airs  with  variations,"  airs  of  dances  (Minuet 
and  Polonaise),  and,  less  frequently,  the  "  rondo."  The  re- 
presentative of  this  period  is  Emanuel  Bach,  the  real 
precursor  of  Haydn. 

Besides  him  his  younger  brother,  Christian,  and  Leopold 
Mozart,  must  be  mentioned.  Christian  Bach's  Sonatas 
have  fire,  humour,  and  grace  ;  their  style  approaches  that 
of  Haydn  and  Mozart,  In  the  Sonatas  of  Leopold 
Mozart,  we  divine  his  great  son  in  their  strong  similarity 
to  the  works  of  the  latter. 

The  compositions  of  Emanuel  Bach  are  imbued  with 
spirit  and  animation.  We  feel  that  with  him  the  mind 
would  speak;  everywhere  is  freshness,  elevation,  and  senti- 
ment. His  Sonatas  have  as  first  movement  an  allegro, 
as  second  an  andante  or  "  arioso,"  and  as  third  a  presto 
in  the  form  of  a  rondo,  the  writing  being  mostly  homo- 
phonic.    As  his  chief  work,  we  may  mention  his  Sonatas 


for  connoisseurs  and  amateurs.  (Lately  twelve  of  Emanuel 
Bach's  Sonatas  have  been  republished  in  the  "  Tre'sor  du 
Pianiste."     Paris  :   Farrenc.) 

Emanuel  Bach  has  thus  prepared  the  way  for  the  new 
era  of  the  Sonata,  as  we  have  it  now  in  the  works  of 
Haydn,  Mozart,  Clementi,  and  Beethoven.  Haydn  carried 
out  what  Emanuel  Bach  had  begun,  by  elaborating  the 
working-out  of  the  subject  in  the  several  movements,  by 
repeating  it  in  its  third  division,  thus  giving  to  the  com- 
position organic  structure  ;  .all  the  movements  being 
harmoniously  constructed  with  a  view  to  variety  as  well 
as  unity.  Thus  the  Sonata  of  Haydn,  written  for  an 
instrument  at  that  time  of  greater  means  and  compass, 
shows  all  the  peculiarities  of  a  rich,  jovial,  and  humorous 
mind,  assisted  by  wonderful  power  over  all  the  techni- 
calities of  musical  composition.  Thirty-four  excellent 
Sonatas  of  Haydn  exist  (a  beautiful  and  very  correct 
edition  of  them  has  been  lately  published  by  Breitkopf  and 
Hartel  at  Leipzig). 

We  arrive  at  Haydn's  worthy  successor,  Mozart,  who 
adopted  the  form  of  Sonata  developed  by  Haydn,  giving 
it  still  greater  variety  and  richness,  and  introducing  a 
companion  subject,  of  secondary  importance,  in  the  Can- 
tilena style;  expanding  the  melody,  enlarging  the  phrases, 
and  introducing  greater  contrast  of  light  and  shade.  The 
feeling  of  beauty  and  symmetry  of  form  which  charac- 
terise all  compositions  of  Mozart  are  the  distinguishing 
features  of  his  Sonatas  ;  some  of  them  are,  however,  of 
less  value,  but  it  is  known  that  these  were  composed  for 
the  use  of  his  pupils.  I  must  draw  the  attention  of  my 
readers  to  the  marvellous  treasures  of  science  hidden  in 
the  greater  Sonatas  ;  such,  for  instance,  as  the  counter- 
point-writing in  the  great  Solo-Sonata  in  F  major,  the 
Duet-Sonata  (last  movement),  &c.  &c.  ;  also  to  the  in- 
troduction of  new  rhythms,  such  as  the  "  Alia  Turca,"  in 
the  charming  Sonata  in  A  major  ;  to  my  mind  the  modern 
Scherzo  is  anticipated  in  the  last  movement  of  the  famous 
Sonata  in  c  minor  (preceded  by  the  fantasia).  Mozart's 
great  contemporary,  Muzio  Clementi,  the  founder  of  modern 
pianoforte-playing,  and  the  composer  of  seventy-four 
Sonatas  and  Sonatinas,  devoted  his  genius  to  the  progress 
of  technical  execution,  being,  as  it  were,  a  complement  to 
the  more  ideal  tendencies  of  Mozart.  He  is  a  composer 
of  profound  science,  and  his  treatment  of  counterpoint, 
canon,  &c.  Sec,  shows  everywhere  the  ease  with  which  he 
had  mastered  it.  Beethoven  is  known  to  have  often  ex- 
pressed his  admiration  for  the  mastery  in  dementi's 
Sonatas,  which  he  appeared  to  prefer  to  those  of  Mozart. 
Correct  and  well-designed  as  his  Sonatas  are,  we  must 
own  that  they  want  warmth  of  feeling  and  charm  of 
melodious  expression.  He  may  almost  be  called  the  in- 
ventorof  the  characteristic  Sonata(descriptive  of  emotions), 
such  as  his  "  Didone  Abandonata,  scena  tragica."  If  I 
now  name  Beethoven,  I  designate  at  once  the  culminating 
point  at  which  the  Sonata  has  arrived,  and  I  may  say  can 
arrive.  Beethoven's  Sonatas  are  so  universally  known, 
and  the  masterly  interpretation  of  them  by  such  performers 
as  Miss  Goddard  and  Mr.  Charles  Halle-  has  rendered 
them  so  familiar  to  London  audiences,  that  it  would  be 
superfluous  to  expatiate  upon  them  here.  Although  the 
successor  and  contemporary  of  Mozart,  the  triumphant 
career  of  Beethoven,  from  his  first  to  his  latest  Sonatas, 
all  pregnant  with  his  deep  originality— all  showing  con- 
tinuous progress — has  elevated  this  branch  of  composition 
to  a  rank  co-ordinate  with  the  Symphony.  Beethoven  is, 
indeed,  the  hero  of  this  epoch  ;  but  it  would  be  ungrateful 
to  overlook  the  earnest  and  successful  labours  of  hiseminent 
contemporaries,  Dussek,  Hummel,  Weber,  Moscheles, 
and  Schubert.  Of  the  forty-five  Sonatas  and  Sonatinas 
Dussek  has  left  us,  some— L'Invocation,  Les   Adieux  de 


102 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[August  i,  1871* 


Clementi,  Elegie,  Le  Retour  a  Paris,  &c.  &c. — will  always 
enjoy  a  high  and  well-merited  reputation  ;  whilst  Hum- 
mel's  Sonata  in  F  sharp  minor,  composed,  as  it  seems, 
expressly  for  the  purpose  of  introducing  the  greatest 
technical  difficulties,  yet  never  losing  this  composer's 
suavity  of  expression,  stands  foremost  among  contem- 
porary works.  The  Duet- Sonata  in  A  flat,  almost  his 
chef-d'oeuvre,  will  always  be  held  a  model  of  its  kind. 

Weber,  in  writing  his  grand  Sonata,  could  not  resist 
the  dramatic  impulse  under  which  he  produced  his  music, 
and  his  predilection  for  the  "Lied"  (the  genre  in  which  he 
first  and  above  all  other  composers  excelled),  impassioned 
as  they  are  full  of  sonority  and  pregnant  with  an  inde- 
scribable charm  of  melody,  yet  remain  rhapsodic,  and 
suffer  from  the  incompleteness  of  Weber's  theoretical 
studies.  I  may  observe  that  his  Sonatas  were  all  written 
before  the  "  Freischiitz."  Of  Moscheles'  Sonata  com- 
positions I  may  be  allowed  particularly  to  praise  the 
beautiful  Duet-Sonata  in  E  flat,  which,  almost  reaching 
the  one  just  mentioned  of  Hummel's,  is  another  model  of 
that  style,  bringing  out,  even  in  a  more  clever  and  piquant 
manner,  the  resources  of  the  piano.  The  boldness  and 
noble  ambition  of  the  first  movement,  the  delicious 
quaintness  of  the  andante  movement,  a  la  Russe,  will  be 
a  lasting  monument  of  that  composer's  talent.  His 
"  Sonata  Symphonique,"  in  a  larger  style,  demands  from 
the  instrument  effects  which  are  perhaps  beyond  its 
limits. 

I  conclude  my  sketch  with  Franz  Schubert,  who  has 
left  us  ten  Solo  and  two  Duet-Sonatas.  They  contain  all 
the  beauties  which  we  admire  in  all  this  genial  composer's 
works,  invention,  sonority,  and  rich  and  bold  harmonies  ; 
but,  at  the  same  time,  his  faults  as  an  instrumental  com- 
poser are  perceptible  —the  want  of  economy  and  con- 
ciseness. We  also  regret  that  his  vocation  for  the  "Lied  " 
often  mars  his  instrumental  intentions.  But  certainly  his 
grand  Duet-Sonata,  Op.  140  (composed  in  1824),  written 
under  the  influence  of  Beethoven's  genius,  deserves  the 
particular  attention  and  respect  of  all  lovers  of  music  ; 
not  forgetting  his  Solo-Sonata  in  A  minor.  It  seems  that 
after  these  efforts  the  Sonata  form  has  been  exhausted  ; 
true,  the  most  eminent  composers  of  the  latest  period, 
viz.,  Schumann,  Chopin,  Heller,  Hiller,  &c.  &c,  have 
produced  distinguished  works  in  this  branch  ;  but  it 
appears  that  life  in  our  days  is  too  short,  and  occupation 
too  urgent,  to  admit  of  the  patient  hearing  of  works  of 
such  extent ;  the  Sonata  remains  for  the  solitary  amateur. 
However,  let  us  not  give  up  the  hope  that  another 
Beethoven  may  some  day  rise  up  to  revive  the  Sonata 
again.  E.  P R. 


way  in  their  turn.     On  this  subject  much  might  be  said/ 
but  my  present  concern  is  with  the  "  added  sixth." 

I  subjoin  a  few  progressions,  some  of  which  doubtless 
can  be  explained  by  the  systems  now  taught,  but  others 
can  only  be  passed  off  (as  far  as  I  know)  as  licences.  It 
will  be  observed  that  all  the  examples  I  have  noted  are 
simple  inversions  or  chromatic  alterations  of  the  added 
sixth  upon  the  subdominant,  with  its  ascending  resolution 
on  the  tonic  harmony. 

(A)  (B)  (C)  (D)  (E)  (F)  (G) 


A  PLEA  FOR  THE  ADDED  SIXTH. 

The  added  sixth  of  Rameau  is  so  nearly  forgotten,  that 
it  may  be  as  well  to  re-state  the  old  theory  before  pro- 
posing its  revival  in  certain  cases. 

As  the  dominant  triad  receives  an  additional 
third  above,  making  a  minor  seventh  with  the  root, 
so  may  the  tonic  and  subdominant  triads — but 
principally  the  latter- receive  an  additional  third  below, 
forming  (when    inverted)  a  major  sixth   with  the  root. 

-a .  And  as  the  added  seventh  resolves  by  de- 

fe=gpj=ig==  scending,  so  does  the  added  sixth  resolve 
t7"~ •  "    by  ascending  one  degree. 

The  theory  of  added  sixths  broke  down  in  practice,  as 
every  theory  must  do  that  professes  to  be  more  than  a 
classification  of  known  combinations.  As  soon  as  new 
progressions  become  too  abundant  to  be  dismissed  as 
licences,  new  theories  are  invented,  which  have  to  give 


FfgftrBE 


i^psssgii^^  • 


Wl 


:S^L- 


iH^-3 


The  progression  at  (A),  well  known  as  it  is,  is  not  to  be 
found  in  the  elementary  thoroughbass  books  ;  the  chro- 
matic alteration  of  the  same  passage  at  (E)  is  iess  known, 
but  very  effective,  even  as  a  final  cadence.  It  will  be 
seen  that  we  have  here  an  irregular  resolution  of  the 
"  German  Sixth."  (F)  is  familiar  enough,  being  usually 
written  with  the  ~E?.  (G)  is  also  familiar,  though  un- 
noticed in  any  treatise  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 
Composers,  indeed,  never  seem  to  know  if  they  should 
write  PJt  or  e".  I  should  say  this  depends  upon  the 
origin  assigned  to  the  progression,  for  it  is  quite  possible 
to  reach  the  same  result  by  different  means.  The  above 
progressions  are  also  found  wholly  or  partially  transposed 
into  the  minor  mode.  But  the  "  added  sixth "  will  no 
longer  explain  them  when,  as  in  this  case,  DJt  appears  as  ~eP. 

As  to  the  ascending  resolution  of  the  sixth,  I  am  aware 
that  it  may  be  avoided  (in  which  case  many  other  pro- 
gressions might  be  included  in  the  list)  ;  but  is  not  this 
the  case  also  with  the  descending  seventh  ?  And  is  an 
ascending  resolution  so  unheard-of  a  thing — e.g.,  of  the 
leading  note  upwards  ?  CLEVELAND  WlGAN. 

Dover,  May  10th,  1871. 


THE   MINUET   IN    HANDEL'S   OVERTURE   TO 

THE    "MESSIAH." 

The  Musical  Standard  of  the  17th  of  June  last  published 
what  purported  to  be  the  minuet  originally  written  by 
Handel  for  the  overture  to  the  Messiah,  but  subsequently 
discarded.  On  the  question  of  its  authenticity  being 
raised  in  the  Sunday  Times,  the  editor,  who  received  the 
piece  from  Mr.  T.  E.  Jones,  the  organist  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral,  at  once  gave  all  the  information  in  his  power  ; 
and  a  letter  from  Mr.  Jones  himself,  which  appeared  in 
the  Musical  Standard  of  the  15th  of  July,  traces  the 
minuet  directly  up  to  Christopher  Smith,  Handel's  amanu- 
ensis. There  is,  therefore,  every  reason,  especially  as  the 
internal  evidence  of  the  piece  is  in  its  favour,  to  believe 
that  it  is  really  what  it  professes  to  be. 

The  letter  which  the  editor  of  the  Musical  Standard 
wrote  to  the  Sunday  Times,  in  reply  to  the  challenge  in 
the  columns  of  that  paper,  is  highly  amusing,  as  showing 
how  inaccurate  a  knowledge  of  Handel's  works  is  fre- 
quently to  be  found  even  among  those  who  profess  to  lead 
musical  opinion.  The  editor  says  in  the  course  of  his 
letter,  "A  very  few  of  his  opera,  and  only  three  of  his 
oratorio  overtures — Saul,  Susanna,  and  Joshua — possess 
but  two  movements."  Now  this  statement  is  entirely 
incorrect  in  two  out  of  the  three  instances  given.  We  are 
inclined  to  ask  the  editor,  "  Should  you  be  surprised  to 
hear  that  the  overture  to  Saul  contains  four  movements, 
and  that  Joshua  has  no  overture  at  all?"  The  latter 
oratorio  has  merely  a  short  "  introduction  "  of  one  page, 


August  I,  1 87 1.] 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


103 


which  leads  at  once  into  the  opening  chorus,  "  Ye  sons  of 
Israel."  If  the  editor  had  been  familiar  with  Handel's 
works  he  would  have  known  that  there  are  at  least  three 
other  oratorios  {Judas  Maccabceus,  Belshazzar,  and  Time 
and  Truth)  which  contain  overtures  in  two  movements. 
To  these  we  might  probably  add  Al/ialia,  but  that  the 
instrumental  prelude  to  that  work  is  entitled  "  sinfonia " 
instead  of  "  overture,"  perhaps  because,  although  consist- 
ing of  an  introduction  and  allegro,  the  latter  is  not  a  fugue. 
We  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  call  our  readers'  atten- 
tion to  the  point,  as  the  discovery  of  a  new  movement  by 
Handel  is  one  of  general  musical  interest  ;  and  the  corre- 
spondence on  the  subject  shows  how  very  superficial  is  the 
acquaintance,  even  of  some  musicians,  with  his  more  im- 
portant works. 


A  THEATRE  IN  HAVANA. 

(TRANSLATED    FROM   THE   LEIPZIG   "  SIGNALE.") 

What  would  our  German  actors,  our  chamber  and  opera 
singers,  or  our  prima-donnas  say,  if  it  occurred  to  the  strict 
stage-manager,  director,  or  prompter,  to  order  a  full 
rehearsal  at  six  o'clock  on  a  fine  morning?  Assuredly  the 
Niemanns  and  Wachtels,  the  Luccas  and  Mallingers,  or 
whatever  our  operatic  principals  are  called,  would  strike 
without  further  ado,  and  leave  the  daring  ruler  of  the 
theatre  in  possession  of  the  field.  It  is  different  in  the 
West  Indies.  There  all  important  business  is  transacted 
in  the  cool  early  hours,  and  the  Devrient  of  Havana  feels 
by  no  means  surprised  if  he  is  ordered  for  rehearsal  three 
or  four  hours  before  breakfast.  A  siesta  lasting  till  dinner- 
time recompenses  him  then  for  the  morning  sleep  of 
which  he  has  been  deprived. 

These  Havana  theatre-rehearsals  are  open  to  the  public; 
and,  as  there  is  nothing  to  pay,  boxes  and  galleries  are 
filled  by  a  not  very  select  audience.  Coloured  gentlemen, 
also,  are  not  excluded  from  the  amusement.  Every  one 
keeps  his  hat  on,  if  he  please,  and  smoking  is  so  little 
forbidden  that  even  the  director  and  actors  puff  away  at 
their  cigars  and  cigarettes  to  their  hearts'  content.  "  We 
had,"  writes  a  North  American  traveller,  "had  the  good 
fortune  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  a  very  important 
personage  at  the  Havana  theatre,  and  at  his  invitation,  we 
attended  one  day  at  six  in  the  morning  a  rehearsal  there. 
Our  friend  Tunicu  resided  in  the  theatre  itself  day  and 
night,  for  the  house  is  placed  in  his  care.  He  is,  besides, 
scene-painter,  costumier,  and  actor  in  one  person,  and 
especially  imitates  to  perfection  the  barking  of  dogs,  the 
crowing  of  cocks,  and  the  braying  of  donkeys  behind  the 
scenes.  During  the  Carnival,  Tunicu  lends  for  hire  masks 
and  dominoes  of  his  own  make,  or  faded  theatrical  costumes 
and  requisites  ;  and  if  the  governor  honours  the  town  with 
a  visit,  our  friend  has  to  arrange  the  wreaths  and  arches 
on  the  houses  and  in  the  streets,  and  to  see  to  the  decora- 
tion of  the  theatre,  in  which  building  the  important  event 
is  usually  celebrated  by  a  grand  ball. 

"About  the  censorship  of  the  drama  in  Cuba,  Tunicu  has 
much  to  tell.  No  piece  can  be  performed  which  the 
censor  appointed  by  the  Government  does  not  pass  ;  with 
his  red  pencil  he  can  mark  out  every  word,  line,  or  sentence 
which  he  thinks  dangerous  to  Spanish  morals  or  politics. 
The  censorship  is  under  no  fixed  law,  and  in  every  town 
of  the  island  the  resident  censor  proceeds  entirely  ac- 
cording to  his  own  will  and  pleasure  ;  so  that  in  Havana 
one  finds,  perhaps,  accordant  with  the  Spanish  sense  of 
decency  and  order,  what  in  Santiago  is  pronounced  to  be 
high  treason  and  immorality.  Very  often  an  excellent 
drama,  nay,  an  acknowledged  masterpiece  of  Spanish 
literature,  that  has  been  represented  in  Madrid  countless 


times  without  hindrance,  is  so  mutilated  by  the  Cuban 
censors  that  its  performance  has  to  be  abandoned. 

"All  buildings  in  Cuba  are  constructed  with  special 
provisions  for  probable  earthquakes,  and  for  the  tropical 
heat,  and  the  theatres  offer  no  exception  to  this  rule. 
From  all  points  there  are  easy  and  rapid  means  of  exit ; 
at  a  sudden  catastrophe  the  public  comes  at  once,  so  to 
speak,  from  its  scats  into  the  open  air.  On  every  side  is 
found  a  large  number  of  open  doors  and  windows,  which 
secure  excellent  ventilation.  Similarly,  suitable  precau- 
tions are  taken  against  fire,  and  a  small  regiment  of  black 
bomberos,  or  firemen,  is  always  encamped  in  the  house. 
Of  the  two  rows  of  boxes  which  the  theatre  possesses,  the 
lower  is  hardly  perceptibly  raised  above  the  level  of  the 
pit,  from  which  one  can  talk  freely  with  the  occupants  of 
these  former,  as  is  the  general  Cuban  custom.  Behind' 
the  boxes  run  broad  airy  passages  ;  the  side  of  which  thait 
is  turned  towards  the  theatre  is  enclosed  by  an  elegant 
open  iron  lattice.  Like  most  Cuban  houses,  the  theatre 
is  also  entirely  destitute  of  drapery,  being  as  bare  and 
sober  as  the  arena  of  a  bull-pit. 

"To  obtain  admission  to  the  evening  performance,  oi7.? 
has  to  take  two  tickets,  one  for  entrance  to  the  building, 
the  other  to  secure  the  seat.  Without  this  last,  one  has 
to  stand  at  the  back  of  the  boxes.  Tunicu  accompanies 
us  at  the  evening  performance,  as  at  the  morning  rehearsal, 
and  makes  us  acquainted  with  the  name  and  position  of 
most  of  those  present,  every  one  of  whom  appears  to  be 
his  personal  friend.  In  Cuba  everybody  is  intimate  with 
everybody  else,  and  between  the  boxes,  which,  with  a  few 
exceptions,  are  in  possession  of  ladies,  and  the  pit,  which 
is  exclusively  occupied  by  gentlemen,  the  liveliest  con- 
versation goes  on.  The  senoritas,  with  their  low  muslin 
dresses,  with  a  splendid  wealth  of  their  own  hair,  and 
their  inevitable  fans,  form  a  pleasing  coloured  framework 
to  the  picture  of  the  black  coats  and  white  trousers  in  the 
pit.  Their  little  slim  fingers  are  ungloved,  but  loaded 
with  costly  rings,  for  the  Cuban  ladies  have  a  passionate 
love  for  gold  and  precious  stones,  and  display  their  jewels 
with  ostentation  on  all  public  occasions.  The  larger  part 
of  the  ladies  have  brought  their  female  slaves  with  them, 
who  squat  on  the  floor  behind  them. 

"Tunicu  gives  us,  moreover,  all  sorts  of  details  about 
earthquakes.  The  last  he  witnessed,  he  tells  us,  was  not 
of  great  importance,  it  was  only  a  so-called  temblorcito 
— one  wall  of  the  house  cracked  from  top  to  bottom,  the 
mouldings  fell  off  another,  one  of  the  chandeliers  came 
down  on  the  audience — and  that  was  all!  Notwith- 
standing, the  panic  that  seized  the  public  was  terrible,  and 
many  were  crushed  to  death  in  getting  out.  '  But  what 
on  earth  is  the  meaning  of  those  boxes  with  the  lattice- 
work in  front,  on  each  side  of  the  stage?'  we  curiously 
ask  our  all-knowing  cicerone.  ;  Those,'  explains  Tunicu, 
'  are  places  reserved  for  persons  and  families  who,  because 
they  are  in  mourning  or  half-mourning,  may  not  show 
themselves  in  public.  However,' he  adds  confidentially,  'it 
is  not  always  mourners  who  use  these  retired  boxes.  We 
have  here  a  certain  class  of  company  who  always  wear  a 
kind  of  half-mourning — the  half-castes  or  quadroons,  who 
must  not  let  themselves  be  seen  in  public  in  simple  white.' 
The  gallery  is  occupied,  as  elsewhere,  by  soldiers,  sailors, 
and  people  of  the  lower  orders ;  while  in  the  furthest  back- 
ground a  few  benches  stand  ready  for  the  exclusive  use 
of  mulatto  girls,  and  negroes  of  both  sexes,  who  are 
always  accustomed  to  come  in  great  state. 

"  After  the  overture — a  mixtum  compositum  of  Cuban 
dance  music  and  Spanish  fandango  measures,  which  black 
musicians  perform  on  wretched  instruments — a  powerful 
bell  sounds,  to  summon  all  who  are  moving  about  the 
house  to  their  places,  the  curtain  rises,  and  the  per- 


io4 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[August  I,  187 1. 


formance  begins.  In  general,  the  Cuban  drama  has 
nothing  peculiar  about  it,  except  that  every,  even  the  most 
harmless,  political  allusion  is  carefully  avoided,  and  there- 
fore very  wide  licence  is  given  to  double-entendre  and 
indecency.  The  actors,  by  their  indistinct  mutterings, 
drive  the  prompter  to  despair,  and  indulge  in  personalities 
with  the  orchestra  and  the  public  in  the  pit.  Endless 
applause  shakes  the  house  when  the  first  comedian, 
twisting  his  legs  drolly,  ventures  on  the  charinga,  a  difficult 
negro  dance  ;  and  the  scene  between  a  Yankee  who  speaks 
very  broken  Spanish,  and  a  lady  who  answers  him  with 
the  purest  Cuban  accent,  calls  forth  a  burst  of  laughter 
that  threatens  to  split  the  diaphragm  of  every  one  present. 
A  more  excitable  and  emotional  public  than  the  Cuban 
an  actor  could  not  wish  for. 

,  "The  entr'actes  last  a  good  half-hour  each,  during  which 
t|ie  whole  audience  leave  their  places,  and  walk  about  the 
ho-juse  at  pleasure.  The  ladies  saunter  through  the  corridors, 
flirt,  play  with  their  fans,  and  revel  in  ices.  The  gentle- 
men, of  the  pit  are  everywhere  and  nowhere.  Many  join 
their,  friends  in  the  famous  mourning-boxes,  others  enjoy 
thtif  cigars  in  the  specially  large  smoking-rooms,  or  drink 
out  in  the  street  orchata  and  bill,  a  mixture  of  English 
beer,  iced  water,  and  syrup.  The  chief  object  of  attraction, 
however,  is  the  stage  itself.  Open  doors  offer  free  access 
to  this  mysterious  sanctuary,  and,  unimpeded,  the  company 
of  the  pit  can  rummage  every  corner  and  nook  of  the 
boards  that  mirror  the  world,  from  the  trap-doors  to  the 
flies.  A  crowd  of  Apollos  besieges  the  dressing-room  of 
"the  chief  actress,  another  corps  d 'elite  blocks  the  passage 
to  the  boudoir  of  the  first  danseusej  and  great  is  their 
enthusiasm  if  they  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  goddess  in  gauze 
as  she  passes  to  the  green-room.  The  stage  itself  is 
crowded  with  these  loungers,  who  require  no  rehearsal 
and  no  prompter,  and  whose  chief  performances  consist  in 
smoking  numberless  cigars.  It  is  a  real  wonder  how,  in 
the  midst  of  such  confusion,  the  stage-carpenters,  scene- 
shifters,  manager,  and  director  are  able  to  prepare  the 
stage  for  the  next  act.  Suddenly  a  stentorian  voice  cries, 
'  Fuera  / '  which  means,  '  Clear  the  stage  !'  the  great  bell 
sounds  again,  and  the  public  hasten  back  to  be  in  their 
places  in  time. 

"  But  hardly  has  the  new  act  begun,  when  all  at  once 
the  play  stops  again,  and  actors  and  audience  appear  to  be 
both  struck  with  sudden  paralysis.  The  deepest  silence 
has  in  a  moment  spread  over  the  assembly  ;  only  one  hears 
a  few  ladies,  quickly  crossing  themselves,  whisper  a  light 
'  Misericordia '  and  '  Maria  Santissima.'  Then  all  the 
doors  of  the  theatre  are  thrown  open,  and  before  them 
stands  a  procession  of  priests  with  lighted  tapers.  What 
has  happened  ?  We  look  round  for  our  Tunicu,  but  our 
faithful  companion  has  disappeared.  Has  a  fire  broken 
out  anywhere  ?  But  no,  the  black  bomberos  remain  quiet 
in  their  usual  places,  and  give  no  sign  that  their  activity  is 
called  into  requisition.  Perhaps  a  negro  insurrection  ?  We 
look  for  the  governor  in  his  box ;  his  excellence  and  suite 
look  as  quiet  and  composed  as  possible.  Is  it  an  earthquake? 
No,  nothing  moves  in  the  whole  house.  Hark  !  outside, 
before  the  theatre,  is  the  clear  sound  of  a  bell.  From  our 
seats  we  can  see  far  down  the  street,  and  there  we  perceive 
a  solemn  procession  of  priests,  in  full  vestments,  passing 
slowly  by.  The  foremost  of  them  swings  the  clear-sound- 
ing bell,  while  the  rest  carry  long  tapers,  the  Host,  and 
the  holy  canopy.  They  are  going  to  a  dying  man,  to 
administer  the  consecrated  viaticum  j  wherever  they  pass 
the  dwellers  in  the  surrounding  houses  must  testify  their 
reverence.  On  this  account  the  representation  in  the 
theatre  stops  for  the  moment,  actors  and  the  public  kneel 
and  cross  themselves  so  long  as  the  pious  procession 
remains  in  sight.     One  of  the  priests  steps  for  a  moment 


into  the  theatre,  to  convince  himself  that  no  one  neglects 
the  devotion  ordered  by  religion.  As  soon  as  the  proces- 
sion is  out  of  sight,  and  the  bell  is  no  more  heard,  the 
tapers  at  the  doors  are  put  out,  the  spectators  recover 
from  their  pious  trance,  and  the  posse  on  the  stage  con- 
tinues its  progress  merrily,  as  if  no  such  solemn  interlude 
had  interrupted  their  sports." 


jfom'sn  CotTesipMrtiau*. 


MUSIC    IN    NORTH    GERMANY. 

(from  our  special  correspondent.) 

Leipzig,  July,  1871. 
In  my  letter  to-day  I  have  only  to  make  mention  of  a 
single  concert,  and  even  that  was  not  of  great  import.  It 
was  the  performance  of  Riedel's  Society  in  the  Nicolai- 
kirche,  on  the  2nd  of  July.  The  performance  does  not 
rank  so  high  as  others  by  the  same  society,  either  as 
regards  the  selection  of  the  programme  or  the  excellence 
of  execution.  As  for  the  programme,  we  cannot  help 
offering  a  few  remarks.  We  are  not  at  all  against  the 
bringing  out  of  new  compositions  of  living  authors,  but, 
on  the  contrary,  consider  this  to  be  one  of  the  first  duties 
of  the  directors  of  concert  societies.  Only  such  works 
must,  before  all  things,  be  worthy  of  being  brought  out, 
and  must  not  form  too  jarring  a  contrast  to  other  well- 
known  compositions  which  are  on  the  programme.  Such, 
however,  was  not  the  case  in  the  concert  we  speak  of, 
commencing  with  old  Italian  church  music  by  Gregorio 
Allegri,  Giovanni  Biordi,  and  Antonio  Lotti,  and  then 
bringing  excellent  German  works,  amongst  which  was  the 
beautiful  motett,  "Ich  lasse  Dich  nicht,"  by  Christoph 
Bach,  the  programme  finished  with  compositions  by  Peter 
Cornelius  and  Franz  Liszt.  The  two  church  compositions 
of  Liszt  are  of  small  value.  The  Ave  Maria  for  chorus, 
with  organ  accompaniment,  is  simple  and  melodious,  but 
of  very  poor  invention,  and  through  want  of  polyphonic 
combination  little  suited  for  the  church.  A  second  piece, 
"  Die  Seligkeiten,"  for  baritone  solo  and  chorus,  indulges  in 
an  unfortunately  too  continuous  alternation  between  solo 
part  and  chorus,  and  becomes  tedious  thereby.  The  solo 
part  is  intended  to  represent  an  officiating  priest,  whose 
intonation  of  some  of  the  verses  is  anything  but  pleasant ; 
they  are  then  repeated  by  the  chorus,  more  or  less 
interestingly  harmonised.  A  (so-called)  choral-motett  for 
alto  and  male  voices,  by  Cornelius,  from  Munich,  showed 
itself  as  a  far-fetched  idea-hunting  work,  far  from  being 
beautiful.  Much  higher,  although  not  important  in  style  and 
invention,  stands  a  small  motett,  "  Media  vita  in  morte," 
by  Joseph  Rheinberger,  which  preceded  Cornelius'  work. 
Between  the  choral  works  Herr  Rob.  Heckmann  played 
violin  soli  by  Tartini,  Corelli,  and  Sebastian  Bach  very  well. 
The  concert  was  opened  with  an  organ  prelude  by  Giro- 
lamo  Frescobaldi.  We  could  not  quite  see  for  what 
purpose  this  trifling  little  work  should  have  been  rescued 
from  the  dust  of  ages.  We  further  heard  a  toccata  and 
fugue  (D  minor),  by  Bach,  performed  by  the  same  organist. 
The  name  of  the  performer  we  have  forgotten,  but  his 
performance  as  regards  combination  of  stops  and  technical 
execution  can  only  be  called  middling. 

At  the  Conservatorium  a  Mr.  Witte  produced,  on  the 
1st  of  July,  some  chamber  music  compositions  of  small 
value. 

A  new  comic  operetta,  Der  Nachtwachter,  by  V.  Nessler, 
we  think  It  best  to  pass  in  silence.  The  opusculum  has 
no  musical  worth  whatever. 

The  Leipzig  Opera  manages  to  exist,  whilst  its  principal 


August  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


105 


members  are  away  on  leave  of  absence,  through  perform- 
ances of  visitors,  of  which  only  that  of  Herr  Nachbauer, 
from  Munich,  is  worthy  to  be  mentioned. 

The  Conservatorium  has  now  vacation  up  to  the  9th  of 
August.  The  Royal  Opera  in  Berlin  is  closed  from  the 
19th  of  June  till  the  16th  of  August,  and  the  Vienna 
Hofoper  from  the  15th  of  June  till  the  1st  of  August. 
Nearly  all  the  municipal  opera-houses  are  shut  up,  and 
the  concert- rooms  are  totally  desolate.  Under  these 
circumstances  our  readers  will  understand  the  shortness 
of  our  letters  during  the  summer  months,  particularly  as 
the  music  market  just  now  brings  nothing  of  importance. 


MUSIC   IN    VIENNA. 

(FROM   OUR   SPECIAL    CORRESPONDENT.) 

Vienna,  \z>thjuly,  1871. 
Having  been  dangerously  ill,  I  was  prevented  from  send- 
ing my  usual  letter  for  the  last  number  of  this  musical 
journal,  and  must  therefore  appeal  to  the  indulgence  of 
the  esteemed  reader.  I  am  also  obliged  for  this  time  to 
take  refuge  in  the  critiques  of  the  opera  in  the  different 
newspapers  of  the  day.  The  concerts  all  over,  there  are 
only  to  mention  the  opera  representations  from  the  15th 
of  May  to  the  17th  of  June.  There  were  twelve  different 
operas  by  eight  composers — Jixdin,  Rienzi  (each  three 
times),  Masaniello,  Profet,  Afrikanerin,  Faust  (each 
twice),  Rigoletto,  Maskenball,  Lohengrin,  Romeo,  Zauber- 
flote,  Freischutz  (each  once).  The  most  interesting  even- 
ing was  the  30th  of  May,  with  the  first  representation  of 
Rienzi,  Wagner's  first  grand  opera,  composed  thirty  years 
ago.  For  a  splendid  mise-en-scene  nothing  was  spared  ; 
the  decorations  by  Burghart  are  said  to  be  the  best  ever 
seen  in  Vienna ;  principals,  chorus,  and  orchestra  are 
mentioned  with  praise  and  honour.  And  yet,  to  tell  the 
truth,  the  papers  assure  us  that  only  the  second  act 
created  a  sensation.  To  count  all  the  faults  and  weakness 
of  this  work  would  be  cruel  and  unjust,  as  the  composer 
himself  condemned  it  long  ago  ;  but  it  will  always  be  of 
great  interest  to  watch  a  master  on  his  former  steps,  and 
so  to  value  his  efforts  to  find  his  own  way.  Herr  Herbeck 
merits  all  praise  in  his  double  position  as  director  and 
conductor  of  the  opera.  The  principal  roles,  Rienzi, 
Irene,  Adriano,  were  performed  by  Labatt,  V.  Raba- 
tinsky,  Ehnn  (the  two  latter  afterwards  by  Siegstiidt  and 
Troussil).  The  whole  opera  was  wisely  shortened.  There 
were  three  repetitions  till  the  end  of  the  season,  which  was 
terminated  with  the  same  work  on  the  17th  of  June.  The 
role  of  Rienzi  will  be  repeated  by  Herr  Niemann,  from 
Berlin,  in  the  month  of  August  ;  Niemann  will  also  sing 
in  the  Meistersingcr,  which  opera  could  not  have  been 
represented  for  a  long  time,  as  Herr  Beck,  after  having 
sung  eleven  times  the  role  of  Hans  Sachs,  refused  to  sing 
this  part  any  more.  It  will  be  performed  now  by  Herr 
Betz,  from  Berlin.  The  great  number  of  gastspiele  (we 
count  thirteen  different  guests  since  January)  flourished 
till  the  end  of  the  season  ;  the  last  singers  from  abroad 
were  Herr  Sontheim,  Frl.  Singer  and  Groys.  Sontheim 
began  and  finished  his  gastspiele  with  indisposition  ;  he 
performed  the  roles  of  Eleazar  (four  times),  Masaniello 
and  Vasco  (each  twice).  He  had  the  intention  to  per- 
form also  Robert,  but  as  his  Vasco  met  with  a  cold 
reception  he  found  it  better  to  return  to  Eleazar,  the 
refuge  of  so  many  a  tenor  with  a  voice  of  past  beauty. 
And  even  on  his  farewell  representation  Sontheim  has 
been  unfortunate  ;  he  became  so  hoarse  that  he  could  not 
sing  to  the  end  of  the  opera ;  he  was  obliged  to  leave 
Eleazar,  after  the  first  act,  to  Herr  Labatt,  who  showed 
himself  altogether  very  useful  in  the  course  of  this  season. 
The  gastspiel  of   Frl.  Singer,  from  Wiesbaden,  was  of 


little  use.  Wanting  no  good  materials  (fine  voice  and 
dramatic  talents),  she  is  but  too  little  accomplished  to 
satisfy  the  pretences  of  a  first-rate  stage.  She  sang 
Ortrud,  Selica,  and  Azucena,  making  but  little  im- 
pression. More  fortunate  has  been  Frl.  Groys,  from 
Gratz,  having  been  some  years  ago  a  pupil  of  the 
Vienna  Conservatoire.  She  sang  Astrafiammante  in 
the  Zauberflotc  with  good  effect ;  her  voice  is  said  to  be 
very  thin,  but  of  a  light  touch  in  the  upper  notes.  The 
Opera-house  is  now  closed  till  the  1st  of  August,  and,  as 
the  Hof-Burgtheater  (for  the  drama)  is  likewise  closed, 
the  inhabitants  of  Vienna,  and  the  many  foreigners,  are 
obliged  to  look  to  one  of  the  great  theatres  of  the  suburbs, 
which,  to  bring  something  of  extraordinary  attraction,  take 
refuge  in  the  stage  of  France  and  Italy.  The  Carltheater, 
in  the  Leopoldstadt,  began  on  the  1st  of  July  with  repre- 
sentations of  operettas  and  vaudevilles  of  a  French  com- 
pany, under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Meynadier.  Offen- 
bach's Princesse  de  Trebizotide,  though  represented  about 
fifty  times,  and  with  great  eclat,  by  the  proper  mem- 
bers of  the  Carltheater,  found  also  in  its  French  dress 
a  very  favourable  reception.  The  roles  of  Prince 
Raphael  and  Cabriolo  were  performed  by  Madame 
Matz-Ferari  and  Mr.  Christian,  the  best  members  of 
this  company.  Among  the  singers  are  also  Henriette 
Villim,  R.  Gallas  ;  Ducos  and  Uervilliez  (tenor)  ;  Dugas 
(bass).  The  second  representation  was  La  Vie  Parisicnnc, 
which  also  pleased  the  hungry  playgoers.  Another 
operetta,  L^e  Canard  d  trois  bees,  the  music  by  M.  E.  Jonas, 
pleased  verymuch, being  just  the  right  element  for  a  French 
troupe  of  second  value.  It  has  been  repeated  several 
times  since  with  the  same  effect.  On  the  7th  of  July 
the  Theater  an  der  Wien  opened  with  an  Italian  opera, 
under  the  direction  of  H.  P.  Franchetti.  The  conductor, 
Julius  Sulzer,  is  the  son  of  the  much-esteemed  cantor  of 
the  first  synagogue  in  Vienna.  The  society  is  said  to  be 
from  Bukharest,  but  there  are  only  few  members  who  have 
seen  this  town.  But  it  seems  that  the  director  forms  his 
company  in  Vienna  for  Baden-Baden,  going  from  there 
to  Bukharest.  The  chief  members  are  :  Signore  Aruzzi- 
Bedogni  and  Benetti  (soprano) ;  Galimberti  (alto)  ;  Signori 
Patierno,  Parasini  (tenori)  ;  Traponi-Bono  (baritone)  ; 
Milesi  (bass)  ;  Copai  (buffo).  The  first  opera,  Otello,  was 
well  supported  by  the  public.  Signor  Patierno,  who  per- 
formed the  title-role,  has  a  voice  like  a  giant  ;  Otello  is 
not  well  fitted  for  his  qualifications,  but  as  Manrico  he  will 
certainly  have  all  the  Italians  on  his  side.  The  other 
roles  were  represented  by  Signora  Aruzzi-Bedogni  (Des- 
demona)  ;  Signori  Trapani  (Iago),  Parasini  (Rodrigo), 
&c,  all  of  whom  cannot  make  a  particular  impression. 
Another  opera,  //  Trovatore,  was  postponed  through  the 
non-arrival  of  a  new  baritone,  Signor  Bertolini,  who  will 
perform  the  Conte  di  Luna. 

The  Vaudeville  theatre  in  the  old  Musikvereins- 
Gebaude,  bought  by  Strampfer,  once  director  of  the 
Theater  an  ^der  Wien,  has  met  a  great  change.  The 
small  house  is  quite  rebuilt,  and  is  said  to  have  be- 
come very  comfortable  and  nice.  It  will  be  opened  on 
the  1st  of  September. 


3&ebteto£* 


Friedrich  Rothbart :  Gedicht  von  E.  Geibel,  fiir  vier-stimmigen 
Manncrchor  und  grosses  Orchester,  componirt  von  BERNHARD 
Hopffer.  Op.  12  (Friedrich  Rothbart  :  Poem  by  E.  GEIBEL, 
for  four-part  Male  Chorus  and  full  Orchestra,  composed  by 
Bernhard  Hopffer.  Op.  12).  Full  Score.  Berlin :  Mit- 
scher  &  Rostell. 
A  few  months  ago  we  had  occasion  to  review  some  of  Herr  Hop- 
ffer's  earlier  works,  and  to  express  a  very  favourable  opinion  of 


lo6 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[August  I,    1871. 


them.  We  can  hardly  say  that  the  present  chorus  fully  satisfies 
the  expectations  previously  excited  by  its  Composer ;  but  it  is 
evidently  a  piece  d' occasion,  written  to  commemorate  the  recent 
consolidation  of  the  German  Empire  ;  and  such  pieces  are  pro- 
verbially below  the  average.  Even  the  great  Beethoven  could  on 
the  occasion  of  the  defeat  of  Napoleon  write  nothing  worthier  of  his 
reputation  than  "  Der  Glorreiche  Augenblick  " — one  of  his  weakest 
works.  Weber's  "  Kampf  und  Sieg,"  written  after  the  battle  of 
Waterloo,  is  the  one  exception  which  proves  the  rule.  Herr  Hop- 
ffer's  chorus  is  well  constructed,  on  fairly  interesting  themes  ;  and 
his  treatment  of  the  orchestra  is  very  good  ;  but  there  is  an  absence 
of  that  decided  individuality  of  style  which  gave  so  much  freshness 
to  the  collection  of  songs  that  we  reviewed  before.  At  the  same 
time,  it  is  but  fair  to  the  young  composer  to  add  that  his  ideas  are 
all  unborrowed,  though  there  is  but  little  that  is  absolutely  new  in 
them.  "  Friedrich  Rothbart,"  as  a  whole,  gives  us  not  much  basis 
on  which  to  found  an  opinion  as  to  its  composer's  probable  place 
among  German  musicians.  On  this  point  we  must  withhold  our 
judgment  till  we  see  further  works  from  his  pen. 


Oriental  Pictures  (Bilder  aus  Osten).  6  Impromptus  for  Two 
Performers  on  the  Pianoforte,  composed  by  Robert 
Schumann.  Op.  66.  Edited  by  E.  Pauer.  London : 
Augener  &  Co. 

Herr  Wasielewski,  in  his  Life  of  Schumann,  furnishes  no  parti- 
culars as  to  the  origin  of  this  charming  and  characteristic  set  of 
pieces.  He  gives  us  merely  the  date  of  its  composition — the  latter 
part  of  the  year  1848,  shortly  after  the  completion  of  the  opera 
Genoveva,  and  the  music  to  Byron's  Manfred.  With  the  single 
exception  of  No.  2,  which  is  somewhat  vague,  and  wanting  in 
distinct  character,  the  entire  series  is  in  its  composer's  best  manner. 
No.  1  ( Vivace),  in  B  fiat  minor,  is  full  of  life  and  animation,  with  a 
well-contrasted  episode  in  the  major,  full  of  most  original  harmony. 
No.  3,  by  its  opening  rhythm  (but  by  nothing  else),  reminds  us  of 
Mendelssohn's  well-known  "Volkslied,"  in  his  "Songs  without 
Words;"  but  the  resemblance  ceases  altogether  after  the  first  few 
bars.  No.  4  (Assai  Andantino)  is  perhaps  the  best  of  all,  being 
one  of  the  most  exquisite  melodies  that  Schumann  ever  penned  ; 
we  fancy  we  have  seen  this  number  arranged  as  a  solo.  No.  5  is 
a  kind  of  hunting-song  in  F  minor,  6-8  time,  with  what  may  be 
described  as  a  "trio"  in  F  major,  to  which  peculiar  piquancy  is 
given  by  the  change  of  time  to  2-4  ;  this  piece  is  sure  to  be  a 
favourite.  No.  6  is  of  a  very  solemn,  almost  ecclesiastical  character 
in  its  opening  ;  but  it  becomes  brighter  as  it  proceeds.  Near  the 
close,  a  snatch  of  No.  4  is  introduced  with  particularly  happy 
effect.  A  curious  point  about  these  pieces  is  the  predominance  of 
extreme  keys  ;  five  out  of  the  six  are  either  in  d  flat,  or  B  flat  minor. 
It  must  not,  however,  be  supposed  that  they  are  therefore  ex- 
ceptionally difficult.  On  the  contrary,  they  are  all  tolerably  easy- 
one  might  almost  say,  for  Schumann,  very  easy — and  they  are  quite 
within  the  power  of  good  amateur  players.  The  name  of  Mr. 
Pauer  as  editor  is,  it  need  not  be  added,  a  guarantee  for  the 
correctness  of  the  text. 


Album  0/  Songs,  by  Robert  Schumann.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer. 
London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

Many  of  our  readers  will  probably  be  surprised  to  learn  that  above 
200  songs  by  Robert  Schumann  have  been  published  in  Germany. 
Of  these  comparatively  a  small  number  only  have  been  re-issued 
with  English  words  in  this  country  ;  and  the  volume  now  before  us, 
containing  in  all  thirty  songs,  includes  not  only  many  of  the  best 
of  these,  but  also,  if  we  mistake  not,  several  which  have  not  pre- 
viously been  presented  in  an  English  dress.  All  present  many 
features  of  special  interest  to  the  musician,  while  many  of  them 
also  will  be  equally  attractive  to  the  general  public.  No  writer 
possessed  in  a  higher  degree  the  secret  of  adapting  his  music  to 
his  words  ;  in  this  respect  he  may  even  compare  with  Schubert  ; 
while  the  wonderful  beauty  of  the  accompaniments,  and  the  ex- 
quisite harmonising  of  the  themes,  often  make  one  forget  the  com- 
parative insignificance  of  the  melody.  As  an  instance  of  this  may 
be  specified  such  a  song  as  "  Dein  Angesicht,"  the  last  in  the 
collection,  and  one  of  its  composer's  very  finest.  Here  the  first 
thought  is,  we  were  almost  going  to  say  ' '  commonplace  ; ''  yet  it 
is  set  off  with  such  rare  felicity  of  accompaniment,  and  such  fine 
changes  of  rhythm  and  harmony,  that  we  know  few  songs  of  a 
more  touching  beauty.  Another  striking  example  of  Schumann's 
peculiar  style  is  the  "  Ich  grolle  nicht "  (No.  18).  In  this,  again, 
the  melody,  as  such,  is  not  particularly  attractive  ;  but  the  wonder- 
ful way  in  which  the  composer  has  caught  the  spirit  of  the  poet's 
words,  and  the  gradual  access  of  passion  throughout  the  song,  till 
near  the  close  it  rises  to  a  cry  of  despair,  render  it  one  of  his 


finest  inspirations.  But  we  must  forbear  to  dwell  in  detail  on  this 
most  interesting  volume,  and  will  conclude  by  cordially  recom- 
mending it  to  all  those  lovers  of  music  who—  in  these  days,  when 
so  much  twaddle  and  inanity  is  published  under  the  name  of  songs 
— wish  for  what  is  not  only  really  good,  but  really  new. 


Mcchanischc  und  Technische  Clavier-Sludien,  als  tagliche  Ucbungeu, 
von  Louis  Kohler.  Op.  70  (Mechanical  and  Technical 
Piano  Studies,  as  Daily  Exercises,  by  Louis  Kohler.  Op. 
70).     Leipzig  :  Breitkopf  &  H  artel. 

Herr  Kohler  is  one  of  those  indefatigable  musicians,  who  seem 
to  exist  only  in  Germany,  who  go  into  every  detail  of  a  subject 
with  perfectly  exhaustive  thoroughness.  His  work  on  the  "Theory 
of  Fingering "  is  by  far  the  most  complete  with  which  we  are 
acquainted  ;  and  the  collection  of  studies  now  before  us  contains 
exercises  on  almost  every  conceivable  mechanical  difficulty.  Com- 
mencing with  the  simplest  elements  of  piano-playing,  the  first  part 
of  the  work,  entitled  "Mechanical  Studies,"  comprises  exercises 
on  two,  three,  four,  and  five  notes  ;  exercises  for  the  passing  of 
the  thumb  and  fingers  in  all  possible  positions,  others  for  the 
change  of  fingers  on  the  same  note,  with  or  without  repetition, 
and  preparatory  exercises  to  scale  and  chord-playing.  The  second 
part,  "Technical  Studies,"  includes  scale-playing  in  all  ways — in 
octaves,  thirds,  sixths,  tenths,  and  double-notes  ;  all  kinds  of 
chords,  arpeggios,  and  broken  chords  ;  and  an  admirable  series 
of  studies  for  the  various  kinds  of  ornaments — shakes,  beats,  &c. 
Ii  conscientiously  used  by  the  pupil,  the  work  cannot  fail  to  be 
beneficial,  and  we  can  most  heartily  recommend  it  to  the  notice  of 
all  engaged  in  teaching. 


Six  Movements  from  the  Violin  Sonatas  of  J.  S.  BACH,  transcribed 

for  the  Piano  by  G.  J.  Van  Eyken. 
Six  Movements  from  J.    S.    Bach's    Sonatas   or  Suites  for   the 

Violoncello,  arranged    for   the  Piano  by  G.  J.  Van  Eyken. 

London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

Mr.  Van  Eyken  has  evidently  had  considerable  experience  as  an 
arranger  ;  and  the  present  series  of  movements  may  be  recom- 
mended to  teachers  who  wish  to  introduce  the  old  Leipzig  master 
to  not  very  advanced  players.  Several  transcriptions  from  these 
same  works  have  been  previously  published  ;  but  all,  as  far  as  we 
are  aware,  make  considerable  demands  on  the  executant.  In  this 
collection,  while  the  leading  features  of  the  original  are  faithfully 
preserved,  all  unnecessary  difficulties  have  been  carefully  avoided  ; 
and  the  fingering,  which  is  marked  in  all  cases  of  importance,  will 
further  aid  the  young  performer.  While  all  the  numbers  are  in- 
teresting, the  last  two,  from  the  violin  sonatas— the  Menuette  in  E, 
and  the  Gavotte  in  B  minor— and  the  Gavotte  in  D  from  the  vio- 
loncello sonatas,  are  likely  to  be  special  favourites. 


Premiere  Valse pour  le  Piano.  Op.  5. 
2me  Nocturne  pour  le  Piano.  Op.  10. 
Impromptu    on     ".  The    Blue    Bells    of  Scotland"    and   '' Mcrch 

Megan,"  for  the  Piano.     Op.  n. 
Scherzo  pour  le  Pia?io.     Op.  13. 
zme  Valse  pour  le  Piano.     Op.  15. 
4  Romances  sans  Paroles  pour  le  Piano.     Op.  16. 
4  Ditto,  ditto.     Op.  17. 
yne  Valse  pour  le  Piano.     Op.  18. 
Marche  Militaire  pour  le  Piano.     Op.  20. 

Par  Ch.  Andreoli.  London  :  Augener  &  Co. 
The  composer  of  these  pieces  will  be  remembered  by  some  of  our 
readers  as  having  visited  London  some  years  since,  and  gained 
reputation  as  a  first-class  pianist  of  the  modern  brilliant  school. 
When  he  essayed  classical  music,  which  was  but  rarely,  he  was  less 
successful.  The  compositions  now  before  us  are  so  out  of  the 
ordinary  style  of  drawing-room  pieces  as  to  deserve  a  somewhat 
more  detailed  notice  than  we  should  otherwise  bestow  on  works  of 
this  kind.  Their  distinguishing  merit,  and  no  small  merit  too, 
now-a-days,  is  their  originality.  In  the  whole  series  we  have  not 
met  with  one  reminiscence  ;  and  the  passage-writing  is  hardly  less 
original  than  the  subjects.  The  pieces  are  mostly  designed  for 
advanced  players  ;  indeed  scarcely  one  of  them  can  be  called 
absolutely  easy  ;  while  the  larger  number  of  them  make  considerable 
demands  on  the  performer.  But  to  those  who  have  the  requisite 
mechanism,  they  will  well  repay  for  study ;  and  though,  as  might 
be  expected,  they  are  not  all  of  equal  merit,  there  is  hardly  one 
which  will  not  please  in  performance.  We  will  now  say  a  few 
words  on  each  of  them.  The  three  "  Valses,"  Ops.  5,  15,  and  18, 
are  all  excellent ;  the  second  (in  c  major),  besides  being  constructed 
on  most  pleasing  themes,  is  so  much  easier  to  play  than  the  others 


August  r,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


107 


that  i-t  is  likely,  we  think,  if  it  only  become  known,  to  be  very 
popular.  The  first  and  third  are  also  capital,  but  decidedly  more 
difficult.  The  ' '  Nocturne  "  is  in  F  minor,  and  is  our  favourite  of  the 
whole  collection  ;  it  is  very  melodious  and  elegant,  and  the  episode 
in  F  major  is  admirably  contrasted  with  the  principal  subject  ; 
though  it  cannot  be  called  easy,  it  is  by  no  means  immoderately 
difficult.  The  "  Impromptu,"  Op.  11,  is  a  particular  showy  and 
brilliant  transcription,  which  will  suit  players  who  have  a  good 
"wrist-action,"  and  are  fond  of  octaves.  The  "  Scherzo,"  Op.  13 
(in  E  flat  minor),  is  highly  original,  and  very  difficult  ;  we  think,  too, 
less  popular  in  style  than  some  of  the  other  pieces.  The  two  sets 
of  "Romances"  are  very  interesting,  and  of  moderate  difficulty  ; 
the  third  and  fourth  of  the  first  set  (Op.  16)  being  particularly  good. 
The  "  Marche  Militaire  "  is  less  to  our  taste  than  some  of  the 
other  numbers,  but  it  is  a  capital  piece  for  practice.  The  entire 
series  is  worthy  the  attention  of  lovers  of  the  modern  style  of 
piano  music.  It  should  also  be  added  that  the  harmony  in  some 
pieces  is  not  quite  so  correct  as  might  be  desired. 


"  The  Lord  is  my  Portion."     Anthem. 

Evening  Hymn  ("  Through  the  day  thy  Love  has  Spared  us  "). 

Andante  in  A  major,  for  the  Organ. 

By  F.  E.  Gladstone.     London  :  R.  Limpus. 

These  three  pieces,  by  the  organist  of  Chichester  Cathedral,  are 
all  announced  as  having  gained  prizes  offered  by  the  College  of 
Organists.  The  college  is  doing  valuable  service  to  music  by  offer- 
ing encouragements  to  the  legitimate  style  of  composition.  Mr. 
Gladstone's  writings  all  display  careful  study.  The  writer  is 
evidently  a  well-educated  musician.  Truth  to  tell,  his  compositions 
are  somewhat  dry  ;  but  we  hold  that  a  man  is  no  more  to  blame  for 
this  than  he  would  be  because  he  is  not  a  poet.  We  are  at  least 
glad  to  be  able  to  credit  him  with  the  faculty  of  writing  correctly  — 
a  faculty  of  which,  unfortunately  for  reviewers,  many  who  rush  into 
print  are  deplorably  destitute.  Both  the  anthem  and  the  organ 
piece  have  many  good  points,  and  well-conceived  imitative  passages. 
The  hymn-tune  offers,  of  course,  less  scope  to  the  composer  ;  but 
if  the  difficulty  of  writing  a  new  hymn-tune  of  any  merit  at  all 
is  borne  in  mind,  Mr.  Gladstone  may  be  said  to  have  been  very 
fairly  successful. 


Fairy  Land  False,  composed  by  Alphons  Beck  (London  :  A. 
Hammond  &  Co.),  is  a  very  good  set  of  waltzes,  which  will,  we  think, 
be  likely  to  be  popular. 

I  Purilani,  La  Donna  del  Logo,  Transcriptions  for  the  Piano,  by 
Edouard  Dorn  (London :  Augener  &  Co.),  are  two  capital  teaching 
pieces,  which,  however,  do  not  require  more  than  a  passing  notice. 
They  are  written  in  Herr  Dorn's  usual  fluent  and  pleasing  manner, 
and  as  they  include  some  of  the  most  popular  melodies  from  the 
operas,  and,  though  showy  and  brilliant,  are  quite  within  the  reach 
of  average  players,  they  are  sure  to  be  liked. 

Snowdrops  {Schnee^Ukkchen),  Klavicrstiick,  by  Fritz  Spindlek 
(London  :  Augener  &  Co.),  is  an  elegant  little  drawing-room  piece, 
which,  without  being  difficult,  is  a  very  good  study  for  accent.  The 
passages  on  the  second  and  third  pages  will  be  found  very  improving 
to  pupils. 


MUSIC  RECEIVED  FOR  REVIEW. 
D'Alquen,  F.  M.   "True  Love,"  Arietta  for  Piano. 
Versicles  and   Responses." 
'A  Communion  Service." 


(London  : 
(London  : 
(London : 
Chant. 


Wood  &  Co. 

Davis,   Rev.    F.     W. 
Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co  ) 

Davis,   Rev.    F.     IV. 
Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.) 

Davis,    Rev.    F.    IV.      "  Benedictus, "    Arranged    to 
(London  :  Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.) 

Deane,  J.  H.     "Gems  from  Handel's  Operas, 
(London  :  Brewer  &  Co.) 

Deane,  J.  H.     "  Handel's  Songs,"  arranged  for  the  Organ,  Nos. 
1  and  2.     (London  :  Brewer  &  Co.) 

Miller,  Rev.  H.  Walter.  "Twenty-five  Hymn  Tunes."  (London: 
Joseph  Masters.) 


for  Piano,  No. 


Conurts,  Set* 


" I  saw  thee  Weep,"  Song,  by  Frank  Naish  (London  :  Duncan, 
Davison,  &  Co.),  is  not  a  bad  sample  of  the  modern  ballad-school. 
There  is  a  certain  amount  of  monotony  about  the  cadences  which 
is  not  quite  to  our  taste  ;  but  on  the  whole  the  song  may  be  re- 
commended as  not  by  any  means  an  unfavourable  specimen  of  its 
class.    In  other  words,  it  is  a  very  good  mixture  of  Balfe  and  water. 

"Come  to  me,  gentle  Sleep,"  Song,  by  Frank  D'Alquen  (London: 
Wood  &  Co.),  is  a  very  pleasing  ballad  for  a  mezzo-soprano  voice. 
The  composer  is,  we  believe,  a  son  of  Mr.  Franz  M.  D'Alquen, 
several  of  whose  piano  pieces  have  at  various  times  been  reviewed 
in  these  columns  ;  and,  bearing  in  mind  the  melodious  character 
of  these  latter,  we  may  say  that  Mr.  D'Alquen,  junior,  is  "a  chip 
of  the  old  block."  The  song,  which  is  very  easy,  is  likely  to  please 
any  who  may  buy  it. 

Three  Musical  Sketches  /or  the  Piano,  by  Bennett  Gilbert. 
No.  2,  Hunting  Song  (London  :  W.  Czerny).  As  we  have  only 
one  of  these  three  sketches  before  us,  we  are  unable  to  pronounce 
any  opinion  of  them  as  a  whole.  The  Hunting  Song  is  a  simple 
and  melodious  piece  —  perhaps  scarcely  equal  to  some  of  Dr. 
Bennett's  other  compositions,  but  which  may  be  safely  recom- 
mended for  teaching  purposes,  for  which,  from  its  form,  we  suppose 
it  is  written. 

Ballade  pour  Piano,  par  Otto  Schweizer  (Edinburgh  :  Pater- 
son  &  Sons),  is  somewhat  out  of  the  ordinary  rut  of  modern  piano 
pieces.  It  is  a  flowing,  melodious,  and  easy  piece,  which  is  likely 
to  please,  especially  with  those  who  are  not  too  particular  about 
correct  harmony. 

Galop  de  Concert,  by  Burnham  W.  Horner  (London  :  Augener 
&  Co.),  is  a  good  piece  after  a  well-worn  model.  Nearly  all  the 
modern  drawing-room  composers  have  tried  their  hands  at  the 
galop  ;  and  there  is  nothing  very  special  to  distinguish  Mr.  Horner's 
from  several  others  that  might  be  named.  Still,  of  its  kind,  it  is  a 
very  fair  piece,  and  well  suited  for  teaching. 

Lntroduclion  and  Polacca  for  the  Piano,  by  Burnham  W. 
Horner  (London  :  Augener  &  Co.),  is  better  than  the  piece  last 
noticed,  as  it  is  more  original.  The  only  fault  we  have  to  find  with 
it  is  that  it  is  not  written  in  the  proper  Polacca  rhythm,  the  accent 
in  the  last  bar,  which  is  the  essential  of  this  particular  dance,  being 
conspicuous  by  its  absence, 


ROYAL  ALBERT  HALL.- -INAUGURAL  PERFORMANCE 
ON  THE  GRAND  ORGAN. 

The  much  talked-of  monster  organ  in  the  Albert  Hall,  one  of  the 
largest  if  not  the  very  largest  in  the  world,  having  been  at  length 
completed,  was  formally  opened  on  Tuesday,  the  18th  ult.,  by  Mr. 
W.  T.  Best,  the  organist  of  the  Hall,  who  (as  is  well  known)  holds  a 
similar  appointment  at  St.  George's  Hall,  Liverpool.  Before  giving 
any  account  of  the  instrument,  we  must  first  say  a  few  words  about 
the  player,  and  his  selection  of  music.  Mr.  Best's  masterly  and 
finished  execution,  both  on  manuals  and  pedals,  is  too  well  known 
to  need  more  than  a  passing  reference  ;  but  the  wonderful  ease  with 
which  he  handled  the  gigantic  organ,  and  the  way  in  which,  though 
he  could  have  had  but  few  opportunities  of  making  its  acquaintance, 
he  managed  to  be  perfectly  "at  home  "  with  it,  and  to  bring  out  its 
almost  exhaustless  combinations,  were  really  remarkable.  His 
programme,  too,  was  one  of  peculiar  excellence  ;  it  comprised  two 
preludes  and  fugues  by  Bach,  Handel's  second  organ  concerto, 
Mendelssohn's  first  sonata  (in  F  minor),  and  no  less  than  five  pieces 
by  English  writers  :  a  very  quaint  and  admirably  written  "Choral 
Song  and  Fugue,"  by  Dr.  S.  S.  Wesley  ;  a  MS.  andante,  by  Mr. 
E.  J.  Hopkins  ;  an  air  with  variations,  also  MS.,  by  Mr.  Henry 
Smart ;  and  two  pieces  from  Mr.  Best's  own  pen— one  of  them  (a 
march  in  A  minor)  being  particularly  pleasing  and  effective.  The 
execution  of  all  these  works  was  most  finished,  though  we  should  be 
inclined  to  differ  in  several  points  from  the  reading  of  the  talented 
organist,  more  especially  in  the  liberties  he  took  with  the  time  in 
Mendelssohn's  grand  sonata. 

With  respect  to  the  organ  itself,  we  think  it  may  fairly  be  con- 
sidered a  thoroughly  representative  instrument  of  the  style  of  its 
builder,  Mr.  Henry  Willis,  and  it  brings  out  into  full  relief  both  the 
strong  and  the  weak  points  of  his  workmanship.  And  first  let  us 
say  that  the  tone  of  the  solo  stops  is  most  charming.  Mr.  Willis  is 
particularly  successful  in  voicing  his  reeds.  The  solo  oboe  and 
clarionet  are  especially  good,  the  former  being  the  most  perfect 
imitation  of  the  orchestral  instrument  that  we  ever  heard  in  any 
organ.  The  voix  humaine  on  the  swell  is  also  a  good  specimen  of  a 
stop  which  is  rarelv,  if  ever,  entirely  satisfactory.  The  harmonic 
flutes,  and  all  the'  reedy-toned  flue-work  (gambas,  &c),  are  of 
excellent  quality,  and  the  ponderous  32-feet  stops  on  the  pedals, 
of  which  there  are  four,  speak  with  remarkable  promptness  and 
clearness  of  tone  ;  and  yet,  with  all  these  merits,  we  are  unable  to 
regard  the  instrument  as  completely  successful.  There  is  a  want  of 
proper  balance  in  the  tone  of  the  full  organ,  arising,  we  believe, 
„from  what  we  consider  the  fundamental  error  of  Mr.  Willis's  prin- 


io8 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[August  I,  1 87 1. 


ciples  of  organ-building.  In  order  to  ensure  greater  brilliancy  and 
purity  of  tone,  he  mostly  voices  his  reeds  on  a  heavier  pressure  of 
wind  than  his  flue-stops,  so  that  these  latter  are  entirely  "  killed  " 
by  the  former,  and  in  the  loud  organ  absolutely  nothing  but  reeds 
can  be  heard.  That  the  diapasons  are  not  deficient  in  power  was 
clearly  to  be  perceived  in  the  first  movement  of  the  "St.  Ann's 
Fugue,"  which  Mr.  Best  played  on  the  8-feet  flue-work;  yet  they 
are  so  over-matched  by  the  reeds  that  we  missed  altogether  the 
feeling  of  richness  and  fulness  of  body  in  the  tone  which  gives  so 
great  a  charm  to  many  old  and  some  modern  organs.  We  think 
the  builder  is  less  to  blame  for  this  than  the  modern  school  of  organ- 
playing,  which  too  often,  forsaking  the  legitimate  style,  endeavours 
to  turn  the  organ  into  an  orchestra,  and  obtain  from  it  effects  for 
which  it  is  utterly  unfitted.  The  frequent  use  of  the  reed-stops  for 
rapid  passages  requires  them  to  be  voiced  on  a  heavy  wind,  that 
they  may  speak  with  more  promptness,  and  thus  the  balance  of  tone 
is  destroyed.  Mr.  Willis  would  no  doubt  say,  "This  is  the  kind  of 
organ  the  public  like,  and  organists  insist  upon."  We  can  only 
reply,  "So  much  the  worse  for  the  public  and  organists."  It  is  only 
fair,  however,  to  add  that,  regarded  as  a  specimen  of  the  modern 
orchestral  style  of  organ,  the  instrument  must  undoubtedly  be  con- 
sidered a  brilliant  success. 

For  the  sake  of  our  organ-loving  readers  we  subjoin  the  specifica- 
tion of  the  instrument  : — 

Pedal  Organ,  ccc — G  (32  notes),  21  stops:  Double  open  diapason,  wood, 
32  ft.  ;  double-open  diapason,  metal,  32  ft.  ;  contra  violone,  metal,  32  ft.  ;  open 
diapason,  wood,  16  ft. ;  open  diapason,  metal,  16  ft.  ;  bourdon,  wood,  16  ft.  ; 
violone,  metal,  16  ft.  ;  great  quint,  metal,  12  ft.  ;  violoncello,  metal,  8  ft.; 
octave,  wood,  8  ft.  ;  quint,  metal,  6  ft.  ;  super-octave,  metal,  4  ft.  ;  furniture, 
5  ranks  ;  mixture,  3  ranks  ;  contra  posaune,  wood,  32  ft. ;  contra  fagotto, 
wood,  16  ft.  ;  bombarde,  metal,  16  ft.  ;  ophicleide,  wood,  16  ft.  ;  trombone, 
metal,  16  ft. ;  fagotto,  wood,  8  ft.  ;  clarion,  metal,  8  ft. 

Choir  Organ,  cc— c  (61  notes),  20  stops:  Violone,  16  ft.  ;  viola  da  gamba, 
8  ft. ;  dulciana,  8  ft  ;  lieblich  gedact,  8  ft. ;  open  diapason,  8  ft.:  vox  angelica, 
8  ft.;  principal  (harmonic),  4  ft.  ;  gemshorn,  4  ft.;  lieblich  flote,  4ft.;  celes- 
tiana,  4  ft.  ;  flageolet,  2  ft.  ;  piccolo  (harmonic),  2  ft.  ;  super-octave,  2  ft. ; 
mixture,  3  ranks  ;  corno  di  Bassetto,  16  ft. ;  clarionet,  8  ft. ;  cor  anglais,  8  ft.; 
oboe,  8  ft.  ;  trompette  harmonique,  16  and  8  ft. ;  clarion,  4  ft. 

Great  Organ,  CC — c  (61  notes),  25  stops:  Flute  conique,  16 ft.  ;  contra 
gamba,  16  ft.;  violone,  16 ft.  ;  bourdon,  16  ft.;  open  diapason,  8ft.  ;  open 
diapason  (No.  2),  8  ft.  ;  viola  da  gamba,  8  ft.  ;  claribel,  8  ft.  ;  flute  har- 
monique, 8  ft.  ;  flute  a  pavilion,  8  ft. ;  quint,  6  ft. ;  flute  octaviante  harmonique, 
4  ft. ;  viola,  4  ft.  ;  octave,  4  ft.  ;  quinte  octaviante,  3  ft.  ;  piccolo  harmonique, 
2  ft.  ;  super-octave,  2  ft. ;  furniture,  5  ranks  ;  mixture,  5  ranks  ;  contra 
posaune,  16  ft.  ;  posaune,  8  ft. ;  trompette  harmonique,  16  and  8  ft.  ;  tromba, 
8  ft.  ;  clarion  harmonique,  8  and  4  ft.  ;  clarion,  4  ft. 

Swell  Organ,  cc  — c  (61  notes),  25  stops  :  Double  diapason,  16  ft.;  bourdon, 
16  ft.;  salcional,  8  ft.  ;  open  diapason,  8  ft.;  viola  da  gamba,  8  ft. ;  flutes  a 
cheminees,  8  ft.  ;  claribel  flute,  8  ft.  ;  quint,  6ft.  :  flute  harmonique,  4  ft.  ; 
viola,  4  ft.  ;  principal,  4  ft.  ;  quinte  octaviante,  3  ft.  ;  super-octave,  2  ft.  ; 
piccolo  harmonique,  2  ft.  ;  sesquialter,  5  ranks ;  mixture,  5  ranks  ;  contra 
posaune,  16  ft.  ;  contra  oboe,  16  ft.  ;  baryton,  16  ft.  ;  voix  humaine,  8  ft.; 
oboe,  8  ft.  ;  cornopean,  8  ft.  ;  tuba  major,  8  ft.  ;  tuba,  4  ft.  ;  clarion,  4  ft. 

Solo  Organ,  cc— c  (61  notes),  20  stops:  Contra  basso,  16ft.  ;  flflte  a 
pavilion,  8  ft. ;  viola  d'amore,  8  ft. ;  flute  harmonique,  8  ft.  ;  claribel  flute, 
8  ft.  ;  voix  celeste,  8  ft.  ;  flute  traversiere,  4  ft.  ;  concert  flute,  4  ft. ;  piccolo 
harmonique,  2  ft.  ;  cymbale ;  corno  di  Bassetto,  16  ft.  ;  clarionet,  8  ft.  ; 
bassoon,  8  ft.  ;  French  horn,  8  ft.  ;  ophicleide,  8  ft.  ;  trombone,  8  ft. ;  oboe, 
8  ft.;   bombardon,  16  ft.  ;  tuba  mirabilis,  8  ft.  ;  tuba  clarion,  4  ft. 

Couplers. — Solo  sub-octave  (on  itself),  solo  super-octave  (on  itself),  swell 
sub-octave  (on  itself),  swell  super-octave  (on  itself),  solo  to  great,  swell  to 
great,  choir  to  great,  swell  to  choir,  solo  to  choir,  solo  to  pedals,  swell  to 
pedals,  great  to  ptdals,  choir  to  pedals,  sforzando. 


PHILHARMONIC  SOCIETY. 
The  eighth  and  last  concert  of  the  Philharmonic  Society,  on  the  3rd 
of  July,  was  one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  very  best,  of  the  season.  The 
concert  commenced  with  Mozart's  symphony  No.  5  in  E  flat,  and 
the  second  part  with  Beethoven's  symphonyNo.  7  in  A,  the  excel- 
lent performance  of  which  was  worthy  of  the  high  capabilities  of 
the  orchestra.  In  Beethoven's  colossal  symphony  the  somewhat 
mysterious  and  stately  majesty  of  the  introduction,  and  the  charac- 
teristic buoyancy  of  the  succeeding  vivace,  were  never  more  effec- 
tively brought  out.  A  similar  commendation  was  fairly  earned  by 
the  rendering  of  the  well-known  allegretto,  as  well  as  by  the 
piquant  vivacity  of  the  scherzo  and  the'irrepressible  hilarity  of  the 
finale,  amounting,  indeed,  to  absolute  revelry. 

A  conspicuous  feature  of  the  evening  was  the  extraordinary  violin- 
playing  of  Signor  Sivori,  whose  appearance  was  renewed  at  this  con- 
cert by  general  desire.  Signor  Sivori  gave  on  this  occasion  a  fine 
performance  of  the  first  movement  of  his  own  violin  concerto  in  A, 
which  was  distinguished  by  the  most  touching  and  exquisite  delivery 
of  the  cantabile  passages,  and  exhibited  a  tour  deforce  and  mar- 
vellous profusion  of  bravura  notes  that  were  quite  astounding.  The 
manuscript  of  the  work,  if  indeed  it  has  been  transferred  to  paper, 
ought  to  be  placed  in  a  museum  of  curiosities  !  Signor  Sivori  also 
played  his  elegant  "  Romance  sans  paroles  in  E  flat,"  with  piano- 


forte accompaniment,  and  in  response  to  an  enthusiastic  encore 
substituted  the  "  Cavatina"  by  Raff. 

The  singers  were  Mdlle.  Titiens  and  Mdme.  Trebelli-Bettini,  the 
former  lady  supplying  the  place  of  Mdlle.  Marimon.  The  overtures 
were  Professor  W.  Sterndale  Bennett's  Paradise  and  the  Peri,  and 
Weber's  Jubilee. 


ROYAL    ITALIAN    OPERA,    COVENT   GARDEN. 

The  season  of  performances  for  1871  at  the  Royal  Italian  Opera 
closed  on  the  22nd  ult.  As  we  have  not  from  time  to  time  recorded 
the  doings  there,  a  short  account  of  the  whole  season  may  interest 
our  readers. 

The  first  performance  this  year  took  place  on  Tuesday,  March 
28th,  Lucia  di  Lammcrmoor  being  the  opera  selected  for  that  occa- 
sion. The  principal  parts  were  sustained  by  Mdlle.  Sessi  (Lucia) 
and  Signor  Mongini  (Edgardo).  On  the  following  Saturday  (April 
1st)  Guglielmo  Tell  was  performed,  Mdme.  Miolan-Carvalho  and 
M.  Faure  making  their  re-appearance  at  this  house  after  a  con- 
siderable period  of  absence.  A  special  feature  of  the  performance 
was  Signor  Mongini's  Arnoldo — a  part  for  which  his  powerful  upper 
notes  give  him  peculiar  qualifications. 

On  April  8th,  Mdme.  Pauline  Lucca  re-appeared  as  Margherita 
in  Faust,  and  shortly  after  Mdme.  Csillag  (after  a  four  years' 
absence)  was  once  more  heard  on  these  boards  as  Donna  Anna  in 
Don  Giovanni. 

Mdme.  Adelina  Patti,  whom  we  may  perhaps,  without  disparage- 
ment to  others,  call  the  prima  donna  of  the  company,  appeared  for 
the  first  time  this  season  on  April  15th,  as  Amina,  in  La  Sonnam- 
bula,  and  ajweek  later  Signor  Mario  gave  the  first  performance  of 
his  final  season  in  II Barbierc  di  Siviglia,  Mdme.  Patti  representing 
the  heroine — another  of  her  favourite  impersonations. 

On  May  i2th,rMdme.  Patti  performed  Desdemona  in  Rossini's 
Otcllo,  for  the  first  time  in  this  country,  giving  evidence  of  powers 
as  a  tragic  actress  and  singer,  with  which  even  her  admirers  would 
scarcely  have  credited  her. 

On  May  the  16th,  Mdme.  Pauline  Lucca  appeared  as  Zerlina  in 
Fra  Diavolo,  and  subsequently  as  Cherubino  in  LeNozze  di  Figaro, 
Valentina  in  Les  Huguenots,  and  Selika  in  L 'Africaine. 

The  next  event  of  importance  was  the  revival  on  June  8th  of 
Meyerbeer's  L'Ftoile  du  Nord,  the  parts  of  Catherine  and  Peter 
being  sustained  respectively  by  Mdme.  Patti  and  M.  Faure.  In 
the  same  month,  what  were  announced  as  Signor  Mario's  "last 
performances  "  of  his  principal  characters  commenced. 

On  June  1st,  M.  Faure  appeared  with  great  success  in  M. 
Ambroise  Thomas's  Hamlet,  an  opera  which  we  think,  however,  is 
not  likely  to  live. 

Mdme.  Adelina  Patti  has  also  appeared  in  other  tragic  parts, 
such  as  Leonora  in  //  Trovatore,  July  3rd,  and  Valentina  in  Les 
Huguenots,  July  17th,  and  in  both  characters  fully  satisfied  any 
expectations  that  had  been  raised. 

The  only  real  novelty  of  the  season  was  Cimarosa's  charming 
opera  Le  Astuzie  Femminili,  a  worthy  companion  to  his  better- 
known  Matrimonio  Segrefo,  which  was  produced  (for  the  first  time 
in  England)  on  July  15th,  and  repeated  subsequently.  The  prin- 
cipal parts  were  performed  by  Mdlles.  Sessi  and  Scalchi,  Mdme. 
Vanzini,  and  Signori  Bettini,  Cotogni,  and  Ciampi. 

Signor  Mario  made  his  final  appearance  on  the  stage  in  this 
country  on  the  19th  July,  in  La  Favorita.  Though  his  voice  had 
been  for  some  time  past  its  prime,  his  ability  both  as  a  singer 
and  an  actor  was  such  as  to  enable  him  to  hold  his  position  in 
public  esteem  to  the  last.  It  will  be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to 
supply  his  place. 

In  addition  to  the  singers  already  mentioned,  other  members  of 
the  company  who  have  appeared  have  been  Mdmes.  Vanzini,  Lieb- 
hart,  De'meric-Lablache,  Monbelli,  Dell'  Anese,  and  Mdlle.  Corsi  ; 
Signori  Bagagiolo,  Capponi,  Urio,  Fallar,  Ciampi,  Rossi,  and 
Raguer.  The  conductor  has  been  Signor  Vianesi,  who  has  been 
sometimes  assisted  by  Signor  Bevignani. 


Jftusrtral  &ott$. 


The'  excellent  performances  of  English  operas  by  Mr.  George 
Perren's  company  at  the  Crystal  Palace  have  been  resumed,  under 
the  conductorship,  as  usual,  of  Mr.  Manns. 

A  most  commendable  feature  has  been  introduced  into  the  Satur- 
day summer  concerts  at  the  Crystal  Palace.  Concert  recitals  of 
complete  operas  have  been  given  there,  as  a  variation  from  the 
ordinary  miscellaneous  programme.  Don  Giovanni  and  Figaro 
have  been  the  works  recently  produced  in  this  way.     Could  hot  the 


August  i,  1871.]  \ 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


109 


directors  of  these  concerts  give  the  musical  public  an  opportunity  of 
thus  hearing  the  music  of  some  of  the  grandest  operas,  which,  from 
various  causes,  are  virtually  banished  from  the  stage?  To  name  but 
one  of  many,  Weber's  Euryanthe  would  be  well  worthy  of  perform- 
ance in  this  way. 

The  Society  of  Arts  has  been  continuing  the  series  of  concerts  in 
the  Albert  Hall  in  aid  of  a  national  training-school  for  music.  We 
are  sorry  to  say  that  the  programmes  have  been  of  the  most  common- 
place description,  unworthy  alike  of  the  society  and  of  the  proposed 
object. 

Among  the  foreign  organists  of  distinction  who  are  announced  as 
likely  to  perform  on  the  now  completed  organ  in  the  Albert  Hall, 
are  Messrs.  Mailly,  from  Brussels  ;  Lohr,  from  Szegedin  ;  Bruchner, 
from  Vienna  ;  Professor  Haupt,  from  Berlin  ;  Professor  Herzog, 
from  Erlangen  ;  and  Dr.  Faiszt,  from  Stuttgard. 

We  are  glad  to  find  that  articles  in  our  paper  are  thought  worthy 
of  quotation  in  other  journals.  In  the  Musical  Standard  of  July 
the  8th  are  two  extracts  from  the  article  in  our  May  number,  on 
"The  Imperial  Family  of  Austria  in  its  Relation  to  Music  and 
Musicians,"  and  in  the  following  number  of  the  same  paper  (July 
the  15th)  is  another  quotation  from  the  article.  Though  in  each 
case  the  quotation  is  verbatim,  no  acknowledgment  is  made  of  the 
source  from  whence  it  is  derived.  This  we  consider  neither  courteous 
nor  fair  to  ourselves — an  opinion  in  which  we  believe  our  readers 
will  concur. 

Organ  Appointment. — Mr.  R.  Felix  Blackbee  to  the  church  of  St. 
John  the  Divine,  Vassal  Road,  Kennington. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
of  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers. 


"THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD." 

The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows  : — 

Per  Page ^500 

Half  Page   ..         .,         ..         ..         ..         ..        2  16    o 

Quarter  Page       1  10    o 

Quarter  Column ..         ..        o  16    o 

One-Eighth  Column       o  10    o 

Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 

CABINET     PHOTOS 

OF   THE 

GREAT     COMPOSERS. 

Is.  6d.   each. 


BACH. 

BEETHOVEN. 

CHOPIN. 

GLUCK. 

HANDEL. 


HAYDN. 

LISZT. 

MENDELSSOHN. 

MEYERBEER. 

MOZART. 


PAGANINI. 

SCHUBERT. 

SCHUMANN. 

WAGNER. 

WEBER. 


London:  AUGENER   AND  CO.,   Beethoven   House. 


TTYMN  TUNES,  composed  by  R.  M.  Milburn, 

71  Magdalen  College,  Cantab.  Part  I.  (containing  14  Tunes)  price 
is.  6d.  New  settings  to  "Onward,  Christian  Soldiers;"  "Art  Thou 
Weary  f         Jesus  lives  ;  "  "  Now  the  day  is  over,"  &c.  &c. 

London :  Novello,  Ewer,  and  Co.,  1,  Berners  Street,  Oxford  Street   W. 
Churchman,  Broadway,  Hammersmith,  W. 


TN  Commission  bei  C.  Gerold  in  Wien  ist  erschie- 

J-  nen  :  Denkschrikt  aus  Anlass  des  hundertjahrigen  Bestehens  der 
Tonkunstler-Societat,  im  J.  1862  reorganisirt  als  "Haydn,"  Witwen  und 
Waisen,  Versorgungs-Verem  der  Tonkunstler  in  Wien.  Auf  Grundlage  der 
Societats-acten  bearbeitet  von  C.  F.  Pohl.  5 


HEART    THE    EOLIAN    HARP    RE- 

Sung   by 


"M 

London  :  Augener  and  Co. 


FAVOURITE   PIANOFORTE   COMPOSITIONS 
By    EDOUARD    DORN. 

The  most  Popular  Works  of  the  Day.      Effective,  yet  not  difficult. 


ORIGINAL. 

Break  of  Morn — Morgengruss — Idyll     

Bella  Notte "~ \ 

Bright  Eyes — Mazurka      

Solo         \ 

Chant  du  Bivouac — Caprice  Miiitaire   ...        ...         \ 

Solo         

Chant  Triomphal 

Eventide — Abendlied — Romance  

Fare  Thee  Well — Lebewohl- Melody 

Galopade  d'Amazone.     Morceau  de  Genre 

Solo         

Glad  Tidings — Caprice      

Glittering  Spray — Caprice... 

Good  Words — Romance  Expressive       

Gondolina— Barcarolle       

Grande  Valse  

Happy  Thoughts — Caprice  a  la  Valse 

Hymne  Matinale  (Sunday  Morning) — Morceau  Reli 

Jolie  Babette — Styrienne  Varie"e 

I. ovelight— Romance  Expressive... 

Mountaineer's  Dream        

Musical  Box  {Introducing  "The  British  Grenadiers ' 

Pearl  Drops — Etude  de  Salon      

Revue  Miiitaire 
Sadowa— Grande  Galop 

Singing  Rills.     Caprice      

Snow  Pearls — Schnee  Perlen — Caprice 

Spring  Blossoms — Mazurka         

Solo         

Sunbeam — Brilliant  Galop 

Solo         ,         

Sunny  Smiles — Romance  Variee 

Sweet  Hope — Pens<:e  Me'lodique... 

The  First  Appeal — Cantilene       

The  Last  Look — Letzter  Blick— Idyll . 

Twilight — Cantilene  

Up  with  the  Lark — Chant  Matinal         

Vivat  Regina  ! — Marche  Loyale 

Vive  la  Chasse  !  (Hunter's  Joy) — Caprice 

White  Lilies— Melody        , 


Duet 
Duet 


Duet 


Duet 
Duet 


s.  J. 

3  o 

3  o 

4  o 

3  o 

4  o 
3  o 
3  o 
3  ° 

3  ° 

4  o 

3  o 

4  o 
4  o 
3  o 

3  c 

4  o 
4  o 

3  o 

4  o 
3  o 
3  o 
3  ° 

3  o 

4  o 
4  ° 
4  o 
4  o 
4  o 

3  o 

4  o 
3  o 
3  o 
3  o 
3  o 
3  o 
3  o 


TRANSCRIPTIONS. 


The  Blue  Bells  of  Scotland 

Annie  Laurie 

Home,  Sweet  Home ! 
The  Last  Rose  of  Summer 


OPERATIC   TRANSCRIPTIONS   (Illustrated). 


Masaniello         

Norma 

Lucrezia  Borgia 

La  Figlia  del  Regimento 

Martha 

Huguenots         

La  Traviata       

II  Trovatore       

Don  Giovanni 

Figaro     

Barbieri 

Don  Pasquale 

Guillaume  Tell 

Lucia  di  Lammermoor 

Rigoletto  

Sonnambula       

Zampa     

Domino  Noir    


A  liber 
Bellini 
Donizetti 

do. 
Flotow 
Meyerbeer 
Verdi 

do. 
Mozart 

do. 
Rossini 
Donizetti 
Rossini 
Donizetti 
Verdi 
Bellini 
Herold 
A  nber 


Solo.    Duet, 
s.    d.     s.  d. 


"There  is  a  finish  about  these  effective  little  operatic  fantasias  which 
distinguishes  them  from  the  great  mass  of  such  publications.  They  do  not 
pretend  to  great  difficulty,  but  they  are  so  judiciously  contrived  as  to  pro- 
duce no  little  brilliancy  out  of  small  means.  They  are  written  by  a  careful 
and  conscientious  musician,  and  are  in  every  way  recommendable  for  teaching, 
as  a  relief  to  the  more  serious  works  which  should  form  the  basis  of  every 
player's  study.  A  very  pretty  and  artistic  illustration  of  a  scene  in  each 
opera  is  another  interesting  and  distinguishing  feature  of  these  useful 
pieces." — The  Queen. 

London:  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street, 


no 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[August  i,  1871, 


REDUCTION    IN    PRICE    OF 

Ho  lie's  Cheap  Editions  of  the  Glassies. 

FULL   MUSIC    (FOLIO)   SIZE. 

Messrs.  Augener  and  Co.  are  selling  off  their  Stock  of  these  Editions  at 
the  following  reduced  net  cash  prices  : — 


BEETHOVEN. 

26  Sonatas  for  the  Pianoforte  Solo.  Edited  by  F.  Liszt. 

2  Vols.       ... 

20  Variations.     Edited  by  Liszt     ... 

Volume  containing  rest  of  Piano  Solo  Works,  and  all 

Piano  Duets        

14  Duets  for  Piano  and  Violin.     Two  Vols 

13  Duets  for  Piano  and  Violoncello.     Two  Vols. 

13  Complete  Piano  Trios  (Score  and  Parts)        

17  Violin  Quartetts.     Edited  by  Liszt.     Score 

„  ,,  „        Parts 

The  Same,  arranged  for  Piano  Duet  

,,  ,,  Piano  Solo 

CLEMENTT. 

Edited  by  Jul. 


Original 

Net  Price. 

£ 

s.     d. 

0 

16     0 

0 

8     0 

0 

8     0 

0 

16    0 

0 

16    0 

0 

16    0 

Reduced 

Ditto, 

Net  Cash. 

£   s    d- 

..000 


Only  Complete  Edition  of  60  Sonatas 
Knorr.     Vols.  I.,  It.,  III.,  each 


DUSSEK. 

Select   Compositions  for  Piano   Solo  and   four  hands. 
One  Vol 

HAYDN. 

Complete  Piano  Sonatas.     Two  Vols 

12  Symphonies.     Solo  by  Enke      

,,  Duet  by  Enke 

Six  Sonatas  for  Piano  and  Violin 

31  Trios  for  Piano,  Violin,  and  Violoncello        

83  Violin  Quartetts 

HUMMEL. 

39  Piano  Solo  Works.     Two  Vols 

6  Piano  Duets.     One  Vol 

MOZART. 

19  Piano  Solo  Sonatas  

Rest  of  Piano  Solo  Works,  and  all  Piano  Duets 

15  Symphonies.     Pianoforte  Solo.     By  Markull 

„  Pianoforte  Duet.     By  Markull 

18  Piano  and  Violin  Duets 

The  Same,  arranged  for  Piano  Duet  by  Geisler   ... 
9  Piano  Trios 

SCHUBERT. 

29  Piano  Works.     Two  Vols.  

Complete  Piano  Duets.     Two  Vols.  

Complete  Edition  of  all  his  Songs.     Five  large  Vols.  ... 


6    o 


o  IB 
o  10 
o  16 

0  4 

1  o 
1   12 


o  10 
o     4 


..  o  10 

..06 
..09 

..02 
..  o  12 
..  o  17 


0  14 

1  '5 


o  19 


WEBER. 

Piano  Solo  Works  and  Overtures.     Arranged o  10    6  ...  o 

Piano  Duets  and  Overtures.     Arranged o  10    6  ...  o 

After  Clearance  0/  Slock  the  original  Net  Prices  will  be  charged. 


CARL  ENGEL'S 

Piano  School  for  Young  Beginners. 

Bound,  12s. ;  or  in  Four  Parts,  each,  4s. 


"This  unpretending  little  book  is  judiciously  compiled,  and  is  calculated 
to  be  a  useful  manual  for  the  pianoforte  teacher  in  the  earliest  stages  of 
instruction." — Daily  News. 

"  It  seems  sensible  enough  in  its  precepts,  and  its  examples  to  be  chosen 
with  a  view  to  variety  and  progress." — Athcnaiim. 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


R.   SCHUMANN. 

Myrtle  Wreath  (Myrthen),  Op.  25.     Twenty-six  Songs  with  Piano-    £  s.  d. 
forte  Accompaniment.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer     Net    040 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street, 


SYDNEY  SMITH'S 

FAVOURITE  PIANOFORTE  COMPOSITIONS. 


Op.  5.  The  Hardy  Norseman.     Brilliant  Fantasia 
Op.  6.  La  Dame  blanche.     Fant.  elegante 
Op.  7.  Lucia  di  Lammermoor.     Transcription  brillante 
Op.  8.  Tarantella  in  e  minor.     Dedicated  to  E.  Pauer.   Twentieth 
Edition     ..         ..         ..         ..         ., 

Critique  to  theThird  Edition. — "When  a  piece  has  reached 
its  third  edition,  all  we  can  do  is  to  quota  Johnson's  remark  upon 
Gray's  '  Elegy' — '  It  is  vain  to  blame  and  useless  to  praise  it.'" — 
Musical  Standard. 

Op.  9    La  Gaite.     Grand  Galop  brillant 

Op.  10.  Un  Ballo  in  Maschera.     Transcription  brillante 

Op.  12.  Souvenir  de  Spa.     Melodie  de  Servais,  transcrite  et  variee 

Op.  13.  The  Mountain  Stream.     Characteristic  Piece 

Op.  14.  The  Lily  of  the  Valley.     Mazurka 

Op.  15.  The  March  of  the  Men  of  Harlech.     Brilliant  Fantasia 

Op.  16.  Freischlltz.     Grand  Fantaisie  de  Concert 

Op.  22.  La  Cascade  de  Rubis.     Morceau  elegant 

Op.  23.  The  Village  Festival.     Scfene  du  Ballet 

Op.  25.  Mazurka  des  Ulans 

Op.  26.  Dreams  of  the  Forest. 


£  *■  d, 
030 
o  3  p 
03a 

040 


Lied  ohne  Worte 


International  Fantasia  (on  national  airs) 


London:    AUGENER    &    Co., 

Beethoven  House,  86,  Newgate  Street;  and  Foubert'a 

Place,  Regent  Street.   Brighton :  1,  Palace  Place. 


BOYTON    SMITH'S 


ILLUSTRATIONS  OPERATIQUES. 


Morceaux  Elegants  pour  Piano. 


No.  1.  Masaniello. 

2.  Ernani. 

3.  Rigoletto. 

4.  Semiramide. 

5.  Elisire  d'Amore. 

6.  Belisario. 

7.  Guillaume  Tell. 

8.  Sonnambula. 

9.  Norma. 

10.  Lucia  di  Lammermoor. 

Each  3s. 

11.  Don  Giovanni. 

12.  Die  Zauberflbte. 

13.  Lucrezia  Borgia. 

14.  Robert  le  Diable. 

15.  Fra  Diavolo. 

16.  Les  Huguenots. 

17.  La  Fille  du  Regiment. 

18.  Don  Pasquale. 

19.  Orphde  aux  Enfers. 

20.  II  Barbieri. 

21.  La  Traviata. 

22.  Oberon. 

23.  Beatrice  di  Tenda. 

24.  La  Vestale. 

25.  II  Seraglio. 

26.  Iphigenia  in  Tauris. 

27.  Fidelio. 

28.  La  Gazza  Ladra. 

29.  I  Puritani. 

30.  Martha. 

31.  Le  Nozze  di  Figaro. 

32.  I  Lombardi. 

33.  Czaarund  Zimmerman. 
34   11  Trovatore. 

Each  4s. 


No.  35.  Der  Freischliti. 

36.  Stradella. 

37.  La  Favorita. 

38.  Tannhauser. 

39.  Zampa. 

40.  Preciosa. 

Each  4.?. 

PIANO   DUETS. 

41.  La  Fille  du  Regiment. 

42.  Lucrezia  Borgia. 

43.  Orphee  aux  Enfers. 

44.  La  Traviata. 

45.  II  Barbieri. 

46.  Robert  le  Diable. 

47.  II  Trovatore. 

48.  Der  Freischiitz. 

49.  Puritani. 

50.  Norma. 

51.  Martha. 

52.  Guillaume  Tell. 

53.  Don  Giovanni. 

54.  Les  Huguenots. 

Each  4$. 

SACRED 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PIANO  SOLOS. 

55.  Stabat  Mater  Rossini. 

56.  Messiah HandeL 

57.  Creation Haydn. 

58.  Twelfth  Mass  Mozart. 

59.  St.  Paul Mendelssohn. 

60.  Mass  in  C  . .   Beethoven. 

Each  ss. 


London  :  AUGENER  and  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


nrO  AUTHORS.— Messrs.  AUGENER  and 

X  CO.  undertake  the  ENGRAVING  and  PUBLISHING  of 
MUSICAL  WORKS. 

Printers  and  Engravers  are  kept  on  the  premises,  which  enables  Augener 
and  Co.  to  publish  such  Works  with  greater  dispatch  than  other  Publishers. 

Estimates  given  on  receipt  of  Manuscript. 

London  :  AUGENER,  &  CO.,  86,  Njewgate  Street, 


September «,  i87i.]         THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


in 


Clje  Utattjjjg  SUtstxal  gletarir. 


SEPTEMBER  i,  1871. 


MODERN    ORGANS,   AND    ORGAN-PLAYING. 

Any  one  who  compares  the  older  English  organs  with 
those  of  more  modern  construction,  cannot  fail  to  be 
struck  by  several  important  differences  they  present.  In 
many  respects  the  newer  instruments  are  far  superior  to 
those  of  a  hundred  years  ago.  In  the  first  place  they  are 
much  more  complete.  In  old  organs  the  swell  is  nearly 
always  imperfect — very  seldom  going  below  tenor  c,  while 
it  most  frequently  only  extended  to  fiddle  G,  or  even 
middle  C.  Now,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  quite  the  exception, 
even  in  organs  of  moderate  size,  to  find  a  swell  which 
does  not  reach  to  CC.  Then  again,  in  the  last  century, 
English  organs  were  almost  invariably  "G  organs,"  fre- 
quently with  "short  octaves"  in  the  bass.  Such  a  thing 
as  an  independent  pedal  organ  was  never  to  be  met  with. 
Though  the  contemporary  German  instruments  were 
always  furnished,  more  or  less  completely,  with  this  impor- 
tant department,  and  even  32-feet  stops  are  not  unfre- 
quently  to  be  met  with,  the  English  organs  had  at  most 
an  octave,  or  an  octave  and  a  half  of  pedals  to  pull  down 
the  bass  keys,  and  frequently  not  even  that.  Our  present 
builders,  however,  almost  invariably  give  at  least  one  stop 
to  the  pedals,  and  in  all  large  instruments  a  pedal  organ 
is  to  be  found  proportionate  to  the  size  of  the  manuals. 
A  third  great  improvement  is  the  general  introduction  of 
"double"  (or  16-feet)  stops  on  the  manuals.  In  all  these 
respects  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  art  of  organ- 
building  in  this  country  has  much  improved. 

Again,  as  regards  mechanical  appliances,  great  advances 
have  been  made  of  recent  years.  We  need  only  mention 
the  "pneumatic  lever,"  by  means  of  which  the  touch  even 
of  the  largest  organs  becomes  as  easy  and  light  as  that  of 
a  grand  piano;  the  various  "composition  pedals"  and 
other  contrivances  for  shifting  the  stops,  so  useful — nay, 
indispensable  in  large  instruments  ;  and  the  ingenious 
methods  adopted  for  supplying  various  pressures  of  wind. 
In  all  these  respects  modern  organs  have  great  advantages 
over  their  predecessors. 

The  questions  then  naturally  arise — Are  our  present 
instruments  on  the  whole  better  than  the  older  ones?  Is 
the  tone  improved?  Is  the  general  effect  superior?  And 
are  our  average  modern  organs  likely,  in  1 50  or  200  years, 
to  be  as  good  as  those  of  Father  Schmidt  and  Renatus 
Harris  are  now  ?  To  these  inquiries  it  is  not  easy  to  give 
a  general  categorical  answer.  Undoubtedly  in  some 
details  the  tone  is  improved.  Many  of  the  stops— more 
especially  the  reeds — are  more  brilliant  and  of  purer 
quality  than  formerly.  Several  new  qualities  of  tone  — 
such  as  those  of  the  whole  viola  family — also  distinguish 
the  modern  from  the  older  instruments.  Yet  we  fear 
it  cannot  be  said  that,  on  the  whole,  the  ensemble  is  finer 
than  in  the  organs  of  a  hundred  years  since.  More  atten- 
tion is  perhaps  given  to  the  voicing  of  the  individual  stops, 
and  less  to  the  way  in  which  they  will  combine  with  each 
other.  Just  as  in  the  well-known  story  of  the  painter 
who,  in  order  to  produce  the  most  beautiful  face  possible, 
combined  the  most  perfect  features  he  could  find  from 
various  countenances,  the  total  result  being  so  inde- 
scribably hideous  that  it  is  said  to  have  driven  him  mad, 
so  the  various  component  parts  of  an  organ  may  singly 
be  admirable,  and  yet  so  ill-adjusted  one  to  the  other  as 
that  the  tone  of  the  full  instrument  may  be  even  un- 
pleasant.     Strawberries  and  shrimps  are  both  excellent 

9 


alone,  but  we  should  respectfully  decline  to  eat  them 
together.  Just  so  it  may  be  with  an  ill-balanced  organ  ; 
and  it  is  in  this  respect  that  we  think  many  of  our  modern 
builders  fall  far  behind  some  of  their  predecessors.  There 
are  organs  to  be  met  with  in  which  the  reeds  are  so  pro- 
minent that  scarcely  anything  else  can  be  distinguished. 
There  are  others,  again,  in  which  the  mixtures  are  so  harsh 
and  screaming  that  the  instrument  seems  to  be  "all  top 
and  no  bottom."  In  other  cases  the  foundation  stops  are 
deficient  in  power  and  body,  thus  producing  thinness  of 
effect  ;  and  so  on.  Another  peculiarity  of  many  modern 
organs  is  the  reedy  tone  of  the  flue-stops.  Undoubtedly 
the  family  of  the  gambas  give  brightness  and  variety  of 
tone  to  the  instrument  ;  but  in  many  cases  this  quality  is 
so  prominent  that  the  pure  round  diapason  tone  is  alto- 
gether lost.  We  lately  heard  an  organ,  and  not  a  bad 
one  of  its  kind,  in  which  the  diapasons  were  so  reedy  that 
it  was  all  but  impossible  to  tell  whether  or  not  the  swell 
reeds  were  coupled.  Let  us  not  be  misunderstood,  and 
supposed  to  say  that  most  modern  organs  are  open  to  one 
or  other  of  these  charges.  All  we  say  is,  that  we  think 
the  balance  of  tone  is  less  considered  by  many  of  our 
modern  builders  than  individual  excellence  of  the  separate 
stops. 

This  is,  we  think,  chiefly  to  be  accounted  for  by  the 
change  in  style  of  modern  English  organ-playing.     Nine 
out  of  every  ten  organists,  if  they  sit  down  at  a  new  organ, 
will  trouble  themselves  far  more  about  showing  off  the 
"solo  stops  "than  anything  else.     And  this  tendency  is 
fostered  by  the  prevailing  character  of  the  greater  portion 
of  the  most  popular  modern  compositions  for  the  instru- 
ment.    The  offertories  and  other  organ-pieces  of  the  late 
Lefe'bure-We'ly,  the  type  of  his  class,  are  for  the  most  part 
very  pretty   but  very   trivial,  and   frequently   altogether 
unworthy  of  the  dignity  of  the  organ.     But  it  must  be 
admitted  that  they  are  admirably  contrived  for  showing 
off  a  large  instrument.     Not  thus  did  the  great  organists 
of  the  last  century— Bach  and  his  successors— write.     In 
their  works  the  thoughts  are  elevated  and  dignified,  even 
if  sometimes  a  little  dry.      Their  compositions  were  the 
product  of  years  of  severe  study,  such  as  but  few  musicians 
now  undergo.     The  modern  imitations  of  their  style  are 
but  too  often  mere  "  chord-monger ing  ;"  the  form  is  there, 
but  the  spirit  is  wanting.     Another  reason  for  the  change 
in  the  style  of  modern  organ-building,  is  the   love  for 
arrangements   from  orchestral  works.      These   in  many 
cases  are  admirably  effective,  and  thoroughly  suitable  for 
the  instrument.      Nothing   probably  shows   off  the  full 
power  of  a  large  organ  to  more  effect  than  one  of  Handel's 
grand  choruses.     Many  of  the  movements  from  the  sym- 
phonies, &c,  of   the   great    masters    can,    by  judicious 
arrangement,  be  rendered   with  only  less   effect  on  the 
organ  than  on  the  orchestra.     But  there  are  limits  beyond 
which  it  is  impossible  to  pass  without  violating,  not  to  say 
degrading,  the  instrument.     Rapid  violin  passages  cannot, 
as  a  general  rule,  be  played  on  the  organ.     We  are  not 
speaking  now  of  physical  possibility.     Owing  to  the  im- 
proved mechanism  of  modern  instruments,  almost  any 
amount  of  rapidity  is  practicable  ;  yet  it  is  not  a  repro- 
duction but  a  caricature  of  the  original.    We  are  reminded, 
in  hearing  this  style  of  music,  of  the  old  organ-builder's 
(Snctzler's  if  our  memory  serves  us)  complaint  of  a  very 
florid  player,  "  He  do  run  over  my  keys  like  one  cat :  he 
do  not  give  my  pipes  time  to  speak  !" 

With  respect  to  the  durability  of  modern  organs,  and 
to  the  probability  of  their  being  equal  in  two  centuries' 
time  to  what  the  best  of  the  old  organs  are  now,  it  is 
difficult  to  speak  with  certainty  ;  but  we  must  confess  to 
feeling  our  doubts.  Formerly  quality  was  the  first  thing 
considered  ;   now  it  is  generally  quantity.     The  almost 


112 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


[September  I,  1871. 


universal  desire  is  to  get  as  many  stops  as  possible  for  the 
money.  How  is  it  in  the  power  of  any  organ-builder  to 
do  himself  justice  under  such  conditions  ?  It  is  not  to  be 
supposed  that  any  man  will  take  as  much  trouble  in 
building  an  organ  for  £800  as  he  would  in  constructing 
the  same  instrument  for  ,£1,000,  supposing  the  latter  to 
be  a  fair  value  for  the  work.  The  £200  difference  would 
represent  so  much  additional  finish  to  workmanship  and 
tone.  In  the  exceptional  cases  where  carte  blanche  is 
given  to  a  really  competent  artificer,  an  exceptionally  good 
instrument  is  the  result.  We  know  of  an  instance  in 
which  a  liberal  sum  was  named  to  one  of  our  first  builders, 
and  his  instructions  were  to  construct  the  best  instrument 
that  could  be  made  for  the  money.  The  result  is  an 
organ  the  remarkable  excellence  of  which  is  universally 
admitted  by  all  who  have  heard  it.  In  organ-building, 
as  in  most  other  things,  "  cheap  "  and  "  nasty  "  usually  go 
together.  _^==_== 

[%*  Owing  to  the  pressure  on  our  space  in  this  Number, 
we  are  reluctantly  obliged  to  leave  the  continuation  of 
Berlioz's  articles  on  "  The  Symphonies  of  Beethoven " 
till  our  next  Number.— Ed.  M.  M.  R.] 


JOHANN    SEBASTIAN    BACH. 

"  Dieser  Leipziger  Cantor  ist  eine  unbegreifliche  Erscheinung  der  Gottheit." 

Zelter,  the  friend  of  Goethe,  was  right  in  describing  the 
old  cantor  of  St.  Thomas  as  an  "  inconceivable  appear- 
ance." Although  there  were  great  men  in  music  before 
and  after  him,  his  place  in  the  art  is  unique,  and  might 
well  be  compared  to  that  in  modern  history  of  Martin 
Luther. 

In  musical  history,  Bach  stands  in  one  respect  without 
compeer ;  not  so  much  that  he  was  far  in  advance  of  his 
time,  as  that  it  was  his  own  independent  will  that  made 
him  great.  He  was  intellectually  conscious  of  everything 
he  did.  Whether  he  taught  or  wrote,  such  self-possession, 
self-control,  and  self-judgment  were  not  known  in  music 
before.  There  have  been  but  two  composers  who  can  be 
said  in  this'even  to  have  approached  him— Handel  and 
Beethoven.  To  truly  value  Bach's  genius,  we  have  only 
to  compare  his  works  with  those  of  the  composers  who 
were  before  him  ;  nay,  in  a  more  striking  manner  is  his 
greatness  evidenced  by  a  comparison  with  composers 
who  wrote  sixty  or  seventy  years  after  him.  The  progress 
they  could  make  after.him  was  by  no  means  so  great  as  that 
which  so  entirely  separates  him  from  all  predecessors. 

In  looking  at  a  composition  of  Sebastian  Bach,  we  are, 
in  the  first  place,  struck  with  its  completeness  ;  secondly, 
with  its  earnestness  ;  and  lastly,  with  the  absence  of  any- 
thing meagre,  poor,  or  inartistic.  More  or  less,  the  pro- 
ductions of  an  artist  originate  from,  and  are  ultimately 
identical  with,  the  chief  peculiarities  of  his  character  as  a 
man.  Let  us  see  how  these  great  attributes  of  Bach,  as 
a  composer,  find  analogies  in  the  development  of  his 
earlier  life.  When  only  a  boy  of  eleven,  his  desire  to 
learn  was  so  great,  that  during  six  months  he  frequently 
sacrificed  part  of  his  night's  rest  to  copy  a  music-book 
containing  pieces  by  Kerl,  Frohberger,  Fischer,  Pachelbel, 
Buxtehude,  and  others  ;  and  as  he  had  to  accomplish  his 
self-imposed  task  secretly,  he  enjoyed  no  other  light  than 
that  of  the  moon.  Some  years  after,  when  living  at 
Luneburg,  he  saved  every  little  trifle,  in  order  to  defray 
his  travelling  expenses  to  Hamburg,  where  he  could  hear 
the  celebrated  organist,  Reincke.  But  not  satisfied  with 
this,  he  went  to  the  more  distant  town  of  Celle,  where 
the  reigning  duke  had  a  chapel,  in  which  the  musicians 
were  nearly  all  Frenchmen,  as  there  he  could  note  and 


study  French  taste  and  art  !  That  he  was  intimately 
acquainted  with  the  works  of  Rameau  and  Couperin,  as 
well  as  those  of  his  great  contemporary,  Domenico  Scar- 
latti, all  his  biographers  assure  us.  But  is  it  not  a  striking 
instance  of  his  desire  to  learn  and  profit  by  the  com- 
positions of  others,  that  he  should  have  transcribed  the 
violin  concertos  of  Vivaldi,  then  the  most  favourite  com- 
poser in  the  "stilo  concertante  ? "  The  melodies  of 
Vivaldi  were  so  popular,  and  his  simple,  fluent  style  so 
much  admired,  that  for  more  than  thirty  years  every 
concerted  piece,  including  those  of  Benda,  and  Quanz  of 
Berlin,  were  written  after  his  manner.  After  Bach  was 
appointed  cantor  in  St.  Thomas's  School  at  Leipzig,  he 
would  sometimes  say  to  his  eldest  son,  "Well,  Friedemann, 
shall  we  go  to  Dresden  to  hear  the  pretty  little  songs  ?" 
He  meant  the  operas  of  Hasse,  then  in  the  zenith  of  his 
fame.  It  can  easily  be  understood  that  one  so  apprecia- 
tive of  all  that  was  good  in  contemporaries,  must  gain 
completeness  in  all  his  productions.  The  zeal  of  Sebas- 
tian Bach  thus  becomes  an  example  well  worthy  of  our 
imitation.  Our  life  is  too  short  to  learn  unaided.  There 
is  no  disparagement  in  being  eclectic  ;  and  if  strong  in- 
ventive faculties  are  given,  they  can  only  become  accom- 
plished and  refined  by  learning  from  others. 

Regarding  the  earnestness  with  which  Bach  composed, 
we  have  the  best  proof  of  it  in  the  severity  with  which  he 
judged  himself.  His  self-criticism  was  more  rigorous 
than  is  to  be  found  in  any  other  composer,  Beethoven 
perhaps  excepted.  Whenever  he  found  that  he  had  com- 
posed aught  that  was  weak  and  ignoble,  or  that  was  not 
in  accordance  with  his — perhaps  from  further  study,  re- 
fined and  improved — taste,  he  never  hesitated  to  alter  it, 
or  if  necessary  to  discard  it  completely.  There  cannot 
be  a  more  shining  illustration  of  artistic  conscientiousness 
than  is  presented  by  the  immortal  "  Wohl  temperirte 
Clavier,"  which  forty-eight  preludes  and  fugues  he  re- 
wrote no  less  than  three  times.  If  any  young  composer 
should  desire  evidence  of  how  this  great  musician  recon- 
sidered, condensed,  and  perfected  his  productions,  let  him 
attentively  compare  an  ordinary  edition  of  this  work 
with  the  last  German  edition  brought  out  by  Dr.  Chry- 
sander,  with  Bach's  final  corrections.  Beethoven  has 
given  us  a  similar  example  in  composing  three  overtures 
to  Leonora.  In  our  day  a  ready  excuse  is  always  offered 
that  such  genius  as  Bach  and  Handel,  Mozart  and  Beetho- 
ven were  endowed  with  does  not  now  exist  ;  but  are 
the  earnest  studies  of  these  illustrious  composers  made 
sufficiently  prominent  ?  Is  the  bulk  of  music-paper  that 
was  used  by  Mozart,  when  in  the  retirement  of  Salzburg, 
in  1766,  ever  thought  of?  And  is  it  generally  known  that 
Cherubini  devoted  no  less  than  eleven  years  to  the  study 
of  thorough-bass  and  counterpoint  ? 

Comparing  the  works  of  Bach  with  those  of  his  pre- 
decessors, we  find  in  them,  as  well  as  greater  richness, 
greater  variety  and  more  carefully  sifted  matter.  The 
structure  of  his  melody  is  more  concise  and  more  com- 
plete in  itself,  so  that  the  addition  of  another  part  is  not 
a  necessity.  The  melody  is  modelled  out  of  the  harmony 
of  which  his  violin  compositions,  such  as  his  great  Cha- 
conne,  are  examples.  Comparing  his  chromatic  fantasia 
with  any  composition  of  Scarlatti,  Rameau,  or  Couperin, 
we  shall  find  that  his  modulations  are  bolder,  and  his 
passages  are  more  fluent  and  intimately  connected  with 
the  air.  Bach  never  condescended  to  anything  that  was 
insipid  or  childish.  Rameau  wrote  a  piece  in  imitation 
of  the  crowing  of  a  cock  ;  Kuhnau,  Bible  stories  with 
musical  explanations  ;  Frohberger  attempted,  in  twenty- 
six  pieces,  the  description  of  a  tour  of  Count  Thun  with 
his  servant  on  the  Rhine,  including  even  the  dangers  of 
crossing  the  river  when  the  ice  was  breaking  up.     Such 


September  r,  .871.]        THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


113 


weakness  was  impossible  to  Bach.  It  is  rarely  difficult  to 
discover  the  difference  in  the  manner  of  writing  between 
a  genuine  composer  like  Bach,  who  wrote  many  large 
vocal  works,  and  mere  virtuosi,  who  could  be  pleased  with 
trifling,  like  Couperin  and  Domenico  Scarlatti,  of  whom 
the  former  never  wrote  an  opera,  and  the  latter  had  ended 
his  career  as  the  most  wonderful  player  of  the  age  before 
he  began  to  write  for  the  stage.  This  distinction  in  the 
quality  of  composition  recurs  fifty  years  later  in  Mozart 
and  Clementi,  although  it  must  be  admitted  that  the 
great  Roman  pianist  was  a  much  more  accomplished 
composer  than  either  Couperin  or  Scarlatti. 

There  was  not  a  form  of  composition  that  Bach  did  not 
improve.  As  an  instance  let  us  take  the  prelude.  Before 
him  an  incoherent  rambling  over  the  keys  to  set  free  the 
fingers,  with  him  it  became  a  regular  movement,  preparing 
the  matter  of  the  whole  suite  or  partita  it  initiated.  Bach 
also  improved  the  courante,  allemande,  and  sarabande, 
and  infusing  the  giguejwith  life  developed  it  almost  to 
a  scherzo.  He  enlarged  the  toccata,  giving  it  nearly  the 
length  of  a  fantasia.  His  fugues  were  no  longer  dry 
specimens  of  musical  science  ;  they  fulfilled  all  claims  of 
fluent  melodious  pieces. 

Leaving  his  merits  as  a  composer,  let  us  see  what  he 
did  for  the  art  of  playing,  which  was  before  him  but  very 
imperfect.  This  need  of  improvement  had  been  long 
recognised  :  double  keyboards  and  stops,  analogous  to  our 
pedals  to  alter  the  tone,  had  been  introduced  to  perfect 
the  instrument,  but  a  judicious  employment  of  the  fingers 
of  the  player  had  not  been  thought  of.  A  system  of  play- 
ing in  the  more  complicated  keys  did  not  exist,  nor  was  it 
known  how  to  tune  the  instrument  to  admit  of  their 
employment,  until  Bach,  by  the  comprehensiveness  of  his 
genius,  invented  this  desideratum.  Generally  the  three 
middle  fingers  only  were  used,  the  little  finger  and  thumb 
being  rarely  called  upon.  Indeed,  by  the  position  the 
hand  was  then  held  in,  they  could  scarcely  touch  the  key- 
board, as  the  other  fingers  were  stretched  out  horizontally 
— as  Emanuel  Bach  says,  "  as  if  they  were  hanging  on  a 
wire."  Couperin's  "  L'Art  de  toucher  le  Clavecin "  (pub- 
lished in  17 17)  describes  different  methods  for  improving 
the  fingering,  but  what  Bach  did  in  this  respect  is  very 
much  more  important.  A  sufficient  proof  of  this  is  that 
any  composition  of  Couperin,  Rameau,  or  Scarlatti  may 
be  executed  by  Bach's  fingering  with  comparative  ease  to 
the  player,  while  Couperin's,  if  applied  only  to  a  three- 
part  fugue  of  Bach,  will  be  found  wholly  insufficient,  and 
the  performance  impracticable.  Several  French  critics, 
and  others,  have  asserted  that  Bach  copied  his  system  of 
fingering  entirely  from  Couperin  ;  but  the  reply  to  this  is 
that  Bach  was  thirty-two  years  old  in  1717,  and  was  then 
known  far  and  near  as  the  best  performer  of  his  time  ;  and 
it  was  in  that  year  the  famous  French  player  Marchaud 
left  Dresden  hurriedly  to  evade  comparison  with  him  ! 
Bach's  system  of  fingering  remained  for  a  time  a  secret 
with  his  sons  and  pupils,  until  Emanuel  Bach,  and  later 
Forkel  and  Griepenkel,  made  it  public. 

As  Bach's  fingering  is  nearly  the  same  as  that  we  now 
use,  a  comparison  with  those  that  Bach  found  will  not  be 
without  interest  :  I  will  therefore  append  them,  with  the 
authorities  from  which  I  have  taken  them.*     That  his 


*  In  Daniel  Speer's  "  Musikalischen  Kleeblatt,"  Ulm,  1867,  we  find  :- 
Ascending. 
CDEFGABCDEFGABC 
232323232323232 


Right  hand. 
Left  hand    . 


12121212 


Right  hand. 
Left  hand   ., 


Descending. 
CBAGFEDCBAGFEDC 


1    2    1    2 


23232323 


323232 


treatment  of  the  clavichord,  for  neatness,  elegance,  round- 
ness, and  beauty,  far  surpassed  anything  that  had  been 
heard  before,  is  proved  by  time  ;  in  fact,  his  style  is  the 
real  basis,  in  the  best  sense,  of  our  modern  way  of  playing. 
As  Mozart's  playing  is  described,  we  find  it  resembling 
that  of  Bach,  as  little  movement  as  possible  being  per- 
mitted of  the  fingers,  which  were  rather  bent  inwards  than 
raised  after  having  touched  the  keys.  To  our  present 
notions,  distinctness  could  have  been  scarcely  possible, 
yet  Bach  must  have  had  crispness  in  his  touch,  as  he  gave 
one  of  his  pupils  this  advice  :  "  that  the  tones  should 
resemble  balls  ranged  on  a  string,  touching  each  other, 
but  never  adhering  together." 

If  not  directly,  it  may  be  claimed  for  Bach  to  have 
indirectly  brought  about  improvements  in  making  the 
piano.  After  the  organist  C.  P.  Schroter  had  invented 
the  "  fliigel,"  as  the  grand  piano  is  called  in  Germany,  at 
Nordhausen,  in  1717,  the  celebrated  Gottfried  Silbermann 
made  some  of  these  instruments,  and  showed  them  to 
Bach,  who,  with  his  usual  frankness,  indicated  their  weak 
points,  finding  fault  with  the  weakness  of  the  treble,  the 
heaviness  of  the  touch,  and  so  on.  Silbermann,  offended 
by  his  remarks,  was  for  a  time  hostile  to  Bach  ;  but 
recognising  afterwards  that  he  was  right,  and  being  a 
clever  and  ambitious  man,  succeeded  in  overcoming  the 
blemishes,  and  had  the  satisfaction  of  being  ultimately 
praised  by  Bach  for  his  success. 

We  thus  find  Johann  Sebastian  Bach  in  each  branch  of 
his  art  an  accomplished,  earnest,  and  noble  artist.  As  a 
man  he  was  amiable  and  kind,  despising  ostentation  and 
free  from  egotism,  although  honoured  by  princes  and  the 
distinguished  men  of  his  time.  In  the  presence  of 
inferior  artists  he  was  modest  and  unassuming — vanity 
and  pride  were  unknown  to  him.  Among  his  many 
virtues  were  tolerance  of  the  shortcomings  and  a  kindly 
appreciation  of  the  merits  of  others.  A  faithful  and  loving 
husband,  a  strict  but  kind  father,  a  painstaking  and  ever- 
encouraging  teacher,  and  a  devoted  Christian,  he  fulfilled 
with  scrupulous  care  his  duties  as  a  loyal  citizen,  and  was 
respected  and  revered  by  all  who  knew  him.  He  was 
and  will  remain  a  model  as  an  artist  and  a  man.  As  to 
his  music,  play  one  of  his  great  fugues,  try  one  of  his 
sublime  organ  toccatas,  or  let  your  eyes  wander  over  the 
vast  fields  of  beauty  with  which  the  double  choruses  in 
his  grand  St.  Matthew  Passion  are  spread,  and  you  will 
agree  with  Goethe,  who  said  — 

"Mir  ist  es  bei  Bach,  als  ob  die  ewige  Harmonie  sich  mit  sich  selbst 
unterhielte." 

(To  me  it  is  with  Bach  as  if  the  eternal  harmonies  discoursed  with  one 
another. ) 

E.    P— R. 


One  year  later,  by  "Anonymous,"  Augsburg  (six  editions,  the  last  1731): — 

Ascending. 

CDEFGABCDEFGABC 

Right  hand...  1    23232323232323 

Left  hand    ...  321321X1X1X1X1X 

Descending. 
CBAGFEDCBAGFEDC 
Right  hand...  32121    2121212121 
Left  hand   ...  X12323232323123 

Mattheson,  in  his  "  Kleine  Generalbass  Schule,"  Hamburg,  1735,  gives  it 
in  the  following  way  :  — 

Ascending. 
CDEFGABCDEFGABC 
Right  hand...  232323232323234 
Left  hand    ...  2ixiXiXixixixiX 

Descending. 
CBAGFEDCBAGFEDC 
Right  hand...  43212121212121X 
Left  hand    ...  121212121212123 
It  is  most  astounding  that  for  nearly  two  centuries  the  mode  of  fingering 
scarcely  changed,  as  we  find  the  same  in  the  "  Orgel  und  Instrumenten- 
Tabulatur,  by  Amerbach,  1571. 


ii4 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[September  I,  1871. 


THE  "TONIC    SOL-FA   REPORTER"  AND  OUR 

JULY  ARTICLE. 
The  Tonic  Sol-fa  Repo7'ter,  the  acknowledged  organ  of 
this  system,  in  its  numbers  for  July  15th  and  August  1st, 
has  devoted  two  papers  to  a  notice  and  discussion  of  the 
article  which  appeared  in  these  columns  relating  to  their 
method.  As  we  have  reason  to  believe  that  some  interest 
was  taken  by  our  readers  in  that  article,  we  think  they 
will  like  to  know  what  the  Sol-faists  themselves  say  on 
the  subject,  and  we  therefore  propose  to  quote,  and  where 
necessary  to  reply  to,  the  remarks  of  the  Reporter. 

The  first  of  the  two  papers  is  devoted  to  a  quotation  of 
those  passages  which  are  to  the  taste  of  the  Sol-faists, 
comprising  the  greater  part  of  the  first  page  of  our  article. 
As  there  is  no  difference  of  opinion  on  these  matters,  it  is 
needless  to  dwell  on  them.  But  in  the  Reporter  for 
August  1st  the  points  in  which  we  differ  from  Sol-faists 
are  discussed,  and  it  is  to  this  article  that  we  propose  to 
direct  our  attention.  It  is  stated  therein  that  we  make 
two  "  objections  "  to  the  Sol-fa  movement — first,  the  pre- 
sumed hostility  to  the  common  notation,  and,  second,  the 
application  of  the  method  to  finger-board  instruments. 
Now  it  is  not  worth  while  to  dispute  about  words  ;  but, 
in  point  of  fact,  we  made  no  "  objection  "  to  either.  Sol- 
faists,  if  they  choose,  can  oppose  the  ordinary  system — 
we  do  not  object  ;  they  will  not  hurt  us,  only  themselves  ; 
and  as  to  instrumental  music,  we  only  doubt  the  con- 
venience of  the  notation— we  do  not  "  object."  If  a  man 
chose  to  travel  from  London  to  Bristol  by  way  of  Birming- 
ham, we  should  not  object j  we  should  simply  say  that  he 
gave  himself  a  great  deal  of  needless  trouble. 

But  to  pass  from  merely  verbal  questions.  The  Reporter 
quotes,  with  reference  to  instrumental  music,  the  whole 
of  the  paragraph  in  our  article  which  begins  at  the  end 
of  page  83  with  the  words  "  Of  late  attempts  have  been 
made,"  &c,  and  comments  upon  it  as  follows  : — 

"  Our  instrumental  movement  has  been  hindered  by  the  want  of 
sufficient  printed  music  to  carry  on  the  work  of  the  student.  But 
it  has  proved  far  more  successful  than  we  expected,  and  we  are 
steadily  accumulating  a  sufficient  collection  for  the  purposes  of  the 
learner.  We  are  glad  that  the  Record  allows  the  probable  useful- 
ness of  our  method  as  applied  to  the  violin  and  other  instruments 
depending  on  the  ear.  We  ourselves,  years  ago,  doubted  its  appli- 
cation to  the  piano,  on  the  ground  that  the  direct  correspondence 
between  a  certain  absolute  pitch-note  on  the  piano  and  a  certain 
place  for  that  note  on  the  musical  staff  was  simple  and  unmistak- 
able, and  therefore  a  valuable  help  to  the  learner.  We  did  not  see 
then  that  it  carried  the  mind  away  from  the  structure  of  music  to 
the  structure  of  an  instrument.  One  pupil  after  another  began  to 
apply  our  method  to  the  piano,  and  insisted  on  playing  in  one  key 
as  easily  as  in  another.  Our  pupils  were  so  accustomed  to  carry  the 
sense  of  key-relationship  in  their  minds,  that  they  could  not  endure 
to  play  the  piano  without  it.  This  sense  of  key-relationship  has 
thus  proved  to  us  to  be  a  far  more  important  educational  help  than 
that  correspondence  of  finger-board  and  staff  which  we  have  just 
referred  to.  As  to  the  difficulty  of  playing  rapid  passages  from  a 
Tonic  notation,  our  first  pianoforte  pupil  solved  it.  She  said,  '  I 
prefer  the  Sol-fa  notation  to  the  other  because  I  can  see  the  accents 
better  ;  I  can  recognise  the  chords  on  which  the  rapid  passages  are 
constructed  more  clearly,  and  this  being  the  case,  I  can  remember  a 
page  of  music  more  easily.'  In  this  faculty  of  remembering  long 
pieces  of  pianoforte  music,  the  structure  of  which  she  had  once 
mastered,  this  young  lady  greatly  excelled.  We  are  persuaded  that 
the  adoption  of  this  plan  in  schools  generally  would  make  the  study 
of  the  pianoforte  an  intelligent  joy  instead  of  a  degrading  drudgery. 
But  boarding-school  prejudice  is  nearly  as  hard  to  conquer  as 
musicians'  prejudice,  so  that  we  shall  have  a  long  fight. 

"But  our  case  may  be  made  still  stronger.  It  is  incessantly 
dinned  into  our  ears  that  Sol-fa  notes  are  on  a  dead  level,  while  the 
common  notation  is  pictorial,  and  upon  that  is  founded  the  assump- 
tion that  the  latter  is  preferable  for  playing  rapid  passages  at  sight. 
We  confidently  affirm,  however,  that  rapid  passages  of  unusual 
difficulty  are  never  played  at  sight  by  learners.  They  are  laboriously 
analysed,  and  at  first  so  slowly  played  that  one  measure  frequently 
becomes  half-a-dozen.    This  is  notably  the  case  with  the  Record's 


own  example,  Thalberg's  '  Home,  Sweet  Home,'  a  piece  which 
certainly  no  school-girl  ever  played  at  sight.  Here  the  pictorial 
argument  is  sadly  at  fault.  By  the  sudden  insertion  of  the  treble 
clef  in  the  middle  of  an  arpeggio  for  the  left-hand  part,  a  note 
which  is  really  a  minor  third  above  the  previous  one  looks  as  if  it 
was  an  octave  and  half  below,  and  this  intelligible  process  is 
repeated  sixteen  times  in  one  page  !  It  produces,  amongst  other 
results,  the  striking  pictorial  effect  of  notes  nearly  two  octaves  apart 
being  written  on  the  same  lines,  or  as  the  Record  would  have  it, 
on  a  '  dead  level.'  Besides  this,  there  occurs  at  least  eight  times  in 
the  piece  a  brilliant  flight  of  more  than  thirty  '  quadruple  quavers,' 
which  should  be  in  the  pictorial  shape  of  a  cone.  But,  unfortunately, 
just  as  the  brilliancy  is  reaching  its  climax,  the  notes  fall  suddenly 
down,  and  are  ordered  to  be  played  an  octave  higher  by  the  mark 
'8va.'  Thus  the  beautiful  pictorial  shape  collapses,  like  a  house 
with  its  pointed  gable  smashed  in.  We  might  point  out  the  further 
defect  of  the  melody  being  mixed  up  with  the  arpeggios,  and 
moving  from  bass  to  treble  and  from  treble  to  bass,  so  that  it 
becomes  impossible  to  follow  it  at  sight.  These  things  occur  in  a 
piece  known  to  almost  every  school-girl,  and  certainly  to  every 
teacher.  The  Editor  of  the  Record  could  scarcely  have  furnished 
us  with  a  more  striking  example.  Who,  after  this,  will  affirm  that 
the  common  notation  is  pictorial? 

' '  Now,  for  our  Tonic  Sol-fa  notation  we  have  never  claimed  that 
it  is  pictorial,  except  in  the  second  degree — that  is,  through  the 
memory  of  the  three  keys  of  the  modulator  and  their  related  minors 
printed  in  the  mind's  eye.  But  we  do  claim  that  such  a  picture  of 
musical  truth,  even  seen  through  the  glass  of  memory,  is  better  far 
for  teaching  purposes  than  a  direct  picture  so  imperfect  and  contra- 
dictory as  that  we  have  described.  The  teacher  knows  that  such 
passages  have  to  be  analysed,  slowly  spelt  out  and  mastered  before 
they  can  be  properly  played,  and  we  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  for  this  purpose  our  Tonic  Sol-fa.  notation  is  immeasurably 
superior  to  the  old." 

Now  the  Reporter  here  states  that  the  ordinary  notation 
"  carries  away  the  mind  from  the  structure  of  music  to  the 
structure  of  the  instrument."  Of  course  it  does,  to  a 
certain  extent  ;  and  we  should  very  much  like  to  see  any 
one  who  ever  learned  to  play  the  piano  without  thinking 
of  the  construction  of  the  instrument.  It  is  upon  this 
that  the  entire  system  of  fingering  depends.  We  do  not 
by  any  means  maintain  that  it  is  the  only  thing  to  be 
considered  ;  but  it  is  one,  and  one  of  the  most  important. 
Again,  the  writer  talks  of  "  carrying  the  sense  of  key- 
relationship  in  the  mind."  But  that  this  can  also  be  done 
from  the  ordinary  notation  is  virtually  admitted  in  another 
part  of  this  very  article  in  the  Reporter,  where  the  writer 
says,  "We  do  not  know  of  any  single  music  method  which 
is  teaching  half  as  many  Englishmen  to  read  the  common 
notation  as  our  own."  The  remark  about  "seeing  the 
accents  better  "  is  no  doubt  correct,  and  was  a  point  that 
we  had  overlooked.  As  to  the  chords,  we  say  that  on  the 
piano  there  is  no  advantage  in  recognising  them  merely 
as  such,  because  the  same  chord  will  be  fingered  in  dif- 
ferent ways  according  to  circumstances.  And  as  to  the 
mere  reading  of  the  notes,  a  chord  can  be  seen  quite  as 
easily  in  the  ordinary  notation  as  in  the  Tonic  Sol-fa. 
With  a  remark  that  follows,  as  to  their  having  "  a  long 
fight ''  before  the  method  is  generally  adopted  in  schools, 
we  are  quite  inclined  to  agree. 

We  next  come  to  what  the  Reporter  calls  the  "pictorial" 
illustration.  Now,  without  meaning  anything  offensive, 
we  must  say  that  it  is  simply  absurd  to  carry  the  argu- 
ment to  a  length  to  which  no  musician  in  his  senses 
would  think  of  going.  We  still  maintain  that  to  a  great 
extent  it  is  "pictorial"  (to  use  the  Reporter's  expression); 
though,  of  course,  as  music  is  written  on  a  stave  of  only 
five  lines,  certain  modifications  are  necessary  to  make  it 
easier  to  read.  And  any  pianist  knows  that  the  points 
urged  against  us  in  this  extract,  the  change  from  the  bass 
to  the  treble  clef,  and  the  marking  passages  with  an 
"  8va,"  so  far  from  making  the  music  harder,  make  it  far 
easier.  The  article  says,  moreover,  "  We  confidently 
affirm,  however,  that  rapid  passages  of  unusual  difficulty 
are  never  played  at  sight  by  learners."     Now  this  has 


September i,  1871.]         THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


115 


really  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  point  in  question. 
We  said  nothing  abo'ut  "  rapid"  passages,  nor  "  unusual 
difficulty,"  nor  "  learners."  What  we  spoke  of  was  the 
constantly  occurring  case  in  which  a  piece  of  music  (not 
necessarily  a  difficult  piece)  is  to  be  played  at  sight — 
whether  by  a  professor  or  an  amateur,  a  finished  player 
or  a  beginner,  matters  not.  We  said  before,  and  we 
repeat  it  emphatically  in  the  very  same  words,  that  the 
position  of  the  notes  on  the  stave  is  a  great  assistance  to 
the  player.  To  say  that  learners  never  play  very  difficult 
passages  at  sight  is  no  answer  whatever.  Our  reference 
to  Thalberg's  "  Home,'sweet  Home  "  was  (as  our  readers 
will  see)  not  in  relation  to  this  point  at  all,  but  as  an  illus- 
tration of  our  chief  objection  to  the  notation  for  pianoforte 
music — its  cumbersomeness.  This  point  the  Reporter  has 
(we  think  prudently)  left  altogether  untouched. 

The  first  part  of"  the  Reporter's  article  (which  we  have 
deferred  noticing,  as  it  refers  to  the  last  part  of  ours) 
quotes  the  last  two  paragraphs  of  our  paper,  which  re- 
ferred to  the  injudicious  hostility  of  certain  Sol-faists  to 
the  ordinary  notation.  On  this  subject  the  following 
remarks  are  made  : — 

"  It  is  difficult  to  make  musicians  understand  that  when  they  hear 
Tonic  Sol-faists  speaking  against  the  common  notation,  they  are 
speaking  against  it  as  an  instrument  of  instruction,  and  not  as  a 
storehouse  of  music.  We  call  it  the  "common"  or  the  "esta- 
blished" notation  quite  as  frequently  as  the  "old"  notation.  We 
are  continually  training  our  pupils  to  master  this  notation.  We  do 
not  know  of  any  single  music  method  which  is  teaching  half  as 
many  Englishmen  to  read  the  common  notation  as  our  own.  Our 
singers  are  to  be  found  in  all  the  great  choruses  and  choirs,  and 
they  are  recognised  as  the  most  reliable  sight-singers  in  those 
choruses.  Novello's  Musical  Times,  Hullah's  Singer  s  Library,  and 
other  such  publications,  are  in  frequent  use  in  Tonic  Sol-fa  classes. 
Our  students  have  taken  nine  out  of  the  last  ten  prizes  in  the 
common  theory  of  music,  granted  by  Mr.  Hullah  in  connection  with 
the  Society  of  Arts.  It  is  rather  too  bad  that  while  we  are  thus 
working  in  a  kindly  spirit,  and  with  great  success  for  musicians  and 
musical  publishers,  that  we  should  be  constantly  treated  by  them  as 
enemies  of  the  established  notation.  We  know  that  there  are 
narrow  prejudices  in  all  professions  ;  but  certainly  the  narrowest 
prejudice,  and  the  bitterest  of  all,  is  to  be  found  among  musicians. 
We  need  not  here  enlarge  upon  our  grounds  for  thinking  that  this 
notation  is  too  complicated  to  answer  well  as  a  means  of  teaching 
musical  truth,  and  that  it  compels  the  instructor  to  occupy  a  large 
part  of  his  early  lessons  in  teaching  notation  instead  of  teaching 
music.  Every  one  who  understands  the  art  of  education  will  see 
this  at  once." 

Now  to  this  we  reply,  first,  that  the  complaint  made  in 
this  extract  that  Sol-faists  are  constantly  treated  as 
enemies  of  the  established  notation,  entirely  ignores  the 
qualifying  clause  "  only  of  a  certain  section,"  which  we 
took  particular  care  to  insert;  and,  secondly,  that  our 
impression  was  derived  solely  from  Sol-faists  themselves. 
We  have  within  the  last  few  years  come  into  contact  with 
many  of  them  on  various  occasions,  and  we  have  no  doubt 
as  to  the  correctness  of  the  statement  that  there  is,  or  at 
all  events  was  up  to  a  very  recent  date,  a  certain  section 
who  were  strongly  opposed  to  the  ordinary  system.  If 
that  opposition  exists  no  longer,  so  much  the  better. 

But  there  is  one  passage  in  the  above  extract  to  which 
we  cannot  forbear  more  particularly  adverting.  It  is  the 
following  : — "  We  know  that  there  are  narrow  prejudices 
in  all  professions  ;  but  certainly  the  narrowest  prejudice, 
and  the  bitterest  of  all,  is  to  be  found  among  musicians." 
We  had  been  cherishing  the  fond  illusion  that  our  article 
was  tolerably  free  from  prejudice.  We  had  been  assured 
from  several  quarters  that  it  was  a  very  fair  one  ;  nay, 
more,  a  Sol-faist  himself  had  written  to  us,  thanking  us 
for  it  as  being  "kind  and  just;"  and  therefore,  when  we 
read  that  gentle  comment  upon  it,  we  were  considerably 
startled.  We  do  most  emphatically  protest  against  it,  as 
utterly  unwarrantable,  and  altogether  uncalled  for.     So 


far  from  being  prejudiced,  our  only  object,  as  we  distinctly 
said  in  our  article,  was  to  remove  prejudice.  We  can 
only  account  for  the  attack  by  supposing  that  our  Sol-fa 
friends  cannot  bear  to  have  it  hinted  that  their  system  is 
not  perfect ;  and  if  we  were  disposed  to  retort,  we  might 
say  that  that  single  sentence  showed  more  bitterness  than 
the  whole  of  our  paper  contained.  To  be  favourable  to 
the  system  apparently  pleases  Sol-faists  little  better  than 
to  oppose  them.  They  may  not  inaptly  be  compared  to 
those  cats  of  uncertain  temper  whom  it  is  equally 
dangerous  to  stroke  the  right  way  and  the  wrong.  For 
the  future  we  shall  certainly  leave  them  to  fight  their  own 
battles  ! 

*#*  Since  writing  the  above  article  we  have  seen  the 
Reporter  for  August  15th,  containing  a  letter  we  wrote  to 
the  paper  on  the  subject  of  their  article,  and  a  note  by  the 
Editor  to  the  effect  that  the  remarks  about  "  bitter  preju- 
dice "  had  no  reference  to  ourselves,  but  were  suggested 
by  what  we  said  on  the  subject.  We  most  willingly 
accept  the  disclaimer,  as  we  feel  sure  such  remarks  were 
not  applicable,  though  from  the  connection  in  which  they 
occurred,  we  certainly  supposed,  as  we  think  any  one  else 
would  do,  that  they  were  intended  for  us  ;  and  are  happy 
to  close  the  discussion  at  peace  with  those  for  whom, 
however  we  may  differ  from  them  in  opinion,  we  enter- 
tain a  sincere  respect. 


ON  HARMONICS. 

BY  W.  S.  B.  WOOLHOUSE,  F.R.A.S.,  ETC. 

It  is  well  known,  both  by  theory  and  experiment,  that  a 
stretched  musical  cord  or  string  may  be  caused  to  vibrate 
in  various  ways.  The  ordinary  and  most  simple  species 
of  vibration  is  when  at  every  instant  it  assumes  the  figure 
of  a  regular  harmonic  curve  without  any  change  of  flexure 
throughout  its  length.  These  ordinary  vibrations  occupy 
the  whole  length,  and  are  those  that  produce  the  FUNDA- 
MENTAL note  of  the  string. 

Another  mode  of  vibration  takes  place  when  the  string 
divides  itself  into  a  number  of  equal  parts,  and  each  and 
every  two  adjacent  portions  vibrate  simultaneously  and 
independently  in  opposite  directions,  so  as  to  keep  the 
nodal  points,  or  points  of  division,  stationary,  by  always 
maintaining  an  equilibrium  at  those  points.  The  tones 
produced  by  vibrations  of  this  description  are  HARMONICS. 

When  the  string  is  vibrating  wholly  throughout  its 
length  and  producing  its  fundamental  note,  it  is  generally 
at  the  same  time  subdivided  into  various  portions,  each  of 
which  is  vibrating  independently  in  the  manner  described, 
and  producing  an  harmonic  sound.  The  mathematical 
theory  of  the  motion  of  a  stretched  musical  cord  esta- 
blishes the  remarkable  fact,  that  any  number  of  vibrations 
of  different  kinds  that  can  be  communicated  and  sustained 
separately,  may  be  communicated  and  sustained  simul- 
taneously. Hence  we  perceive  the  reason  why  the  funda- 
mental notes,  especially  those  of  large  strings,  such  as 
belong  to  the  pianoforte,  violoncello,  and  contra-basso, 
are  usually  accompanied  with  harmonic  sounds,  which 
are  more  or  less  sensible  to  the  ear  according  to  the 
strength  or  weakness  of  the  vibratory  agitation  of  the 
portions  into  which  the  string  has  divided  itself.  They 
are  most  readily  communicated  by  a  sudden  action  on 
the  string  near  to  one  of  its  extremities,  and,  therefore, 
always  accompany  the  tones  of  the  pianoforte,  particularly 
those  of  the  lower  strings. 

The  great  variety  in  the  different  musical  instruments 
as  to  the  specialities  in  the  quality  of  tone  and,  in  general, 
the  particular  clang  of  a  note,  are  due  entirely  to  the 
different    modes   of  vibration  ;   and,   in   each   case,   the 


n6 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[September  I,  1871. 


peculiarities  of  tone  principally  depend  on  the  mixture  of 
harmonic  sounds  with  which  the  fundamental  note  is  so 
closely  allied.  The  accompanying  harmonic  sounds  have 
a  powerful  influence  upon  the  quality  of  tone,  and  they 
are  usually  found  to  ring  in  the  ear  immediately  after  the 
fundamental  note  has  subsided.  The  harmonic  sounds 
of  a  string  may  be  modified  considerably  by  a  suitable 
adaptation  of  the  method  of  communicating  the  vibra- 
tions. When  the  siring  is  struck  by  the  action  of  a 
hammer,  or  put  in  vibration  by  the  application  of  a  bow, 
if  the  attack  be  made  at  a  point  which  would  form  a 
nodal  point  to  any  harmonic,  that  particular  harmonic 
will  necessarily  be  excluded  from  the  general  clang  of  the 
string.  Harmonic  sounds  are  most  powerfully  excited 
when  the  string  is  acted  upon  near  the  end,  and  vice 
versa.  Pianoforte-makers  in  general  have  ultimately 
found  by  experience  that  the  most  satisfactory  tone  is 
produced  when  the  point  against  which  the  hammer 
strikes  is  from  |th  to  ^th  of  the  length  of  the  string  from 
its  extremity.  By  making  the  point  at  which  a  node  might 
be  formed  that  on  which  the  hammer  falls,  the  possibility 
of  the  corresponding  harmonic  sound  coming  into  play  is 
absolutely  excluded,  and  its  detrimental  influence  thereby 
most  effectually  prevented. 

Harmonic  sounds  are  distinguished  from  the  ordinary 
fundamental  musical  sounds  by  a  peculiar  character  of 
melodious  softness,  which  may  be  accounted  for  by  the 
circumstance  that  the  nodal  points  are  free  from  the 
rigidity  that  exists  at  the  extremities  of  strings  firmly 
fixed.  The  positions  of  these  nodal  points,  or  nodes,  or 
extremities  of  the  vibrating  subdivisions,  are  simply 
modified  by  the  natural  counteraction  and  equilibrium  of 
directly  opposite  tensions  ;  but  the  ends  of  strings,  when 
producing  the  ordinary  or  fundamental  notes,  are  so 
tenaciously  and  firmly  fixed  as  not  to  admit  of  the  slightest 
degree  of  movement.  Harmonic  sounds  are  powerfully 
heard  in  the  ringing  of  bells,  and  are  also  produced  on 
wind  instruments,  such  as  trumpets,  French  horns,  organ- 
pipes,  &c,  by  varying  the  force  of  the  injected  air  ;  and 
011  the  flute  by  different  degrees  of  contraction  in  the  lips 
of  the  performer. 

As  all  harmonic  sounds  produced  by  a  string  arise 
from  the  vibrations  of  the  various  aliquot  parts  of  the 
total  length,  they  are  wholly  comprised  in  the  ratios 
z,  i,  I,  -5,  &c.  In  general,  when  a  string  is  lightly 
touched  at  any  point,  and  put  in  motion  with  the  bow,  it 
will  divide  itself  into  the  least  possible  number  of  equal 
Pvrif'un  Such  manner  that  the  point  where  it  is  touched 
shall  be  one  of  the  points  of  division  ;  but  if  the  bow 
should  happen  to  fall  on  one  of  the  other  points  where 
the  string  would  otherwise  be  disposed  to  divide  itself 
the  effect  would,  of  course,  be  neutralised  by  such  inter- 
ference, and  the  result  would  only  be  a  confused  and 
unmusical  sound.  When  the  string  is  lightly  touched  at 
the  distances  J,  |,  £,  |,  &c.,  of  its  total  length,  it  will  be 
caused  to  vibrate  harmonically  according  to  2,  3,  4,  5  &c 
subdivisions,  and  the  rates  of  vibration  will  be  respectively 
in  proportion  to  these  numbers.  We  shall  here  lay  down 
the  exact  intervals  of  all  these  harmonics  in  relation  to 
the  fundamental  note  of  the  string.  These  intervals  are 
in  every  case  calculated  by  the  following  rule  :— 

AR."h--^ Div'de,  twel.ve  times  the  logarithm  of  the  number  of  sub- 
divisions by  the  logarithm  of  the  number  2  (.30103),  and  the  quotient 
will  be  the  number  of  mean  semitones  in  the  interval  of  the  har- 
monic, reckoning,  of  course,  twelve  mean  semitones  to  every  octave. 
In  the  following  extensive  table  of  harmonic  intervals 
they  are  carried  up  to  the  completion  of  seven  octaves,  or 
129  divisions,  as  such  table  will  be  extremely  useful  for 
many  purposes.  It  will  serve  to  determine  at  once  every 
other  interval  when  the  ratio  is  known,  and  it  will  be  of 


great  assistance  hereafter  in  the  discussion  of  the  roots  of 
harmonic  combinations  in  their  relation  to  the  theory  of 
music. 

TABLE    OF    HARMONIC    INTERVALS. 


°l 

Interval. 

K( 

y  of  C. 

c  c 

11 

Interval. 

Key  of  C. 

Octave 

1      Mean 
Semitones. 

Note 

Variation. 

~            1      Mean 
Octave.  Semi     „ 

Note.  Variation. 

4.  3 

*5 

3* 

I 

7-02 

G 

+  '02 

65 

VI 

0.27 

5* 

II 

3'86 

E 

-'14 

67 

,, 

0.79 

7 

fi 

9-69 

69 

1.30 

9* 

III 

2.04 

D 

+  '04 

.  71 

,, 

1.80 

11 

>> 

5'5i 

73 

,, 

2.28 

*3 

>> 

8  40 

75 

,, 

2.75 

15* 

,, 

io-88 

B 

—  '12 

77 

3.20 

17* 

IV 

1  "°5 

CJ 

+  -05 

79 

3-64 

19* 

„ 

2 '97 

Dff 

-'°3 

81* 

,, 

4.08 

21 

,, 

4'7i 

83 

„ 

4-5° 

23 

•) 

628 

85* 

„ 

4.91 

n 

-.09 

25 

>> 

7'73 

87 

,, 

5-3i 

27* 

» 

906 

A 

+  •06 

89 

,, 

5-71 

29 

» 

10-30 

91* 

„ 

6.09 

3i 

,, 

"'45 

93 

,, 

6.47 

33 

V 

°'53 

95 

„ 

6.84 

35 

>> 

1 '55 

97 

„ 

7.20 

37 

>> 

251 

99 

„ 

7-55 

39 

)) 

3'42 

101* 

„ 

7.90 

4i 

)■ 

4-59 

103 

,, 

8.24 

43* 

,, 

5'n 

i°5 

,, 

8-57 

45* 

II 

5 '9° 

FJt 

— -IO 

107* 

,, 

8.90 

47 

>) 

6  '65 

109 

,, 

9.22 

49 

1, 

7-38 

in 

,, 

.     9-53 

5i* 

,, 

8  07 

G» 

+  '07 

113 

„ 

9.84 

53 

)] 

8'73 

"5 

„ 

10.15 

55 

1, 

9-38 

117 

,, 

10.44 

57* 

,, 

9 '99 

Atf 

—  "01 

119 

,, 

10.74 

59 

,, 

i°'59 

121* 

,, 

11.03 

61 

,, 

n'17 

123 

„ 

11. 31 

63 

» 

11-73 

125 
127 

" 

"■59 
11.86 

1 

129     VII 

0.13 

TRUE  DIATONIC  INTERVALS. 

Minor  3rd 

1 

3.16  mean  semitones. 

Major  3rd 

i 

3-86     „ 

Fifth 

5 

7.02     „            „ 

Minor  6lh 

8.14     „ 

Major  6th 

1 

8.84     „ 

In  the  column  of  the  table  containing  the  "  Number  of 
Subdivisions"  all  even  numbers  are  omitted,  because 
these  can  always  be  taken  out  as  easily  from  a  suitable 
odd  number,  by  merely  doubling  and  placing  the  interval 
an  octave  higher.  The  numbers  distinguished  by  an 
asterisk  (*)  are  the  only  harmonics  that  can  be  considered 
as  sufficiently  near  the  chromatic  scale  to  obtain  a  musical 
interpretation.  It  is  somewhat  curious  to  observe  that 
they  are  nearly  all  of  them  combinations  of  the  numbers 
3,  5,  17,  19.  We  shall  find  that  the  numbers  17  and  19 
play  an  important  part  in  the  more  complicated  pro- 
gressions of  musical  harmony. 


THE  CURATE  AND  THE  ORGANIST. 

[The  following  correspondence,  which  we  reprint  from 
the  Liverpool  Daily  Courier  of  the  14th  ult.,  is,  we  think, 
of  more  than  merely  local  interest,  as  bearing  on  the 
relations  between  clergy  and  organists.  We  therefore 
make  room  for  it  in  our  columns.  We  prefer  to  express 
no  opinion  on  the  matter  ;  but  think  it  will  not  be 
difficult  for  our  readers  to  form  their  own  conclusions. — 
Ed.  M.  M.  R.] 
"THE  REV.  BROOKE  LAMBERT  AND  MR.  J.  J.  MONK. 

"TO  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  '  DAILY  COURIER.' 

"Sir, — The  organist  of  St.  Ann's  Church,  Rainhill,  Mr.  j.  J. 
Monk,  having  been  abruptly  ' '  dismissed  "  from  his  office  by  the 
new  curate  in  charge,  the  Rev.  Brooke  Lambert,  and  the  circum- 


September  I,  1871.] 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


117 


stance  having  given  rise  to  a  good  deal  of  ill-feeling  in  the  parish, 
and  as  I  believe  there  is  some  misapprehension  abroad  as  to  the 
facts  of  the  case,  I  send  you,  with  Mr.  Monk's  permission,  copies  of 
the  several  letters  which  have  passed  between  the  two  gentlemen 
since  Mr.  Lambert's  advent  to  Rainhill,  and  I  shall  feel  much 
obliged  by  their  publication  in  your  next  issue. 

"The  taste  displayed  by  Mr.  Monk  in  the  selection  and  playing 
of  the  music  used  in  the  church  may  have  been,  as  Mr.  Lambert's 
letters  suggest,  more  artistic  than  ecclesiastical ;  and  probably  Mr. 
Monk  would  have  done  wisely  if  he  had  arranged  with  Mr.  Lambert 
as  to  a  substitute  during  his  absence,  before  leaving  for  his  holidays. 
Something  might  be  said  on  both  sides  on  each  of  these  points, 
neither  of  which  I  care  to  discuss.  But  be  these  things  as  they  may, 
when  it  is  remembered  that  Mr.  Lambert  has  been  in  the  parish 
only  six  weeks,  and  that  when  his  first  letter  to  Mr.  Monk  was 
written  he  had  officiated  in  the  church  on  but  one  Sunday,  the 
course  which  he  has  taken  will  appear  scarcely  a  justifiable  one. 

' '  With  regard  to  the  good  taste,  good  feeling,  dignity,  and  courtesy 
exhibited  in  Mr.  Lambert's  letters,  I  leave  the  letters  to  tell  their 
own  tale,  and  your  readers  to  form  their  own  opinions. — Yours,  &c. , 

"Rainhill,  ^th  August,  1871."  "  Zambra. 


"Rainhill,  Prcscot,  2,0th  June,  1871. 
"Mr.  Monk, — I  have  chosen  the  following  hymns  for  Sunday 

next I  think  that  the  music  should  be  arranged  not  so  much 

for  the  teaching  of  the  choir  as  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  general 
congregational  singing.  It  will  therefore  be  better  to  sing  the 
Canticles  to  musical  services  only  on  the  last  Sunday  in  the  month. 
On  other  Sundays  you  will  be  good  enough  to  play  only  single  or 
double  chants,  choosing  those  best  known  to  the  congregation.  If 
any  special  occasion  should  arise,  you  can  confer  with  me,  and  I 
will  endeavour  to  meet  the  wishes  of  yourself  and  the  choir.  I  shall 
be  obliged  if  you  will  discontinue  the  practice  of  playing  immediately 
after  (?  before)  the  sermon  text  is  given  out. 

"  Brooke  Lambert." 

"Rainhill,  Prcscot,  yd  July,  1871. 
"  Mr.  Monk, — If  you  are  to  continue  to  discharge  the  duties  of 
organist,  the  service  must  be  conducted  very  differently  to  that  of 
yesterday.  The  innumerable  variations  you  played  to  every  chant 
and  hymn  tune  not  only  embarrassed  your  choir,  who  were  once  or 
twice  quite  thrown  out,  but  rendered  it  impossible  for  the  less 
musical  part  of  the  congregation  to  join  in  the  singing.  In  future 
the  chants  and  hymn  tunes  must  be  played  as  they  were  played  at 
the  practice  on  Friday,  and  without  variations.  The  Kyries  in  the 
Communion  service  were  not  played  as  at  the  practice,  but  were 
interspersed  with  variations  which  might  be  fitting  in  a  concert- 
room,  but  were  exceedingly  indecent  in  a  church.  The  Kyries  must 
in  future  be  played  simply.  The  organ  is  to  lead  the  singing  in 
church,  and  is  not  to  be  used  to  illustrate  the  fancies  of  the  organist. 
The  voluntaries  played  after  the  morning  and  evening  services  whilst 
the  congregation  were  leaving  their  seats  were  totally  unfitted  for 
use  on  such  occasions,  and  were  calculated  to  disturb  the  devotional 
feelings  of  the  congregation.  The  voluntaries  must  for  the  future 
be  selected  from  the  sacred  oratorios,  or  such  like  music.  As  I 
regret  to  find  that  I  cannot  rely  on  your  taste  in  such  matters,  I 
must  ask  you  to  be  good  enough  to  give  me  the  names  of  the 
voluntaries  you  propose  to  play  before  and  after  the  services  on 
the  Friday  week  before  you  play  them,  i.e.,  when  I  give  you  the 
hymns  for  the  same  day.  I  asked  you  on  Friday  last  to  discon- 
tinue a  flourish  which  was  played  just  before  the  sermon.  On 
Sunday  I  noticed  that  after  the  Amen  in  the  Benediction,  both  at 
morning  and  evening  service,  you  introduced  a  flourish  lasting  some 
half-minute  or  more.  This  must  also  be  discontinued  ;  it  disturbs 
the  devotions  of  the  people  at  a  time  given  to  private  prayer.  It  is 
also  quite  unusual.  In  future,  you  will  play  all  the  Amens  as 
nineteen  out  of  twenty  organists  play  them,  i.e.,  without  any  flourish 
whatsoever.  Indeed,  in  asking  you  to  make  these  alterations,  I  am 
setting  up  no  standard  of  taste  of  my  own,  but  am  simply  asking 
you  to  do  what  is  done  in  other  churches,  and  to  discontinue  what 
would  be  rejected  as  irreverent  elsewhere.  You  will  be  good  enough 
to  let  me  have  in  writing  as  soon  as  possible  your  promise  to 
conduct  the  service  in  the  way  I  have  presented. 

"Brooke  Lambert." 

"Mr.  Monk  presents  his  compliments  to  the  Rev.  Brooke  Lam- 
bert, and  begs  to  inform  him  [that]  he  is  in  receipt  of  his  communi- 
cation. As  Mr.  Monk  will  be  away  from  Liverpool  [for]  the  next 
four  Sundays  (during  which  time  his  friend  Mr.  Clarke  will  officiate 
at  the  organ),  he  thinks  an  interview  on  his  return  with  the  Rev. 
Brooke  Lambert  might  be  more  satisfactory  than  a/,  present. 

"Liverpool,  $th  July,  1871." 


"Rainhill,,  Pvescot,  6th  July,  1871. 
"Mr.  Monk,  — You  must  be  aware  that  you  have  no  right  to 
absent  yourself  from  your  post  without  leave  duly  asked  and 
obtained.  If  you  have  obtained  such  leave  from  Mr.  Clay,  please 
inform  me  of  it.  I  cannot  accept  your  friend  as  a  substitute  with- 
out proof  that  he  is  a  qualified  organist.  Unless  you  satisfy  me  on 
these  two  heads,  you  will  absent  yourself  at  your  own  risk.  Your 
letter  is  very  unsatisfactory.  In  answer  to  my  request  for  a  written 
promise  that  you  would  conduct  the  service  as  I  wished,  you  pro- 
pose an  interview  at  your  own  convenience,  a  month  hence.  You 
will  consider  your  engagement  as  organist  of  Rainhill  to  be  at  an 
end  in  three  months  from  this  date.  "  Brooke  Lambert." 


' '  Mr.  Monk  presents  his  compliments  to  the  Rev.  Brooke 
Lambert,  and  begs  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  his  communica- 
tion dated  the  6th  inst.  During  the  years  Mr.  Monk  has  officiated 
as  organist  and  choirmaster  at  different  churches,  he  has  never 
asked  for  leave  to  go  away,  it  always  being  an  understood  thing 
that  as  long  as  an  efficient  substitute  is  provided  the  organist  is  at 
liberty  to  absent  himself.  Mr.  Monk,  of  course,  expected  to  find 
the  same  gentlemanly  feeling  at  Rainhill  as  elsewhere.  As  to  the 
second  head,  Mr.  M.  need  only  refer  the  Rev.  B.  Lambert  to  the 
members  of  the  choir  and  the  congregation  as  to  Mr.  Clarke's 
fitness,  feeling  assured  that  if  the  Rev.  Brooke  Lambert  is  not  able 
to  judge  [for]  himself,  he  will  find  everybody  able  to  speak  in  high 
terms  of  Air.  Clarke's  playing,  &c. 

"  Matlock  Bath,  nth  July,  1871." 


"Rainhill,  Prcscot,  nth  July,  1871. 
"Mr.  Monk, — You  have  not  thought  fit  to  take  any  notice  of  my 
letter  of  the  6th  instant,  and  have  absented  yourself  without  leave 
from  your  duties  as  organist.  I  have  to  inform  you  that  you  are  no 
longer  organist  of  St.  Ann's,  Rainhill,  and  enclose  a  formal  notice  to 
that  effect.  "  Brooke  Lambert." 

"To  Mr.  James  J.  Monk,  organist  of  St.  Ann,  Rainhill.— You 
having  misconducted  yourself  by  absenting  yourself  without  reason- 
able cause,  and  without  proper  authority,  from  your  duties  as 
organist  of  the  said  church,  on  Sunday,  the  ninth  day  of  July, 
1 87 1,  I  hereby  give  you  notice  to  terminate  your  engagement  as 
organist,  at  and  from  the  date  of  this  notice. 
"  Dated  this  eleventh  day  of  July,  1871. 

"  W.  L.  Clay,  Vicar  of  the  said  Church, 

by  Brooke  Lambert,  acting  as  agent  for  and  on 

behalf  of  the  said  W.  L.  Clay." 

' '  I  have  left  a  note,  of  which  the  above  is  a  copy,  at  your  house, 
102,  Chatham  Street  ;  but  as  I  think  you  may  like  to  make 
arrangements  for  the  future,  I  lose  no  time  in  forwarding  you  a 
copy."  — — — 

"Mr.  Monk  presents  his  compliments  to  the  Rev.  B.  Lambert, 
and  begs  to  acknowledge  his  communication  of  yesterday  containing 
[notice  of]  his  dismissal  as  organist  and  choirmaster  of  St.  Ann's 
Church,  Rainhill,  for  misconduct.  Mr.  Monk  is  not  aware  of  any 
misconduct  on  his  part,  and  has  not  absented  himself  without 
reasonable  cause.  Mr.  M.  therefore  disputes  the  dismissal,  and 
begs  to  inform  the  Rev.  Brooke  Lambert  that  Mr.  Clarke  will  con- 
tinue to  officiate  for  him  till  he  returns  to  town.  If  the  Rev.  B.  L. 
has  still  any  doubt  as  to  Mr.  Clarke's  fitness  and  ability,  Mr.  Monk 
begs  to  refer  him  to  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Willis,  late  curate  in  charge 
of  St.  Ann's. 

"  Bonsall,  Derbyshire,  12th  July,  1871." 


"Rainhill,  Prescot,  14th  July,  1871. 
' '  Mr.  Monk,  —I  have  to  acknowledge  letters  from  you  dated  the 
nth  and  12th.  With  regard  to  the  second  letter,  you  will  find,  if 
you  look  carefully  at  the  notice,  the  word  "misconducted"  inter- 
preted by  "  absenting  yourself  without  reasonable  cause,  and  with- 
out proper  authority."  The  counts  are  not  two,  but  one.  I  trust 
you  will  not  have  to  put  to  a  legal  test  the  question  whether  my 
interpretation  of  "reasonable  cause"  or  yours  be  the  right  one. 
Whatever  may  be  the  custom  as  to  leave-taking,  I  am  sure  that  it  is 
the  universal  'practice  for  all  engaged  in  common  work,  whether  as 
equals  or  subordinates,  to  ask  as  a  matter  of  courtesy  whether  their 
absence  at  such  a  date  will  be  inconvenient.  Not  only  did  you  not 
do  this,  but  to  my  remonstrance  you  paid  no  notice  for  so  long 
a  time  that  I  had  meanwhile  sent  you  a  formal  notice  of  dismissal. 
I  do  not  wish  to  press  matters  too  harshly,  and  I  will  withdraw 
the  notice  of  dismissal  and  revert  to  the  three  months'  notice, 
if  you  will  send  me  the  promise  for  which  I  asked  in  my  letter  of  the 
3rd,  to  which  no  proper  answer  has  yet  been  returned.     If  I  do  not 


n8 


THE    MONTHLY  MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[September  I,  1871. 


receive  this  by  the  morning  of  Wednesday  in  next  week,  I  shall 
proceed  to  advertise  the  appointment  as  vacant.  I  had  written  to 
Mr.  Clarke  to  inform  him  that  I  could  no  longer  recognise  him  as 
your  substitute,  and  he  has  most  kindly  promised  to  play  as  a 
volunteer  on  Sunday  next.*  This  settles  the  matter  for  the  present  ; 
but  I  must  remind  you  that  legally  the  freehold  of  the  church  is 
vested  in  the  vicar,  and,  in  his  absence,  I  only,  as  curate  in  sole 
charge,  have  a  right  to  give  access  to  the  organ. 

"  Bkooke  Lambert." 

"Mr.  Monk  presents  his  compliments  to  the  Rev.  Brooke  Lam- 
bert, and  begs  to  acknowledge  his  communication  dated  the  14th 
instant.  If  Mr.  Monk  had  been  aware  that  the  Rev.  Brooke 
Lambert  had  wished  to  be  consulted  as  to  his  absenting  himself,  he, 
of  course,  would  have  consulted  him  ;  but  he  simply  did  what  he 
has  always  done  before,  even  at  Rainhill  ;  and  the  Rev.  B.  Lambert 
seems  to  be  unaware  that,  as  a  professional  man,  Mr.  Monk  can 
only  go  away  in  his  vacations  ;  also  that,  like  other  people,  he 
requires  change  of  air  to  help  him  to  go  through  half  a  year's  work. 
Mr.  Monk  had  domestic  affairs  to  keep  him  at  home  altogether, 
but  having  been  unwell,  he  was  forced  even  to  put  those  aside,  and 
take  some  relaxation  to  fit  him  for  his  duties  when  he  resumes  his 
practice.  If  this  is  not  a  '  reasonable  cause,'  Mr.  Monk  is  at  a  loss 
to  know  what  would  be.  As  to  the  proper  authority,  Mr.  M.  has 
explained  that  it  was  purely  a  mistake  between  the  Rev.  Brooke 
Lambert  and  himself.  Mr.  Monk  has  offered  to  have  an  interview 
when  he  returns  about  some  matters  he  mentioned  in  a  former 
communication  (what  they  are  exactly  Mr.  M.  has  no  recollection). 
He  cannot  do  more  than  this  at  the  present  moment.  In  the  mean- 
time, as  the  Rev.  Brooke  Lambert  knows,  not  the  slightest  harm  is 
done  to  his  notions,  whatever  they  are.  Mr.  Monk  considers  a 
personal  interview  much  more  satisfactory  in  any  misunderstanding 
than  written  communications. 

"  Mr.  Monk  intends  returning,  if  possible,  a  week  earlier  than  he 
had  made  arrangements  for,  and  in  any  case  the  Rev.  Brooke 
Lambert  will  not  have  to  wait  long. 

"  Matlock  Bath,  16th  July,  1871." 


" Rainhill,  Prescot,  18IA  July,  1871. 
"Mr.  Monk, — I  think  it  is  a  pity  that  you  have  not  chosen  the  less 
abrupt  manner  of  terminating  your  work  here,  which  I  suggested. 
However,  as  you  do  not  think  fit  to  accept  my  terms,  I  must  abide 
by  the  decision  conveyed  to  you  in  my  letter  of  the  nth.  I  have 
taken  steps  to  insert  advertisements  for  an  organist  in  the  papers, 
which  will  appear  on  Thursday.  You  can  only  dispute  my  decision 
by  legal  proceedings.  You  will  be  allowed  to  enter  the  church  to 
remove  any  music  or  other  property  which  may  belong  to  you  per- 
sonally, but  you  will  not  be  allowed  to  officiate  either  at  the  practice 
or  at  any  service.  "Brooke  Lambert." 

"  *  From  otherlcorrespondence  i:  would  appear  that  Mr.  Lambert  had  not 
correctly  interpreted  Mr.  C.'s  reply  on  the  subject.— Z." 


jfom'sn  Carospmrtmue. 


MUSIC    IN     NORTH      GERMANY. 

(FROM    OUR    SPECIAL    CORRESPONDENT.) 

Leipzig,  August,  1871. 
Long  have  I  delayed  the  dispatch  of  my  letter,  and  only 
with  a  deeply  sad  heart  I  send  you  to-day  the  mournful 
intelligence  of  the  demise  of  Carl  Tausig.  Not  quite 
thirty  years  of  age,  the  highly-esteemed  artist  died  of 
typhus,  on  the  17th  of  July,  at  the  Jacob  Hospital  in 
Leipzig.  I  cannot  help  giving  expression  in  our  paper  to 
the  sorrow  I  feel  at  the  death  of  Tausig  ;  that  the  English 
public,  which,  as  far  as  I  know,  has  never  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  judging  of  his  enormous  talent  and  immense 
power  of  execution  by  hearing  him,  may  at  least,  from 
the  memoir  which  we  dedicate  to  him,  and  which  the 
feeling  of  the  greatness  of  the  artistic  loss  we  have 
suffered  dictates,  obtain  an  idea  of  the  importance  of  the 
unfortunately  too  early  deceased. 

Tausig  was  the  most  accomplished  pianist.  In  posses- 
sion of  a  technical  execution  which  nobody  besides  him 
and  Franz  Liszt  ever  reached,  he  had  the  real  artistic 
consciousness  of  only  employing  his  fingers  in  the  service 


of  art  in  its  noblest  bearing.  Free  from  all  the  eccen- 
tricities of  pianists,  free  from  all  desire  to  shine  in  exe- 
cuting a  work  at  the  expense  of  the  composition,  Tausig 
was,  on  the  contrary,  the  most  objective  interpreter  of  the 
works  he  performed.  He  possessed  the  true  understanding 
of  the  master-works  of  every  epoch,  and  could  appreciate 
Scarlatti,  Handel,  Bach,  Beethoven,  Weber,  Schumann, 
Mendelssohn,  Chopin,  &c,  each  according  to  his  peculiar 
individuality,  and  render  them  accordingly.  The  pure 
earnestness  of  a  truly  artistic  nature  prevented  his  ever 
introducing  any  shallow,  valueless  compositions  in  his 
repertoire.  He  only  offered  good  works,  and  rendered 
them  in  the  most  perfect  manner. 

How  sad  is  it  that  an  artist,  unique  in  his  way,  should 
be  called  away  after  so  short  a  time  of  working  !  How 
few,  comparatively,  had  the  good  fortune  to  hear  him,  to 
enjoy  his  artistic  performances  !  Yes,  doubly  hard  this 
loss  strikes  us  ;  for  Tausig,  so  unequalled  in  his  lifetime, 
is  now  lost  altogether  to  us.  Other  masters  leave  to  us, 
when  they  lay  aside  their  earthly  covering,  an  imperish- 
able inheritance  in  the  productions  of  their  mind.  Their 
soul  remains  with  us  ;  in  their  works  we  keep  their  best 
part,  we  live  with  them,  they  influence  us  just  as  if  they 
were  still  amongst  us.  But  "  Dem  Minnen  flicht  die 
Nachwelt  keine  Kranze,"  *  the  performer's  art  and  power 
is  lost  with  him,  and  the  tradition  of  his  art  is  lost  after  a 
few  generations  without  leaving  any  trace.  We  know 
what  Tausig  was  to  us,  and  shall  always  keep  a  never- 
dying  remembrance  of  his  truly  idyllic  rendering  of 
Beethoven's  and  other  master-works,  but  already  the 
next  generation  will  only  be  able  to  appreciate  him  from 
tales  of  their  elders. 

Tausig's  life  offers  the  picture  of  constant  endeavours 
and  aspirations  after  perfection.  The  only  son  of  the 
well-known  pianist  and  music-teacher  at  Warsaw,  he  was 
already  in  his  fourteenth  year  a  perfect  pianist.  Shyly 
retiring  from  the  enthusiastic  praise  and  well-deserved 
acknowledgment  which  were  offered  to  him  from  all  sides, 
Tausig  studied  with  the  greatest  perseverance  and  con- 
stancy not  only  the  musical  masterpieces  of  all  epochs, 
but  occupied  himself  in  the  most  earnest  and  diligent 
manner  with  mathematical,  acoustical,  and  philosophical 
works.  In  many  different  fields  of  science  he  followed  up 
with  the  greatest  diligence  and  most  severe  perseverance 
every  new  appearance.  Of  his  understanding,  the  results 
of  the  studies,  consisting  of  a  great  number  of  extracts  from 
scientific  works  of  the  present  time,  give  a  telling  and 
brilliant  proof.  Perhaps  the  works  he  has  left  behind 
may  bring  other  fruits  of  his  mind  to  light  ;  and  also  for 
music  leave  us  some  lasting  memorial  of  him. 

As  a  man  Tausig  has  often  been  judged  wrongly. 
Many  took  him  to  be  cold  and  repulsive  in  intercourse, 
because  he  was  quiet  and  often  abstracted,  and  went  out 
of  the  way  of  stormy,  enthusiastic  praise,  which  to  him, 
with  his  simple  manners,  was  often  troublesome.  Also 
the  temporary  separation  from  his  wife  gave  opportunity 
to  unpleasant,  at  times  spiteful,  comments.  As  is  well 
known,  "  Liebt  die  Welt  das  Glanzende  zu  schwiirzen  und 
das  Erhab'ne  in  den  Staub  zu  ziehen."t  The  true,  never- 
shaking  attachment  of  his  friends  offers  the  best  proof  of 
his  honourable  and  good  character,  to  which  every  lie 
and  dissimulation  was  unknown.  So  we  too,  silently 
and  mourning,  place  the  wreath  of  immortelles  on  his 
tomb,  and  offer  a  last  bitter  farewell  with  tearful  eyes. 


The  long  musical  pause  of  the  summer  season  is  coming 
by  degrees  near  to  its  end.  Signs  of  soon-returning 
activity  seem  to  show  themselves.     After  a  number   of 

*  "Posterity  weaves  no  garland  for  the  minstrel." 

t  "The  world  loves  to  blacken  the  brilliant,  and  drag  the  lofty  in  the  dust." 


September  i,  i87i.]      .  THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


119 


performances  without  importance  by  guests,  the  Opera 
delighted  us  in  the  first  days  of  this  month  with  an 
excellent  performance  of  Fidelio.  This  is  to  be  followed 
with  worthy  performances  of  the  whole  of  Mozart's  operas 
in  chronological  order,  as  they  have  been  composed. 
These  performances  commenced  on  the  17th  of  this 
month,  and  are  to  continue  up  till  September  in  quick 
succession.  Idomeneo  will  be  the  first.  The  new  edition 
of  the  whole  of  Mozart's  operas  in  score,  published 
recently  by  Breitkopf  and  Hartel,  has  been  the  first  cause 
of  these  performances. 

For  the  excellence  of  our  Opera  company  nothing  could 
speak  better  than  that  in  the  whole  of  Mozart's  operas 
every  character  will  be  represented  by  members  of  the 
company. 

The  Conservatoire  opened  its  classes  on  the  9th  of 
August.  Teachers  and  pupils  begin  by  degrees  to  take 
up  their  work.  The  Concert  Room  will  be  closed  still  till 
the  end  of  September. 

Messrs.  Schott's  Sonne,  in  Mayence,  advertise  as  soon 
coming  out,  Siegfried,  by  Richard  Wagner.  This  opera 
will  form  the  second  part  of  the  Trilogie,  Der  Ring  der 
Nibelungen.  We  anxiously  await  the  appearance  of  this 
work,  which,  we  have  no  doubt,  will  be  followed  by 
numerous  performances  at  the  most  important  opera- 
houses  in  Germany. 


MUSIC    IN    VIENNA. 
(from  our  special  correspondent.) 

Vienna,  15M  August,  1871. 
THE  past  month  of  July  has  been  very  dull  for  all  lovers 
of  theatres,  especially  for  the  many  travellers  who  were 
on  a  visit  to  the  old  Kaiserstadt.  The  two  Hoftheater 
have  been  closed — no  opera,  no  drama  ;  and  even  the 
small  theatre  in  the  Josefstadt  stands  still.  The  closing 
of  both  the  Hoftheater  at  the  same  time  is  a  calamity, 
and  a  great  loss  too,  not  only  to  the  theatres  themselves, 
but  also  for  the  town,  as  their  representations  attract 
foreigners,  and  induce  them  to  prolong  their  stay  in  town. 
I  told  you  last  that  the  two  largest  theatres  in  the  suburbs 
were  occupied  by  foreign  troupes.  The  one,  the  French 
company  under  the  direction  of  M.  Meynadier,  in  the 
Carltheater,  finished  its  representations  on  the  25th  of 
July.  The  already-mentioned  operettas,  La  Princesse  de 
Trebizonde,  La  Vie  Parisienne,  Le  Canard  a.  trois  Bees, 
were  followed  by  La  Chanson  de  Fortunio,  Lc  Compositeur 
Touque  (libretto  and  music  by  Hervd),  and  some  little 
vaudevilles.  The  company  has  left  Vienna  for  Graz. 
From  a  commercial  point  of  view,  the  Italian  company 
under  the  direction  of  Franchctti,  in  the  Theater  an  der 
Wien,  has  been  more  fortunate.  The  house  has  been  full 
on  every  evening — so  much,  that  the  direction  has  signed 
a  new  engagement  for  February  next  year.  Franchetti 
is  also  said  to  settle  in  Vienna,  to  found  an  Italian  opera 
school.  Having  represented  Otello  and  //  Trovatore,  the 
third  opera  was  Crispiuo  e  la  Comare,  by  the  brothers 
Ricci.  The  same  opera  was  performed  some  years  ago 
in  the  Hoftheater,  by  Mdlle.  Art6t,  Benza  and  Sige,  Cal- 
zolari  and  Everardi,  and  found  but  a  cold  reception  ;  the 
more  so  as  there  was  only  one  member,  Signora  Benatti 
(Comare),  who  distinguished  herself  as  a  talented,  well- 
gifted  singer.  Another  opera,  lone  (dramma  lirica  in 
quattro  atti  di  Giovanni  Peruzzini,  musica  di  Enrico 
Petrella),  was  performed  for  the  first  time  in  Vienna.  It 
would  have  been  better  if  this  miserable  composition 
never  had  reached  the  waterless  shores  of  the  "  Wien." 
The  libretto  is  painfully  founded  on  Bulwer's  "  Last  Days 
of  Pompeii."    The  music   is   weak  and  tiresome  in  the 


extreme.  Among  the  representatives,  Signor  Patierno, 
with  his  weighty  tenor  voice,  was  the  only  one  worth 
mentioning.  The  opera  was  repeated  next  evening,  and 
then,  on  the  5th  of  August,  the  company  took  leave  with 
a  well-chosen  pasticcio. 

On  the  1st  of  August  the  Hof-Operntheater  began  its  re- 
presentations with  Lohengrin,  H  err  Adams  in  the  title-role. 
We  count  since  the  operas  Schwarze  Domino,  L'Africaine, 
Zauberflote,  Rienzi,  Romeo  und  Julie,  Profet,  Faust,  Tell, 
Fra  Diavolo.  Two  gastspiele,  Anna  Bosse,  from  Leipzig, 
as  Selica,  and  Leonore  Pauli,  from  Dessau,  as  Astrafiam- 
mante,  were  of  little  interest,  if  any.  Mdlle.  Bosse,  for- 
merly for  a  short  time  member  of  our  stage,  has  still  a 
fine  voice,  but  wants  dramatic  passion  ;  Mdlle.  Pauli  failed 
in  every  respect.  Rienzi  was  performed,  this  time,  with 
Herr  Adams,  who  showed  again  the  conscious  artist,  with- 
out making  a  deep  impression.  The  Opera  is  still  wanting 
some  of  its  first  members,  such  as  Frau  Wilt,  Mdlle.  Ehnn, 
and  Von  Rabatinsky  ;  Herren  Schmid  and  Labat  being 
on  their  stipulated  leave  of  absence.  For  the  next  days 
we  shall  have  the  very  interesting  gastspiel  of  Herr  Betz, 
from  Berlin,  who  will  perform  the  roles  of  Telramund,  Don 
Juan,  Wolfram,  Fliegende  Hollander,  and  Hans  Sachs  in 
Wagner's  Meistersinger.  This  opera,  not  having  been 
performed  for  a  long  time,  will  be  the  more  a  treat  for  the 
friends  of  the  master  of  Luzern.  The  next  care  of  the 
direction  is  the  ballet  Fantasca,  by  Taglioni,  which  will 
be  represented  in  full  brilliance  and  splendour  on  the  18th, 
being  the  birthday  of  the  Emperor.  London  gives  its 
share  to  it  by  sending  the  necessary  mechanical  ass,  as 
an  important  part  in  the  argument  of  the  ballet. 

The  Conservatoire  of  the  Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde 
has  now  vacation  up  to  the  5th  of  October.  At  the  end 
of  the  scholastic  year  there  have  been  the  usual  Classen- 
Pnifungen  and  public  Preisconcurse,  showing  the  talents 
of  the  best  pupils.  Prizes,  certificates,  and  silver  medals 
were  distributed,  and  the  yearly  statement  published.  We 
learn  by  it  that  35  professors  are  engaged  at  the  Con- 
servatoire, and  that  the  institute  was  visited  this  year  by 
445  pupils  (225  female  and  220  male),  of  whom  163  are 
free,  and  27  pay  half-fees.  In  the  course  of  the  year  there 
were  36  orchestra,  35  chamber-music,  and  36  choir  prac- 
tices, two  dramatic  representations,  and  15  evening 
concert  performances.  Three  of  the  absolved  pupils, 
having  left  the  school,  were  directly  placed  in  the  musical 
world  as  Mdlle.  Carolina  Schmerhofsky,  at  the  Opera  in 
Venice  (she  began  her  career  with  great  effect),  Mdlle. 
Catherina  Prohaska,  for  the  Opera  in  Hanover,  and  Josef 
Maxintsak,  as  violinist  in  the  orchestra  of  our  Opera- 
house  in  Vienna.  A  most  important  event  was  the  grant 
of  a  yearly  subsidy  of  10,000  florins  by  the  Government, 
proposed  by  the  Reichsrath,  and  sanctioned  by  the 
Emperor.  How  time  has  changed  !  remembering  the 
time  of  the  opening  of  the  same  school,  on  the  1st  of 
August  in  the  year  1 817,  in  a  hired  room,  with  24  pupils, 
with  one  singing-class,  one  professor  and  his  substitute  ; 
when  the  least  expense  was  carefully  calculated,  and 
every  kreuzer  thankfully  accepted  as  an  alms  to  that  art 
of  which  every  "  wahre  Oesterreicher"  was  yet  proudly 
declaring  that  no  other  land  could  give  it  a  better  home  ! 


3LUi)ftU)& 


Sei/i  Schatten  {L Ombre),  Komische  Oper  hi  Drei  Akten.  Musik 
von  Fr.  von  Flotovv.  Klavierauszug.  ("L'Ombre,"  Comic 
Opera  in  Three  Acts.  Music  by  Fr.  von  Flotow.  Piano- 
forte Score.)     Berlin  and  Posen  :  Bote  and  Bock. 

This,  the  latest  opera,  we  believe,  from  the  pen  of  the  composer  of 
Martha,  was  announced   for  production  in  this   country  at   Her 


120 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD.         [September  i,  1 871. 


Majesty's  Opera  during  the  past  season,  but  not  given ;  owing  pro- 
bably to  the  indisposition  of  Mdlle.  Marimon,  who  was  to  have 
sustained  the  principal  soprano  part.  It  has  the  peculiarity  of  being 
written  entirely  for  four  solo  voices,  without  any  chorus  part.  The 
libretto  is  very  flimsy  ;  the  characters  are  without  any  marked  indi- 
viduality. The  bass,  Dr.  Mirouet,  who  seems  at  first  a  spiteful 
scandal-monger,  turns  out  in  the  end  only  a  harmless,  good-natured 
old  gentleman.  The  other  personages  arc  equally  insipid  ;  nor  is  it 
possible  to  take  a  very  lively  interest  in  the  plot.  With  respect  to 
the  music,  the  best  that  can  be  said  for  it  is  that  it  is  well  con- 
structed, always  pleasing  and  melodious,  and  abounding  in  strongly 
marked  rhythm.  Higher  praise  than  this  we  are  unable  to  award 
it.  There  is  scarcely  a  bar  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  that  is 
absolutely  new;  and,  though  free  from  actual  reminiscences,  the 
general  impression  left  by  the  music  is  that  one  has  heard  all  that 
kind  of  thing  before.  In  performance,  with  good  singing  and 
spirited  acting,  the  opera  would  probably  please  ;  but  we  doubt 
whether  it  would  have  a  long  run,  or  add  much  to  its  author's  repu- 
tation. Among  the  best  numbers  may  be  specified  the  bright  and 
lively  overture,  the  pretty  trio  (No.  2),  the  quartett  (No.  5),  with  a 
florid  solo  for  the  first  soprano  with  an  instrumental  accompani- 
ment, which  we  should  guess  to  be  for  a  flute,  and  a  very  spirited 
final  movement.  The  finale  to  the  first  act  also  contains  some  good 
dramatic  writing.  The  second  act  is,  we  consider,  the  weakest  of 
the  three.  The  best  pieces  in  it  are  the  pretty  and  ear-catching, 
though  very  trivial,  air  for  soprano  (No.  7),  and  a  pleasing  quartett 
(No.  9).  The  third  act  contains,  among  other  things,  a  pretty 
nocturne  for  two  trebles  (No.  13)  ;  a  good,  but  by  no  means  very 
original,  song  for  bass  (No.  14);  and  a  terzetto  (No.  17),  which  is 
one  of  the  best  portions  of  the  opera.  On  the  whole  we  consider 
this  work  a  fair  specimen  of  the  light  modern  French  style  of 
writing — pleasing  and  often  piquant,  but  without  any  solidity,  and 
of  very  little  real  musical  value.  Of  the  orchestration,  having 
merely  a  pianoforte  score  before  us,  we  are  of  course  unable  to 
speak. 

Requiem,  fir  Soli,  Chor,  und  Orchester,  von  Friedrich  Kiel. 
Op.  20.     Full  Score.     Leipzig :  C.  F.  Peters. 

Stabat  Mater,  fur  Frauenchor  und  Solo,  mil  Orchester,  von  Fried- 
rich  Kiel.  Op.  25.  (Stabat  Mater,  for  Female  Chorus  and 
Solo,  with  Orchestra,  by  Friedrich  Kiel.  Op.  25.)  Full 
Score.     Leipzig  :  C.  F.  Peters. 

Te  Deum,  fur  Solo,  Chor,  und  Orchester,  von  Friedrich  Kiel. 
Op.  46.     Full  Score.     Berlin  :  Simrock. 

These  works,  from  the  pen  of  one  of  the  prominent  living  German 
composers,  whose  works  are  almost,  if  not  entirely,  unknown  in  this 
country,  evidently  entitle  their  writer  to  an  honourable  place  among 
modern  musicians.  Herr  Kiel's  church  music,  though  not  distin- 
guished by  any  remarkable  affluence  of  melody,  is  always  well  and 
thoughtfully  written  ;  his  ideas,  if  not  always  particularly  striking, 
are  invariably  dignified  and  free  from  triviality.  One  very  pro- 
mising sign  about  these  works  is  that  the  "  Te  Deum,"  which 
from  the  Opus  number  we  judge  to  be  the  latest,  is  also  to  our 
thinking  decidedly  the  best  of  the  three.  Next  to  writing  a  really 
good  oratorio,  there  are  perhaps  few  more  difficult  tasks  than  to 
write  a  good  "Requiem."  Without  attaining  either  to  the  poetry 
of  Mozart's  setting,  or  the  ecclesiastical  dignity  and  solemnity  of 
Cherubini's — the  two  works  which  we  consider  the  models  of 
funeral  music — Herr  Kiel  has  produced  a  work  which  is  worthy 
the  attention  of  all  musicians  who  wish  to  know  what  is  being 
done  abroad  in  the  higher  class  of  composition.  The  opening 
chorus,  the  "  Kyrie  "  (in  eight  parts),  the  "  Sanctus,"  and  the  finale 
are  in  our  opinion  the  most  successful  portions  of  this  "  Requiem  ;  " 
but  the  entire  work  is  marked  by  distinct  individuality  of  style,  good 
contrapuntal  writing,  and  effective  (and  never  overdone)  instru- 
mentation. The  "  Stabat  Mater ''  is  (like  most  long  compositions 
written  entirely  for  female  voices)  open  somewhat  to  the  charge  of 
monotony  of  colouring ;  but  the  same  general  characteristics  noticed 
in  the  "  Requiem  "  are  also  to  be  found  here.  The  "  Te  Deum,"  as 
already  mentioned,  is,  we  think,  superior  to  either  of  the  other 
works.  Not  only  is  the  individuality  of  style  more  pronounced,  but 
the  subjects  themselves  are  more  interesting.  It  opens  with  a  broad 
and  massive  chorus  in  D,  common  time.  To  this  succeeds  a  very 
effective  quartett  and  chorus,  "  Te  Gloriosus  ''  in  0,3-4  time.  With- 
out specifying  each  movement  of  the  work,  we  may  mention  the  short 
duet,  "  Te  ergo  quassumus,"  the  chorus  "  Per  singulos  dies,"  with  a 
long  and  very  original  prelude  for  wind  instruments,  and  the  con- 
cluding fugue  on  two  subjects,  "  In  te,  Domine,  speravi,"  as  being 
excellent.  In  conclusion,  let  us  add  that  Herr  Kiel  is  entirely  free 
from  the  besetting  sin  of  modern  German  composers — extreme 
length.  He  appears  to  know  when  he  has  said  enough,  and  never 
spoils   his  music  by  undue  prolongation.     Some  of  his  chamber 


music — piano  trios,   &c. — which  has  been  submitted  to  us  for  re- 
view, we  shall  notice  in  a  future  nurnber. 


Symphonies  de  L.  van  Beethoven.  Partition  de  Piano,  par  F.  Liszt. 
2  vols.     Leipzig  :  Breitkopf  &  Hartel. 

It  would  be  an  interesting  and  not  altogether  unprofitable  work,  to 
compare  the  different  arrangements  or  transcriptions  of  Beethoven's 
symphonies  which  have  been  published  for  the  piano.  Among  the 
various  musicians  whose  arrangements  have  attained  more  or  less 
of  popularity  may  be  mentioned  Hummel,  Czerny,  Kalkbrenner, 
Markull,  and  Winkler.  It  was  only  to  be  expected  that  when  so 
distinguished  a  pianist  as  Liszt  took  them  in  hand,  he  should  pro- 
duce something  quite  sui  generis,  and  altogether  distinct  from  the 
versions  that  had  preceded  his.  And  such  is  actually  the  case. 
Liszt  is  greater  as  a  transcriber  of  other  men's  works  than  as  an 
original  composer  ;  and  the  way  in  which  he  has  reproduced  these 
master-works  on  the  piano  is  something  marvellous.  It  need  scarcely 
be  said  that  the  arrangements  are  intended  for  advanced  players  ; 
still,  though  none  but  expert  pianists  can  essay  them  with  any  hope 
of  success,  there  are  no  insuperable  difficulties  to  be  met  with,  and 
nowhere,  even  in  the  fullest  passages,  are  effects  attempted  which 
are  out  of  the  reach  of  the  piano.  The  transcriptions  of  the  "  Eroica'' 
and  c  minor  symphonies  may  be  especially  mentioned  as  remarkable 
for  fulness  and  richness. 

Another  particularly  noteworthy  feature  of  these  arrangements  is 
their  fidelity  to  the  original  score.  Those  who  expect  to  find  here 
any  of  Liszt's  brilliant,  and  at  times  eccentric,  embellishments  of 
the  text  will  be  disappointed.  In  the  instances  occasionally  to  be 
met  with  where  the  orchestral  figure  has  been  modified  to  suit  the 
piano,  the  original  form  of  the  passage  is  given  above  in  small  notes  ; 
and  a  similar  plan  has  been  adopted  in  those  cases  where  it  was  im- 
possible to  compress  the  whole  score  within  the  grasp  of  two 
hands— the  omitted  portions  being  printed  above  the  text.  The 
instrumentation  is  also  carefully  noted  throughout ;  and  to  those 
who  have  not  the  full  scores,  or  who  having  them  are  unaccustomed 
to  score-playing,  this  edition  of  the  symphonies  will  be  found  in- 
valuable. It  should  be  added  that  though,  as  we  have  said  above, 
they  are  by  no  means  easy,  they  are  still  far  less  difficult  than  some 
of  Liszt's  larger  fantasias.  We  have  no  hesitation  in  pronouncing 
them  decidedly  the  best  arrangements  of  these  grand  works  as  yet 
published. 

Requiem  far  die  Gefallcnen  Krieger,  fur  vierstimmigeu  Manner- 
chor,  mit  Begleitung  von  4  Hornern,  Contrabass,  vnd  Partken , 
von  Carl  Reinecke.  Op.  103.  No.  2.  (Requiem  for  the 
Fallen  Warriors,  for  four-part  Male  Chorus,  with  accompani- 
ment of  four  horns,  double-bass,  and  drums,  by  Carl 
Reinecke.     Op.  103.     No.  2.)     Leipzig:  F.  Kistner. 

Whatever  Herr  Reinecke  writes  is  characterised  by  musicianly  skill 
and  artistic  feeling.  This  little  work  is  nothing  more  than  a  some- 
what lengthy  part-song  for  male  voices.  The  accompaniments  are 
chiefly  in  unison.  The  combination  of  instruments  employed  is 
novel,  and  very  effective  in  giving  a  sombre  colouring  to  the  whole. 
The  piece  is  marked  "  Im  Zeitmaass  eines  Trauermarsches "  (in 
the  time  of  a  funeral  march),  the  march  rhythm  being  principally 
maintained  by  the  pizzicato  of  the  double-bass,  and  the  drums. 
The  middle  portion  of  the  work  contains  some  very  effective  modu- 
lations, and  the  enharmonic  changes  which  bring  back  the  principal 
subject  are  skilfully  managed.  Very  interesting,  too,  is  the  art  with 
which,  by  the  judicious  use  of  such  limited  resources,  the  composer 
has  managed  to  avoid  monotony  of  tone-colour.  In  this  respect  the 
small  score  is  quite  a  study.  Owing  partly  to  the  nature  of  its  sub- 
ject, and  partly  to  the  scarcity  of  male-voice  choirs  in  this  country, 
we  cannot  predict  for  this  little  work  any  extensive  popularity  here, 
but  we  have  thought  it  worthy  of  notice  in  these  columns  on  account 
of  its  intrinsic  merits. 


iStcs  {E  moll)  Concert  fur  die   Violin e,   zum    Conccrtvortrag  mit 
Bogcnstrichen,    Vortragszeichcn,    Cadenzen,   und  Pianofortebe- 
gleitnngvcrsehenvonY.  Hermann,  componirlvon  R.Kreutzer. 
(18th    Concerto,   in  E  minor,    for   the  Violin,    composed    by 
R.   Kreutzer,  arranged  for  concert  performance,  with  marks 
of  bowing  and  expression,  cadenzas,  and  pianoforte  accompani- 
ment, by  F.  Hermann.)    Offenbach  :  J.  Andre. 
Rudolph  Kreutzer  is  a  composer  who  is  now  chiefly  known  by 
his  studies  for  the  violin,  which  rank  among  the  best  that  have  been 
written  for  that  instrument.    Besides  his  numerous  concertos,  &c,  he 
was  the  composer  of  several  operas,   the  overture  to  one  of  which, 
"  Lodoiska,"  was  formerly  very  popular,  and  is  frequently  to  be  met 
with  in  old   music-books.     Its  principal  subject   has  been  trans- 


September  i,  ,871.]        THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


121 


planted  into  the  "  Lancers  "  quadrille,  though  probably  few  of  the 
thousands  who  are  familiar  with  the  air  are  aware  of  the  source 
from  which  it  is  taken.  The  composer's  name  has  also  been  immor- 
talised by  the  dedication  to  him  of  one  of  Beethoven's  finest  sonatas 
for  piano  and  violin — the  so-called  "  Kreutzer-sonata."  The  con- 
certo now  before  us  is  admirably  written  for  the  principal  instrument, 
and  in  the  hands  of  a  good  player  would  be  very  effective.  It  dis- 
plays more  talent  than  genius,  but  as  a  show-piece  it  is  excellently 
adapted  for  its  purpose.  Of  its  effect  in  the  orchestra  it  is  impos- 
sible to  judge  from  a  mere  pianoforte  adaptation.  The  marks  of 
fingering,  &c,  added  by  the  editor  will  be  found  of  great  assistance 
to  the  player.  The  cadenzas,  too,  are  well  written,  and  in  good 
keeping  with  the  spirit  of  the  composition.  Violinists  in  search  of 
a  novelty  will  find  the  piece  worthy  of  their  attention. 


Mass  in  G  (No.  2),  composed  by  Franz  Schubert.  In  Vocal 
Score,  the  Pianoforte  accompaniment  arranged  from  the  Full 
Score  by  Ebenezer  Prout.     London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

We  so  recently  noticed  the  appearance  of  the  first  of  this  interesting 
series  of  masses,  that  it  is  needless  to  repeat  the  opinion  then 
expressed  as  to  the  editing  and  arranging.  Suffice  it  to  say  that 
this  edition  of  Schubert's  second  mass  is  distinguished  by  the  same 
features  which  were  commented  on  in  our  review  of  the  mass  in  F. 
An  especial  interest  attaches  to  this  work  as  being  the  one  which 
Robert  Fiihrer,  of  Prague,  had  the  audacity  to  publish  as  his  own. 
The  principal  features  of  the  instrumentation  (which  appears  to  be 
chiefly  for  stringed  instruments)  are  indicated  in  the  accompaniment. 

Parted  from  thy  native  bough.      Canzonet.     Words  by  AMELIA  B. 

Edwards  ;  Music  by  Francesco  Berger. 
Cleansing  Fires.     Song.    Words  by  Adelaide  Anne  Proctor  ; 

Music  by  Francesco  Berger. 
To  an  Absentee.     Song.     Poetry  by  Thomas   Hood  ;    Music  by 

Francesco  Berger. 
Fallen  Leaves.     Contralto  Song.     Poetry  by  Owen  Meredith  ; 

Music  by  Francesco  Berger.     London  :  Cramer  &  Co. 

We  have  here  four  songs,  which  it  is  pleasant  to  be  able  heartily 
to  recommend.  They  are  all  thoroughly  well  written,  the  melodies 
are  tuneful  and  flowing,  and  the  accompaniment  musicianly.  Being, 
moreover,  easy  both  to  sing  and  to  play,  they  are  likely,  we  think, 
if  known  to  be  very  popular.  Our  own  favourite  is  decidedly  the 
canzonet  "  Parted  from  thy  native  bough,"  about  which  there  is  a 
flavour  of  originality  and  a  piquancy  not  often  to  be  met  with  in 
pieces  of  this  calibre.  The  song  "To  an  Absentee  "  is  also  excel- 
lent— abounding  in  warmth  and  spirit.  "Cleansing  Fires"  is  chiefly 
noticeable  for  the  very  effective  change  from  the  minor  to  the  major 
in  the  middle  of  each  verse.  The  contralto  song  ' '  Fallen  Leaves  " 
is  less  to  our  taste  than  the  other  songs,  though  by  no  means  de- 
ficient in  distinctly  marked  character.  There  is  a  sequence  of  chords 
at  the  end  of  the  first  page,  repeated  at  the  close  of  the  song,  which 
has  to  our  mind  a  particularly  harsh  effect.  In  the  key  of  E  flat,  the 
chord  of  A  flat  is  succeeded  by  that  of  G  major — the  dominant  of 
C  minor — which  is  immediately  followed  by  the  chord  of  E  flat. 
We  are  of  course  aware  that  the  progression  is  sometimes  admis- 
sible, but  we  certainly  do  not  like  its  effect  in  this  place.  We  think 
it  right  to  mention  this  blemish  (as  we  consider  it),  because  it  is  the 
only  one  to  be  met  with  in  any  of  these  songs,  on  which  we  have 
dwelt  in  some  detail,  as  they  are  far  superior  to  the  average  of  such 
compositions. 

Handel's  Songs.     Arranged  for  the  Organ  from  the  Full  Scores,  by 

J.  H.  Deane.     2  Nos.     London  :  Brewer  &  Co. 
Gems  from  Handel's    Italia?!,  Operas.      Transcribed  from  the  Full 

Scores  for  the  Piano,  by  J.   H.   Deane.     No.  i.     London  : 

Brewer  &  Co. 
Gentle    Airs,   melodious    Strains.      Air  from    Handel's    Athalia, 

arranged  for  the  organ  by  J.  H.  Deane.     London  :  Lamborn 

Cock  &  Co. 
The  two  numbers  of  the  songs  arranged  for  the  organ  are  the  air 
"Lord,  remember  David  "  (which,  as  many  of  our  readers  will  be 
aware,  is  an  adaptation  of  a  song  from  the  opera  of  Sosarnte),  and 
"  O  Lord,  whom  we  adore  "  from  Athalia.  The  arrangements 
show  a  thorough  practical  knowledge  of  the  organ,  and,  as  they  are 
by  no  means  difficult,  and  with  a  little  judicious  management  are 
playable  on  small  instruments,  they  will  be  found  very  useful  as 
opening  voluntaries.  The  same  remark  applies  also  to  the  song 
"Gentle  Airs,"  in  which  the  melody  in  the  tenor  with  the  violoncello 
obligato  lends  itself  particularly  well  to  an  adaptation  of  this  kind. 
The  opera  song  ("Mi  lusinga  il  dolce  affetto,"  from  Alcina), 
which  is  almost  unknown,  is  a  flowing  melody,  the  opening  of  which 


has  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  air  "  Would  you  gain  the  tender 
creature  "  in  Acis  and  Galatea.  The  transcription  for  the  piano, 
though  very  simple,  is  very  good.  Handel  is  given  to  us  unadorned, 
or  rather  undisfigured,  by  any  of  those  embellishments  which  are  so 
characteristic  of  many  transcriptions,  which  might  rather  be  called 
perversions.  We  are  glad  to  find  that  Mr.  Deane  has  (with  the 
exception  of  "Lord,  remember  David")  exercised  his  skill  upon 
little-known  and  unhackneyed  pieces,  and  we  cordially  recommend 
his  arrangements. 


Six  Alorceaux  Caracteristiques    pour   Harmonium,  composes  par 
G.  Goltermann.     Op.  62.     Offenbach  :  J.  Andr6. 

It  is  somewhat  surprising,  considering  the  popularity  of  the  har- 
monium, that  so  little  original  music  should  be  written  for  it.  Players 
are  mostly  reduced  to  use  either  pianoforte  pieces,  which  in  many 
cases  are  quite  unsuitable,  or  the  easy  organ  preludes  of  Rink, 
Hesse,  &c,  which  have  comparatively  little  musical  interest.  In 
this  dearth  of  original  compositions  Herr  Goltermann's  pieces  will 
be  welcome.  They  are  melodious,  well  adapted  to  the  instrument, 
and  by  no  means  difficult  to  play.  The  March  (No.  3),  the  Pastorale 
(No.  5),  and  the  Alia  Siciliana  (No.  6),  are  likely  to  be  the  favourite 
numbers. 


Madchenbilder  (Maiden's  Pictures),  by  R.  Krause,  Op.  15 
(Offenbach  :  J.  Andre),  are  six  little  sketches  for  the  piano,  suited  to 
the  capacity,  both  physical  and  intellectual,  of  young  players.  They 
are  very  pleasing,  and  well  adapted  to  their  purpose  ;  but  it  is  to 
be  regretted  that  the  harmony  is  sometimes  incorrect,  as  we  think 
it  of  great  importance  that  in  music,  as  in  literature,  nothing  impure 
should  be  presented  to  children. 

Marsch  der  Mohren  (March  of  the  Moors),  fur  Piano,  von].  B. 
Andre  (Offenbach  :  J.  Andre),  is  a  capital  little  march,  which  will 
be  found  useful  for  teaching  purposes. 

True  Love,  Arietta  for  Piano,  by  Franz  M.  D'Alquen  (Lon- 
don :  Wood  &  Co. ),  is  another  of  those  elegant  little  drawing-room 
pieces  in  which  Mr.  D'Alquen  excels,  and  is  no  way  inferior  to  its 
numerous  predecessors. 

/  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,  Song  with  Piano  and  Violon- 
cello, by  Julius  Andr£,  Op.  56  (Offenbach  :  J.  Andre),  is,  curiously 
enough,  in  the  same  key  and  time  as  Handel's  setting  of  the  same 
words.  Moreover,  the  first  three  notes  of  the  melody  are  identical 
with  Handel's,  but  here  the  resemblance  ceases.  The  song  is  of  a 
quiet,  devotional  tone,  and  has  an  effective  obligato  for  the 
violoncello. 

Twenty-five  Favourite  Hymns,  set  to  music  by  the  Rev.  Walter 
Miller,  Mus.  Bac.  Oxon.  (London:  Joseph  Masters),  if  they  pre- 
sent but  little  novelty,  have  at  least  the  merit  of  being  (with  the 
exception  of  a  few  doubled  sevenths,  &c,  which  are  probably  slips 
of  the  pen)  correctly  written.  Among  the  best  we  consider  Nos.  9, 
15,  and  20.  But  the  difficulty  of  writing  anything  really  new  in  the 
psalm-tune  is  so  great,  that  we  are  astonished  at  so  many  people 
attempting  it. 

A  Communion  Service,  by  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Davis  (London  : 
Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co. ),  is  mostly  written  in  the  chant  form  for  unison 
chorus,  with  organ  accompaniment.  The  occasional  change  to  the 
full  harmony  of  the  voices  gives  variety,  and  prevents  the  feeling 
of  monotony  that  would  otherwise  probably  result.  Being  both 
easy  and  pleasing,  the  service  is  likely  to  find  favour  in  country 
choirs. 

The  Beuedictus,  pointed  and  arranged  to  a  new  and  simple 
chant,  by  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Davis  (London  :  Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.), 
Is  a  very  effective  setting  of  the  canticle,  which  we  prefer  to  the 
service  just  noticed.  The  changes  of  harmony  are  judicious,  and 
not  strained,  and  the  piece  may  be  safely  recommended. 

A  very  easy  Setting  of  the  Responses  and  Versicles,  by  the  same 
composer  (no  publisher's  name  attached),  though  not,  we  imagine, 
likely  to  supersede  Tallis's  setting,  is  good  of  its  kind,  and  quite 
within  the  reach  of  all  choirs  making  any  pretensions  to  part- 
singing. 

A  Guide  to  Correct  Vocalisation,  by  William  Georges 
(Brighton  :  G.  Wakeling),  is  a  practical  and  sensibly  written  little 
treatise  on  the  proper  formation  of  the  mouth  in  singing.  It  is 
written  in  a  lively  and  popular  style,  and  accompanied  by  photo- 
graphic illustrations  of  the  different  positions  of  the  mouth  for  the 
various  vowels,  and  by  a  wedge  to  be  inserted  between  the  teeth 
while  vocalising.  The  book  is  worthy  the  attention  of  teachers  of 
singing. 

She  sang  to  her  Harp,  Song,  written  and  composed  by  Alfred 
B.  Allen  (London  :  R.  Cocks  &  Co.).  One  line  of  this  song 
informs  us  that  "Owls  at  her  did  wildly  stare."  No  wonder — if 
they  understood  anything  of  harmony. 

Murm'rtng  Breezes,  Caprice  elegant  pour  Piano,  par  Edouard 


122 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[September  I,  1871. 


Dorn  (London  :  Augener  &  Co.),  is  appropriately  christened 
"elegant,"  being  a  very  tasteful  little  drawing-room  piece  in  its 
composer's  facile  and  fluent  manner.  It  is  likely,  we  should  think, 
to  rival  in  popularity  any  of  its  author's  previous  productions. 

Hunting  Soiu;  (Solo  and  Duet)  for  Piano  ;  Sea  Sheen  (Meer- 
leuchten),  Polka  dc  Salon  ;  The  Rivulet  (am  Bache),  for  Piano,  by 
G.  J.  Van  Eyken  (London  :  Augener  &  Co.),  are  all  excellent 
teaching-pieces  in  various  styles.  The  "  Hunting  Song"  is  full  of 
spirit  and  "go,"  and  the  "Rivulet"  (which  we  like  best  of  the 
three)  is  graceful  and  full  of  capitaljpassages  for  the  improvement 
of  the  pupil. 

MUSIC    RECEIVED   FOR   REVIEW. 

Cooper,  Alex.  S.  "Sweet  Echo,"  Part  Song.  (London:  No- 
vello,  Ewer,  &  Co.) 

Cooper,  Alex.  S.  "O  Tranquil  Eve,"  Part  Song.  (Novello, 
Ewer,  &  Co.) 

Cooper,  Alex.  S.  "Cheerily,  Cheerily,"  Part  Song.  (Novello, 
Ewer,  &  Co.) 

E.  H.  "The  Ilkley  Wells  House  Galop."  (London:  Schott 
&  Co.) 

Lahmeyer,  Carl.  "  Romance  sans  Paroles,  pour  le  Piano." 
(London  :  Cramer,  Wood,  &  Co.) 

Spencer,  H.  C.  "Songs  illustrating  the  Intervals."  (London: 
Augener  &  Co. ) 


Concerts,   &r* 


HER     MAJESTY'S     OPERA. 

The  performances  of  Her  Majesty's  Opera  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre, 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Mapleson,  were  brought  to  a  close  for 
the  present  season  on  Saturday,  the  5th  of  August.  As  at  the  rival 
house  at  Covent  Garden,  there  has  been  but  very  little  novelty  pro- 
duced, most  of  the  operas  brought  forward  being  what  may  be 
termed  the  stock-pieces  of  the  stage.  A  brief  record  of  the  more 
important  features  of  the  performances  will,  therefore,  be  all  that  is 
required. 

It  will  be'remembered  by  some  of  our  readers,  that  during  the 
two  seasons  of  1869  and  1870  Mr.  Mapleson  had  been  associated 
with  Mr.  Gye  in  the  direction  of  the  Royal  Italian  Opera.  During 
the  season  now  concluded  the  former  gentleman  returned  to  Drury 
Lane,  where  he  had  previously  had  the  management  of  the  Opera  in 
1868. 

The  opening  performance  this  year  took  place  on  the  15th  of 
April,  the  opera  selected  on  that  occasion  being  Lucrezia  Borgia. 
The  cast  contained  but  few  features  of  novelty,  the  chief  one  being 
the  assumption  of  the  part  of  Gennaro  by  Signor  Vizzani,  an  excel- 
lent tenor  singer,  who  had  hitherto  been  connected  with  the  Covent 
Garden  company.  Mdlle.  Titiens  and  Mdme.  Trebelli-Bettini  sus- 
tained the  parts  of  Lucrezia  and  the  Page. 

On  April  the  20th  Linda  di  Chamouni  was  produced,  with  Mdlle. 
lima  de  Murska  in  the  principal  character.  In  the  same  opera  Mr. 
Bentham  made  his  first  appearance  on  the  stage  as  Carlo.  This 
gentleman  has  an  agreeable,  light  tenor  voice,  and  his  performance 
showed  considerable  promise.  Signor  Agnesi,  an  excellent  basso, 
with  a  finished  and  artistic  style,  also  re-appeared,  after  an  absence 
from  this  country  of  several  years.  Signor  Borella,  who  will  be 
remembered  as  having  made  his  mark  as  a  buffo  singer  at  the  per- 
formances of  the  Opera  Buffa  at  the  Lyceum  earlier  in  the  year, 
appeared  on  the  same  occasion. 

The  performance  of  Faust,  on  the  25th  of  April,  was  noticeable 
for  the  very  successful  debut  of  Signor  Nicohni  in  the  title-role. 
The  same  gentleman  subsequently  performed  the  principal  tenor 
parts  in  //  Trovatore,  Les  Huguenots,  Robert  le  Viable,  kc. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  event  of  the  season  was  the  first 
appearance  of  Mdlle.  Marimon,  as  Amina  in  La  Sonnambula,  on 
May  the  2nd  ;  on  which  occasion  that  lady  fully  satisfied  the  high 
expectations  that  had  been  excited  by  the  reports  which  had 
reached  us  from  the  Continent.  Both  as  vocalist  and  actress  her 
success  was  unqualified.  Owing  to  the  treacherous  nature  of  our 
English  climate,  and  the  exceptionally  inclement  spring,  she  suffered 
so  much  from  indisposition  that  she  was  only  able  to  appear  subse- 
quently in  one  other  of  the  various  parts  which  she  was  announced 
to  represent  in  the  prospectus— that  of  Maria  in  La  Figlia  del  Reggi- 
tnenlo.  Her  illness  must  have  entailed  heavy  loss  on  the  manager, 
though  her  place  was  on  several  occasions  admirably  filled  by  Mdlle. 
lima  de  Murska,  and  on  others  by  Mdlle.  Leon  Duval. 

M.  Capoul,  a  tenor  singer  from  the  Opera  Comique  at  Paris, 
appeared  for  the  first  time  in  the  part  of  Faust,  on  June  the  1st,  with 
great  success,  which  was  subsequently  confirmed  by  his  performances 


of  the  Duke  in  Rigoletto,  and  Elvino  in  La  Sonnambula.  Other 
singers  who  made  their  debut  at  the  same  time  are  best  passed  over 
in  silence. 

On  the  3rd  of  June  Robert  le  Diable  was  performed,  with  Mdlle. 
Titiens  as  Alice,  and  Mdlle.  lima  de  Murska  as  Isabella.  M. 
Belval,  from  the  Grand  Opera  at  Paris,  made  his  first  appearance 
as  Bertram,  displaying  a  fine  bass  voice,  of  extensive  compass  and 
excellent  quality.  The  same  artist  was  also  subsequently  heard  as 
Marcel  in  Les  Huguenots. 

The  first  performance  this  season  of  Rossini's  Semiramide,  on 
the  23rd  of  June,  was  distinguished  by  an  excellent  cast,  including 
Mdlle.  Titiens  as  the  Queen,  and  Mdme.  Trebelli-Bettini  as  Arsace. 

The  next  event  of  interest  was  the  first  appearance  of  Signor 
Mendioroz  in  Verdi's  Rigoletto,  on  the  4th  of  July.  This  gentle- 
man, who  possesses  a  very  good  baritone  voice,  was  very  successful 
as  the  unfortunate  jester. 

A  week  later,  on  July  n,  two  other  singers,  Signori  Prudenza  and 
Bignio,  made  their  debuts  in  Lucia  di  Lammermoor,  producing  a 
favourable  impression. 

The  only  novelty  of  the  season  was  the  revival  of  Donizetti's 
Anna  Bolcna,  which  had  not  been  heard  in  London  for  something 
like  twenty  years.  Though  full  of  pleasing  melody,  it  can  scarcely 
be  regarded  as  one  of  its  author's  best  works.  The  part  of  the  ill- 
fated  Queen  was  impersonated  with  her  usual  dramatic  power  and 
finished  vocalisation  by  Mdlle.  Titiens,  the  other  characters  being 
represented  by  Madame  Sinico,  Mdlle.  Fernandez,  and  Signori 
Prudenza,  Agnesi,  Caravoglia,  and  Rinaldini.  The  opera  was  twice 
subsequently  repeated,  the  last  occasion  being  on  the  concluding 
night  of  the  season.  - 

Among  the  unfulfilled  promises  of  the  season  are  to  be  mentioned 
the  production  of  Flotow's  new  opera,  L  Ombre,  and  the  announced 
repetitions  of  Cherubini's  Medea  and  Wagner's  Fliegendcr  Hol- 
lander. The  non-performance  of  the  last-named  work,  which  excited 
so  much  interest  on  its  first  performance  in  this  country,  was  more 
particularly  a  cause  of  regret  to  musicians. 

It  is  only  necessary,  in  conclusion,  to  say  that  the  musical  arrange- 
ments were  under  the  control  of  Sir  Michael  Costa,  who  was  for  so 
many  years  associated  in  the  same  capacity  with  the  house  at 
Covent  Garden.  His  experience  and  ability  are  so  well  known 
that  it  is  unnecessary  to  do  more  than  allude  to  them. 


ST.  THOMAS'S  HALL,  SOUTH  HACKNEY. 

Madame  Louise  Boucher,  pianiste,  and  pupil  of  Sir  Jules 
Benedict,  gave  an  evening  concert  at  the  above  hall  on  Thursday, 
July  27th.  The  beneficiaire  was  assisted  by  Miss  Lucie  Hann  and 
Mr.  J.  B.  Wade  Thirlwall,  as  vocalists,  and  Herr  Alphons  Beck,  as 
solo  violin.  The  concert  commenced  with  a  symphony  by  Haydn  ; 
after  which,  Miss  Lucie  Hann  and  Mr.  J.  B.  Wade  Thirlwall  sang 
Verdi's  duet  from  //  Trovatore,  "  Home  to  our  Mountains,"  which 
was  very  effective,  and  much  applauded.  Herr  Beck,  on  the  violin, 
gave  a  well-executed  performance  of  Ernst's  "  Ele'gie."  Madame 
Boucher's  other  pieces  were  Weber's  "Invitation  to  the  Dance," 
Thalberg's  "Home,  sweet  Home,"  and  a  sonata  by  Beethoven, 
in  all  of  which  she  gained  favourable  recognition  by  her  artistic 
playing.  Miss  Lucie  Hann  sang  Bevignani's  "La  Vezzosa,"  and 
the  favourite  Scotch  song,  "Robin  Gray,"  with  touching  expression  ; 
and  Mr.  J.  B.  Wade  Thirlwall  was  again  deservedly  successful  in 
Gounod's  song,  "  In  the  Spring  Time"  (Pet  Dove),  and  Meyerbeer's 
"Fisher-maiden."  Altogether,  the  concert  went  off  well,  and  was 
deserving  of  a  better  attendance. 

MESSRS.  HILL'S  MELBOURNE  ORGAN. 

The  large  organ  built  for  the  Town  Hall  of  Melbourne,  Australia,  by 
Messrs.  Hill  and  Son,  having  been  completed,  was  formally  opened 
during  the  past  month  by  various  performances  at  their  factories, 
Great  College  Street,  Camden  Town.  The  gentlemen  who  played 
were  Messrs.  H.  R.  Bird,  G.  Carter,  C.  S.  Jekyll,  and  W.  S.  Hoyta, 
who  showed  off  the  power  and  the  different  stops  of  the  instrument 
to  great  advantage.  It  is,  of  course,  difficult  in  such  a  confined 
space  as  an  organ-builder's  factory,  to  judge  of  the  effect  of  such  a 
large  instrument  in  a  building  of  appropriate  dimensions  ;  but  as 
the  organ  is  one  of  the  largest — if  not  the  very  largest — that  these 
renowned  builders  have  ever  constructed,  we  think  some  account  of 
it  will  not  be  without  interest  to  our  readers. 

One  chief  point  that  struck  us  in  listening  to  the  instrument  was 
the  excellent  balance  of  tone.  In  the  full  organ  diapasons,  mixtures, 
and  reeds  seemed  remarkably  well  blended.  The  diapasons  are  very 
full,  and  of  a  round,  pure,  and  happily  unreedy  tone,  this  quality 
being,  of  course,  supplied  by  the  various  gambas,  salcional,  &c.  The 
reeds  are  resonant  and  brilliant,  without  overpowering  the  rest  of 
the  organ,  except  in  the  case  of  the  tuba  mirabilis,  which,  of  course, 
is  only  intended  to  be  used  on  rare  occasions.    The  pedal  organ, 


September  i,  x87i.]         THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


123 


which  has  twelve  stops,  is  very  effective,  the  large-scale  32-ft.  metal 
pipes  telling  out  exceedingly  well.  We  should  have  liked  a  32-ft. 
wood  also  ;  but  we  suppose  there  were  not  sufficient  funds  for  this. 
We  subjoin  the  specification  of  the  organ  : — 

Great  Organ,  cc— c,  61  notes  :  double  open  diapason,  16  ft.  ;  bourdon, 
16  ft.  ;  open  diapason  (No.  1),  8  ft.  :  open  diapason  (No.  2),  8  ft.;  gamba, 
8  ft.  ;  stopped  diapason,  8  ft.;  principal  (No.  1),  4  ft-  i  principal  (No.  2), 
4  ft.  ;  harmonic  flute,  4  ft.  ;  twelfth,  3  ft.  ;  fifteenth,  2  ft.  ;  full  mixture, 
4  ranks ;  sharp  mixture,  3  ranks  ;  double  trumpet,  16  ft.  ;  posaune,  8  ft.  ; 
trumpet,  8  ft.  ;  clarion,  4  ft. 

Choir  Organ,  cc— c,  6t  notes  :  bourdon,  16  ft. ;  salcional,  8  ft.  ;  dulciana, 
8  ft.  ;  gedact  (metal  treble),  8  ft.  ;  gamba,  4  ft.  ;  principal,  4  ft.  ;  gemshorn 
twelfth,  3  feet ;  gemshorn  harmonic,  2  ft.  ;  dulciana  mixture,  2  ranks  ; 
clarionet,  8  ft. 

Sweli  Organ,  cc— c,  61  notes  :  bourdon,  16  ft  ;  open  diapason,  8  ft.  ;  cone 
gamba,  8  ft.  ;  pierced  gamba,  8  ft.  ;  stopped  diapason  (metal  treble),  8  ft.  ; 
principal,  4  ft.  ;  suabe  flute,  4  ft.  ;  twelfth,  3  ft.  ;  fifteenth,  2  ft.  ;  mixture, 
4  ranks  ;  double  trumpet,  16  ft.  ;  cornopean,  8  ft.  ;  oboe,  8  ft.  ;  clarion,  4  ft. 

Solo  Organ,  cc— c,  61  notes  :  lieblich  bourdon  (tenor  c),  16  ft.  ;  harmonic 
flute  (wood  bass),  8  ft.  ;  vox  angelica  (tenor  c),  2  ranks,  8  ft.  ;  flute  octaviante, 
4  ft.  ;  piccolo,  2  ft.  ;  glockenspiel  (tenor  c),  2  ranks  ;  bassoon  (tenor  c),  16  ft.  ; 
clarionet,  8  ft.  ;  Orchestral  oboe  (tenor  c),  8  ft.  ;  vox  humana,  8  ft.  ;  oboe 
clarion,  4  ft-  ;  tuba  mirabilis,  8  ft.  ;  tuba  mirabilis,  4  ft. 

Pedal  Organ,  ccc — f,  30  notes:  double  open  diapason  (metal),  32ft.  ; 
open  diapason  (metal),  16  ft.  ;  open  diapason  (wood),  16  ft.  ;  bourdon,  16  ft.  ; 
quint,  12  ft.  ;  principal,  8  ft.  ;  violon,  8  ft.  ;  twelfth,  6  ft  ;  fifteenth,  4  ft.  ; 
mixture,  3  ranks  ;  trombone,  16  ft.  ;  clarion,  8  ft. 

Couplers,  &c.  :  swell  to  great;  do.  sub-octave;  swell  to  choir;  choir  to 
great  (sub-octave) ;  solo  to  great ;  solo  to  pedal  ;  choir  to  pedal ;  great  to 
pedal  ;  swell  to  pedal. 

Four  composition  pedals  to  great ;  3  do.  to  swell  ;  2  do.  to  choir  ;  and  4 
combination  stops  (by  hand)  to  solo  organ  ;  solo  tremulant.  Total,  79  stops 
and  4,373  pipes.  


INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION.— ORGAN  PERFORM- 
ANCES AT  THE  ROYAL  ALBERT  HALL. 

Among  the  most  interesting  recent  musical  events  must  be  con- 
sidered the  performances  which,  since  the  completion  of  the  great 
organ  in  the  Albert  Hall  (noticed  in  our  last  number),  have  been 
given  on  that  instrument  by  various  foreign  players,  and  by  Mr.  Best, 
the  organist  of  the  hall.  It  was  a  very  good  idea  of  the  Commis- 
sioners to  invite  foreigners  of  distinction  to  exhibit  their  powers 
during  the  exhibition  ;  and  if  the  performances  have  not  always 
been  up  to  the  standard  of  excellence  that  might  have  been  desired, 
no  blame  can,  of  course,  attach  to  the  gentlemen  giving  the  invita- 
tion, as  the  selection  of  the  performers  did  not  rest  with  them,  and 
it  would  be  impossible  for  them  to  examine  into  the  qualifications  of 
each  player.  It  is  to  be  regretted,  however,  that  other  English 
organists  besides  Mr.  Best  were  not  invited  to  perform  ;  for,  with- 
out intending  the  least  disparagement  to  that  gentleman,  whose 
finished  execution  and  wonderful  mastery  of  his  instrument  it  is 
always  a  pleasure  to  listen  to,  it  would  have  been  highly  interesting 
to  compare  the  styles  of  our  various  players.  Such  men  as  Dr  S.  S. 
Wesley,  Mr.  George  Cooper,  Mr.  Henry  Smart,  and  many  others 
who  might  be  named,  are  fully  qualified  to  sustain  the  credit  of  our 
country  in  the  matter  of  organ-playing  ;  and  we  still  hope  that 
opportunities  may  be  afforded  of  hearing  them. 

The  foreign  organists  who  have  been  heard  at  the  Albert  Hall  up 
to  the  time  of  our  going  to  press  have  been  Messrs.  Heinze,  from 
Stockholm  ;  Lohr,  from  Pesth  ;  Bruckner,  from  Vienna  ;  Mailly, 
from  Brussels  ;  and  Saint  Saens,  from  Paris.  As  comparisons 
are  odious,  we  have  no  intention  of  expressing  any  opinion  as 
to  the  relative  merits  of  these  gentlemen,  but  shall  merely  make 
a  few  general  remarks  as  they  occur  to  us.  And  first,  we  will 
say  that  many  of  the  performances  were  characterised  by  a  very 
respectable  mediocrity,  and  not  much  beyond.  It  must,  however, 
be  taken  into  account  that  the  enormous  size  of  the  instrument 
was  undoubtedly,  in  many  cases,  prejudicial  to  the  players  ;  more 
especially  as  we  understand  that  it  is  almost  impossible  at  the  key- 
boards to  judge  of  the  effect  in  the  hall.  The  only  safe  rule  in  such 
a  case  is  that  which  one  of  our  most  eminent  organists  laid  down  in 
talking  to  us  lately  on  this  very  subject— to  use  just  so  much  of  the 
organ  as  one  is  familiar  with,  and  leave  the  rest  alone.  From  a 
disregard  of  this  maxim  some  of  the  organists  made  what  we  can 
only  describe  as  a  most  distressing  noise  on  the  instrument  ;  after 
which  Mr.  Best's  quiet  playing  was  quite  a  relief. 

One  word,  in  conclusion,  on  what  we  cannot  help  considering  a 
piece  of  flagrantly  bad  taste.  Herr  Bruckner's  performances  were 
heralded  by  a  "puff  preliminary,"  announcing  that  his  "strong  points 
are  classical  improvisations  on  the  works  of  Bach,  Handel,  and  Men- 
delssohn." We  do  not  know  who  was  responsible  for  this  announce- 
ment ;  but  if  Herr  Bruckner  is  a  modest  man  (and  we  have  no  reason 
to  assume  the  contrary),  the  fact  of  his  being  puffed  in  that  way  would 
be  sufficient  to  clip  the  wings  of  his  imagination  at  once.  If  these 
are  his  "strong  points,"  Herr  Bruckner  is  evidently  not  a  Samson 
on   the  organ.     His   improvisations,    when  we  heard   him,    were 


musicianly,  and  nothing  more.  As  we  are  anxious  not  to  be 
personal,  we  should  not  have  adverted  to  this  matter  were  it  not,  in 
a  manner,  forced  upon  our  notice  by  the  way  in  which  it  was 
advertised.  Herr  Bruckner  is  a  very  respectable  player  ;  but  really 
great  improvisations  are  productions  peculiar  to  genius,  and  of  that 
we  perceived  no  proof.  We  hope  that  in  future  organists  will  be 
allowed  to  present  themselves  without  such  flourishes,  which, 
whether  justified  by  the  result  or  not,  must  do  them  more  harm  than 
good.  

Jfflustcal  ^otcsu 

The  annual  concert  of  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  Association  took  place 
at  the  Crystal  Palace  on  the  16th  ult.  The  choir  was  composed 
entirely  of  certificated  pupils,  to  the  number  of  between  three  and 
four  thousand.  The  performances  were  exceedingly  cred  itable  ; 
especial  interest  being  excited  by  the  "sight-singing  test,"  a  part- 
song,  composed  for  the  occasion  by  Mr.  Henry  Leslie,  which  was 
extremely  well  sung.  The  conductors  were  Messrs.  Sarll  and 
Proudman  ;  and  after  the  concert,  the  Rev.  John  Curwen  distributed 
prizes  to  the  successful  pupils. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has  conferred  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Music  on  Professor  Oakeley,  of  Edinburgh  University. 

At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  British  Association,  in  Edinburgh, 
Professor  Dr.  Oakeley  gave  an  organ  recital  to  the  members  on  the 
fine  instrument  in  his  class-room. 

We  understand  that  Schubert's  fine  mass  in  F  is  to  be  performed 
at  St.  Joseph's  Catholic  Church,  Glasgow,  with  full  orchestral 
accompaniments,  in  October.  It  is  also  intended  to  give  a  public 
performance  of  the  same  work  towards  the  close  of  the  year. 

The  Leipzig  Signale  states,  on  what  it  considers  good  authority, 
that  Mr.  Gye's  season  at  the  Royal  Italian  Opera,  Covent  Garden, 
has  brought  in  a  net  profit  of  ,£16,000. 

Herr  Carl  Tausig,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  German 
pianists,  a  pupil  of  Liszt,  died  of  typhus  fever  at  Leipzig,  on  the 
17th  of  Julv,  at  the  early  age  of  thirty. 

Prince  Bismarck  has  sent  Carl  Wilhelm,  the  composer  of  the 
now  celebrated  "  Wacht  am  Rhein,"  the  sum  of  1,000  thalers 
(^150),  as  an  acknowledgment  of  the  services  rendered  in  the  late 
war  by  his  music,  and  intimates  his  intention  of  granting  him  a 
yearly  pension  of  the  same  amount.  A  similar  sum  has  also  been 
awarded  to  the  widow  of  Max  Schneckenburger,  the  author  of  the 
words  of  the  song. 

The  Beethoven  Festival,  at  Bonn,  took  place  on  the  20th,  21st, 
22nd,  and  23rd  ult.  The  leading  features  of  the  programme  have 
been  previously  mentioned  in  our  columns.  As  no  account  of  the 
performances  has  reached  us  at  the  time  of  our  going  to  press,  we 
must  defer  a  detailed  notice  till  our  next  number. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
of  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers. 


"THE   MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD." 
The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows  :— 

Per  Page £5    °    ° 

Half  Page 2  16    o 

Quarter  Page        ..  ..         ..         ..         ..         i  10    o 

Quarter  Column  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..        o  16    o 

One-Eighth  Column       o  10    o 

Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 


GUIDE     TO      CORRECT     VOCALISATION. 
By  W.  Georges,  31,  Hampton  Place,  Brighton.      Post  free,  2s.  8d. 


IN  Commission  bei  C.  Gerold  in  Wien  ist  erschie- 
nen  :  DENKSCHRitT  aus  Anlass  des  hundertjahrigen  Bestehens  der 
Tonkiinstler-Societat,  im  J.  1862,  reorganisirt  als  "  Haydn,"  Witwen,  und 
Waisen,  Versorgungs-Verein  der  Tonkiinstler  in  Wien.  Auf  Grundlage  der 
Societats-acten  bearbeitet  von  C.  F.  Pohl. 

Y    HEART    THE    EOLIAN    HARP    RE- 

SEMBLES."    Song.      By  Sir   Jules    Benedict.      Sung  by 
Madame  Pauline  Lucca.     Price  3s. 

London  :  Augener  and  Co. 


M 


124 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[September  I,  1871. 


REDUCTION    IN    PRICE    OF 

Holies  Cheap  Editions  of  the  Classics. 

FULL   MUSIC    (FOLIO)   SIZE. 

Messrs.  Augener  and  Co.  are  selling  off  their  Stock  of  these  Editions  at 
the  following  reduced  net  cash  prices  : — 


BEETHOVEN. 

26  Sonatas  for  the  Pianoforte  Solo.  Edited  by  F.  Liszt. 

2  Vols 

20  Variations.     Edited  by  Liszt 

Volume  containing  rest  of  Piano  Solo  Works,  and  all 

Piano  Duets        ...         

14  Duets  for  Piano  and  Violin.     Two  Vols 

13  Duets  for  Piano  and  Violoncello.     Two  Vols. 

13  Complete  Piano  Trios  (Score  and  Parts)        

17  Violin  Quartetts.     Edited  by  Liszt.     Score 

„  ,,  ,,         Parts 

The  Same,  arranged  for  Piano  Duet  

,,  ,,  Piano  Solo 

CLEMENTI. 

Only  Complete  Edition  of  60  Sonatas.     Edited  by  Jul. 
Knorr.     Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  each       

DUSSEK. 

Select   Compositions  for  Piano   Solo  and  four  hands. 
One  Vol 

HAYDN. 

Complete  Piano  Sonatas.     Two  Vols 

12  Symphonies.     Solo  by  Enke     

„  Duet  by  Enke 

Six  Sonatas  for  Piano  and  Violin 

31  Trios  for  Piano,  Violin,  and  Violoncello        

83  Violin  Quartetts 

HUMMEL. 


Original 

Net  Price 

£ 

.j.    d 

0 

16    0 

0 

8    0 

0 

8     0 

0 

16    0 

0 

16    0 

0 

16    c 

Reduced 

Ditto, 

Net  Cash. 

£  s    d. 


o  10 
o  16 
o     4 


o  10 
o  6 
o    9 


O    12 

o  17 


o  10 
o     4 


29  Piano  Solo  Works.     Two  Vols 

6  Piano  Duets.     One  Vol 

MOZART. 

19  Piano  Solo  Sonatas  

Rest  of  Piano  Solo  Works,  and  all  Piano  Duets 
15  Symphonies.     Pianoforte  Solo.     By  Markull 
,,  Pianoforte  Duet.     By  Markull 

18  Piano  and  Violin  Duets  ... 

The  Same,  arranged  for  Piano  Duet  by  Geisler   , 
9  Piano  Trios 

SCHUBERT. 

29  Piano  Works.     Two  Vols.  

Complete  Piano  Duets.     Two  Vols.  

Complete  Edition  of  all  his  Songs.     Five  large  Vols. 

WEBER. 

Piano  Solo  Works  and  Overtures.     Arranged o  10    6  ...  o    ( 

After  Clearance  of  Stock  the  original  Net  Prices  will  be  charged. 


o  14 

0  14 

1  15 


CARL  ENGEL'S 


Piano  School  for  Young  Beginners. 

Bound,  12s. ;  or  in  Four  Parts,  each,  4s. 


"This  unpretending  little  book  is  judiciously  compiled,  and  is  calculated 
to  be  a  useful  manual  for  the  pianoforte  teacher  in  the  earliest  stages  of 
instruction." — Daily  News. 

"  It  seems  sensible  enough  in  its  precepts,  and  its  examples  to  be  chosen 
with  a  view  to  variety  and  progress." — A  thencntm. 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


R.    SCHUMANN. 

Myrtle  Wreath  (Myrthen),  Op.  25.     Twenty-six  Songs  with  Piano-    £  s.  d. 
forte  Accompaniment.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer     Net    040 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


SYDNEY  SMITH'S 

FAVOUEITE  PIANOFORTE  COMPOSITIONS. 


Op.  5.  The  Hardy  Norseman.     Brilliant  Fantasia    ..         .. 
Op.  6.  La  Dame  blanche.     Fant.  elegante       .. 
Op.  7.  Lucia  di  Lammermoor.     Transcription  brillante 
Op.  8.  Tarantella  in  E  minor.     Dedicated  to  E.  Pauer.   Twentieth 
Edition    ..         ..         ..         ..         ., 

Critique  to  theThird  Edition. — "When  a  piece  has  reached 
its  third  edition,  all  we  can  do  is  to  quote  Johnson's  remark  upon 
Gray's  '  Elegy' — '  It  is  vain  to  blame  and  useless  to  praise  it.'" — 
Musical  Standard. 

Op.  9    La  Gaite.     Grand  Galop  brillant 

Op.  10.  Un  Ballo  in  Maschera.     Transcription  brillante 

Op.  12.  Souvenir  de  Spa.     Melodie  de  Servais,  transcrite  et  variee 

Op.  13.  The  Mountain  Stream.     Characteristic  Piece 

Op.  14.  The  Lily  of  the  Valley.     Mazurka 

Op.  15.  The  March  of  the  Men  of  Harlech.     Brilliant  Fantasia 

Op.  16.  Freischiitz.     Grand  Fantaisie  de  Concert 

Op.  22.  La  Cascade  de  Rubis.     Morceau  elegant 

Op.  23.  The  Village  Festival.     Scene  du  Ballet 

Op.  25.  Mazurka  des  Ulans  ..         ..         

Op.  26.  Dreams  of  the  Forest.     Lied  ohne  Worte 
International  Fantasia  (on  national  airs) 


£  s.  d. 
030 
030 

3     o 


London:    AUGENER    &    Co., 

Beethoven  House,  86,  Newgate  Street;   and  Foubert's 

Place,  Begent  Street.    Brighton :  1,  Palace  Place. 


BOYTON    SMITH'S 


ILLUSTRATIONS   OPERATIQUES. 


Morceaux  Elegants  pour  Piano. 


No.  1.  Masaniello. 

2.  Ernani. 

3.  Rigoletto. 

4.  Semiramide. 

5.  Elisire  d'Amore. 

6.  Belisario. 

7.  Guillaume  Tell. 

8.  Sonnambula. 
q.  Norma. 

10.  Lucia  di  Lammermoor. 
Each  3J. 


Don  Giovanni. 
Die  Zauberflb'te. 
Lucrezia  Borgia- 
Robert  le  Diable. 
Fra  Diavolo. 
Les  Huguenots. 
La  Fille  du  Regiment. 
Don  Pasquale. 
Orphe"e  aux  Enfers. 
II  Barbieri. 
La  Traviata. 
Oberon. 

Beatrice  di  Tenda. 
La  Vestale. 
II  Seraglio. 
Iphigenia  in  Tauris. 
Fidelia 

La  Gazza  Ladra. 
I  Puritani. 
Martha. 
Le  Nozze  di  Figaro. 

I  Lombardi. 
Czaarund  Zimmerman. 

II  Trovatore. 

Each  \s. 


No.  35.  Der  Freischiitz. 

36.  Stradella. 

37.  La  Favorita. 

38.  Tannhauser. 

39.  Zampa. 

40.  Preciosa. 

Each  4s. 

PIANO   DUETS. 

41.  La  Fille  du  Regiment. 

42.  Lucrezia  Borgia. 

43.  Orphee  aux  Enfers. 

44.  La  Traviata. 

45.  II  Barbieri. 

46.  Robert  le  Diable. 

47.  II  Trovatore. 

48.  Der  Freischiitz. 

49.  Puritani. 

50.  Norma. 

51.  Martha. 

52.  Guillaume  Tell. 

53.  Don  Giovanni. 

54.  Les  Huguenots. 

Each  4s. 

SACRED 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PIANO  SOLOS. 

55.  Stabat  Mater  Rossini. 

56.  Messiah  ....   Handel. 

57.  Creation  ....   Haydn. 

58.  Twelfth  Mass  Mozart. 

59.  St.  Paul Mendelssohn. 

60.  Mass  in  C  . .   Beethoven. 

Each  $s. 


London  :  A.UGENER  and  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


T^O  AUTHORS.— Messrs.  AUGENER  and 

JL  CO.  undertake  the  ENGRAVING  and  PUBLISHING  of 
MUSICAL  WORKS. 

Printers  and  Engravers  are  kept  on  the  premises,  which  enables  Augener 
and  Co.  to  publish  such  Works  with  greater  dispatch  than  other  Publishers. 

Estimates  given  on  receipt  of  Manuscript. 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


October  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


125 


OCTOBER  1,  1 87 1. 


THE  MUSIC  OF  THE  FUTURE. 
There  are  few  subjects  on  which  there  has  been  more 
difference  of  opinion — few,  too,  which  have  evoked  more 
bitterness  in  controversy — than  that  on  which  we  propose 
in  this  article  to  make  some  remarks.  Many  of  our 
readers  wijl  be  aware  that  the  term  "  Music  of  the  Future  " 
has  been  adopted  by  the  composers  of  the  new  German 
school  as  their  watch-word,  while  it  is  applied  ironically 
and  as  a  sneer  by  their  adversaries.  The  former  say, 
"  Just  as  Beethoven's  works  were  not  appreciated  till  long 
after  their  production,  because  they  were  in  advance  of 
their  age,  so  it  is  with  ours.  Fifty  years  hence  they  will 
be  understood."  Their  adversaries  retort, "  It  may  well  be 
called  Music  of  the  Future  ;  it  certainly  is  not  Music  for 
the  Present  ! "  Much  may  be  said  on  both  sides  of  the 
question  ;  and  our  object  in  this  article  is  first  to  name  a 
few  of  the  salient  characteristics  of  this  school,  and  then 
to  point  out  some  of  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  coming 
to  a  final  conclusion  about  its  merits,  and  its  future  pro- 
spects. 

Among  the  most  prominent  of  the  "  Musicians  of  the 
Future "  are  Richard  Wagner,  Johannes  Brahms,  Franz 
Liszt,  and  Anton  Rubinstein.  To  these  some  critics  would 
a:ld  Robert  Schumann.  Of  those  just  mentioned,  Wagner 
undoubtedly  occupies  the  most  conspicuous  place.  It 
would  be  superfluous  to  enumerate  his  chief  works  ;  they 
are  familiar,  at  least  by  name,  to  all  musicians.  It  is, 
however,  less  generally  known  that  Wagner  is  not  only  a 
composer,  but  an  author  of  no  mean  ability,  and  that  he 
has  published  various  works,  "  Art  and  Revolution,"  "  The 
Art-work  of  the  Future,"  "  Opera  and  Drama,"  &c,  in 
support  of  his  theories.  Liszt  also  has  taken  up  the 
cudgels  vigorously  on  behalf  of  his  friend.  It  is  difficult 
within  the  limits  of  one  article  to  give  a  complete  and 
intelligible  abstract  of  Wagner's  views.  He  looks  upon 
the  works  of  the  great  masters  of  the  past  as  so  much 
"absolute"  music — that  is,  music  independent  of  every 
other  branch  of  art ;  and  he  considers  that  they  have  had 
their  day,  and  are  now  outgrown.  His  idea  of  the  opera 
is  that  it  should  be  a  work  in  which  poetry,  music,  the 
dance,  and  painting  are  to  be  of  equal  importance,  and  to 
form  one  homogeneous  whole.  Every  changing  sentiment 
and  emotion  must  be  expressed  with,  as  far  as  possible, 
literal  truth.  To  attain  this  end,  thematic  development  is 
to  a  great  extent  sacrificed  ;  and  his  operas — the  later 
ones  especially,  in  which  his  theories  are  most  fully  illus- 
trated— become  more  like  a  series  of  brilliant  musical  dis- 
solving views,  or  like  one  elaborate  fantasia  for  voices  and 
instruments,  than  what  we  have  been  accustomed  to  expect 
in  this  class  of  composition.  Accompanied  recitative  forms 
a  large  portion  of  his  more  recent  works,  and  of  regularly 
developed  airs,  duets,  quartetts,  &c,  there  are  compara- 
tively but  few  examples.  Of  his  great  talent — nay,  his 
genius — there  can,  we  think,  be  no  question  ;  of  his  pro- 
bable influence  on  the  future  of  art,  it  is  too  early  at  present 
to  speak  with  any  confidence. 

If  Wagner  may  be  taken  as  the  representative  of  the 
Music  of  the  Future  in  its  dramatic  phase,  Brahms,  Liszt, 
and  Rubinstein  may  be  considered  as  among  its  chief  ex- 
IO 


ponents  in  the  more  general  domain  of  vocal  and  instru- 
mental composition.  One  of  the  chief  characteristics  of 
these  writers  is  their  earnest  striving  after  originality. 
This  tendency  is  sometimes  carried  so  far  as  to  involve 
the  sacrifice  of  musical  beauty.  Rather  than  not  be  new, 
their  ideas  will  even  be  ugly.  It  is  probably  this  constant 
striving  after  novelty  which  has  caused  Schumann  to  be 
included  by  many  among  the  composers  of  the  Future  ;  for 
though  in  other  things  he  differed  widely  from  the  writers 
of  whom  we  are  now  speaking,  in  this  respect  he  resembled 
them.  Another  distinctive  feature  of  this  school  is  the 
extreme,  sometimes  undue,  length  of  development,  not  to 
say  diffuseness,  which  marks  its  compositions,  especially 
in  instrumental  music.  The  ideas  are  presented  in  every 
possible  form,  and  the  episodes  are  frequently  more  im- 
portant than  the  first  subjects.  Hence  musical  unity,  as 
it  was  formerly  understood,  is  to  a  considerable  extent 
wanting  ;  and  in  its  place  we  have,  as  also  in  Wagner's 
operas,  a  series  of  thoughts  often  apparently  but  slightly 
connected,  though  frequently  in  themselves  interesting, 
and  even  charming. 

The  question  then  forces  itself  upon  our  notice,  Is  this 
new  movement  in  music  a  forward  or  a  retrograde  one  ? 
To  this  question  we  think  it  is  presumptuous  at  present  to 
attempt  to  give  a  decided  answer.  Time  alone  will  show. 
It  is  most  important  to  remember  that  the  progress  of  ait 
has  ever  been  towards  fresh  discoveries,  and  to  develop- 
ment in  new  directions.  A  century  ago  Haydn's  works 
were  looked  upon  as  the  nc  plus  ultra  of  music,  and 
Mozart  was  censured  by  the  critics  of  the  day  for  his 
daring  innovations.  Even  more  remarkable  was  the  out- 
cry raised  by  Beethoven's  compositions  at  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century.  When  we  find  the  principal 
musical  journal  of  the  day  (the  Allgemeine  Musikalische 
Zeitungiox  1799)  speaking  of  Beethoven's  three  sonatas. 
Op.  12,  now  considered  among  his  simplest  and  most 
intelligible  works,  in  these  terms — "If  Beethoven  would 
only  restrain  himself  more,  and  write  naturally,  he  might 
with  his  talent  and  industry  accomplish  something  really 
good" — and  remember,  too,  that  this  criticism  expressed 
the  general  opinion  of  the  time,  we  may  well  pause  before 
condemning  works  merely  because  they  differ  from  those 
that  have  preceded  them.  It  is  quite  possible  that  a 
musical  journal  of  the  next  century  may  write,  "  It  is  per- 
fectly unintelligible  to  us  how  such  works  as  those  of 
Wagner,  Liszt,  and  Brahms,  now  considered  models  of 
simple  purity,  could  have  been  regarded  at  the  time 
of  their  production  as  monstrous  incoherencies."  A  strik- 
ing instance,  moreover,  of  the  progress  of  musical  thought 
is  to  be  seen  in  the  change  of  public  opinion  with  respect 
to  Robert  Schumann.  Twenty  years  ago  he  was  almost 
universally  regarded — as  he  still  is  by  some— as  one  of  the 
most  abstruse  and  unintelligible  of  the  musicians  of  the 
future.  Thanks,  however,  to  the  persistence  of  the  few 
who  understood  and  admired  him,  his  music  has  made 
its  way,  and  he  is  now  beginning  to  be  generally  appre- 
ciated, even  in  this  our  musically  conservative  country. 
May  it  not  perhaps  be  the  same  hereafter  with  other  com- 
posers ?  Everything  that  is  strikingly  original  requires 
time  before  it  can  be  properly  understood.  Thomas 
Carlyle's  writings  on  their  first  appearance  were  called  "  a 
mass  of  clotted  nonsense."  Now  he  is  justly  ranked  among 
our  greatest  authors.  It  was  the  same  with  Beethoven. 
Will  the  turn  of  the  musicians  of  the  Future  come  also  ? 
It  is  impossible  to  say  :  our  point  of  view  is  not  yet 
sufficiently  removed  to  enable  us  accurately  to  measure 
their  real  stature.  Meanwhile  it  behoves  us  not  to  be  hasty 
in  condemnation,  lest  hereafter  we  be  exposed  to  the  same 
charge  of  intellectual  blindness  to  which  the  musical  critics 
of  the  last  century  laid  themselves  open. 


120 


i  tltL     MUiN  1  nL,Y      1V1US1L,/\L,     KUtUKiJ. 


LOctober  i,  1871. 


THE  SYMPHONIES  OF  BEETHOVEN. 

BY  HECTOR  BERLIOZ. 

{Continued  from  page   100.) 

4.   THE    SYMPHONY     IN     B     FLAT. 

Here  Beethoven  entirely  abandons  the  ode  and  the 
elegy,  to  return  to  the  style,  less  elevated  and  less  sombre, 
but  not  less  difficult  perhaps,  of  the  second  symphony. 
The  style  of  this  score  is  generally  lively,  alert,  gay,  or  of 
a  celestial  sweetness.  If  we  except  the  meditative  adagio 
which  serves  as  its  introduction,  the  first  movement  is 
almost  entirely  consecrated  to  joy.  The  subject  in  de- 
tached notes  with  which  the  allegro  opens  is  only  a 
canvas  on  which  the  author  afterwards  spreads  other 
more  real  melodies,  which  thus  render  merely  accessory 
the  apparently  principal  idea  of  the  commencement. 

This  artifice,  though  fruitful  in  curious  and  interesting 
results,  had  been  already  employed  by  Mozart  and  Haydn 
with  equally  happy  effect.  But  we  find  in  the  second  part 
of  the  same  allegro  an  idea  really  new,  the  first  bars  of 
which  captivate  the  attention,  and  which,  after  having 
excited  the  minds  of  the  audience  by  its  mysterious  de- 
velopments, strikes  them  with  astonishment  by  its  unex- 
pected conclusion.  This  is  in  what  it  consists  :  After  a 
very  vigorous  tutti  the  first  violins,  with  fragments  of  the 
first  theme,  hold  a  playful  dialogue,  pianissimo,  with  the 
seconds,  which  ends  in  holding  notes  of  the  dominant 
seventh  of  the  key  of  B  minor  ;  each  of  these  holding 
notes  is  divided  by  two  bars  of  silence,  filled  up  only  by  a 
light  roll  of  the  drum  on  B  flat,  the  enharmonic  major 
third  of  the  fundamental  F  sharp.  After  two  apparitions 
of  this  nature,  the  drums  are  silent,  to  allow  the  stringed 
instruments  to  murmur  softly  other  fragments  of  the 
theme,  and  arrive,  by  a  new  enharmonic  modulation,  on 
the  chord  of  the  sixth  and  fourth  of  B  flat.  The  drums 
re-entering  then  on  the  same  note,  which,  instead  of  being 
a  leading  note  as  the  first  time,  is  now  a  veritable  tonic, 
continue  the  tremolo  for  twenty  bars.  The  force  of 
tonality  of  this  B  flat,  hardly  perceptible  at  the  beginning, 
becomes  greater  and  greater  as  the  tremolo  is  prolonged. 
Then  the  other  instruments,  strewing  with  little  unfinished 
passages  their  progressive  march,  arrive  with  the. con- 
tinual muttering  of  the  drum  at  a  general  forie,  where  the 
perfect  chord  of  B  flat  is  established  at  last  by  the  full 
orchestra  in  all  its  majesty.  This  astonishing  crescendo 
is  one  of  the  finest  inventions  that  we  know  in  music  : 
one  can  hardly  find  a  companion  to  it,  save  in  that  which 
finishes  the  celebrated  scherzo  of  the  symphony  in  c  minor. 
Still  this  last,  in  spite  of  its  immense  effect,  is  conceived 
on  a  less  vast  scale,  starting  from  a  piano  to  arrive  at  the 
final  explosion,  without  leaving  the  principal  key ;  while 
that  whose  march  we  have  just  described  begins  mezzo- 
forte,  goes  and  loses  itself  for  a  moment  in  a  pianissimo 
under  harmonies  whose  colour  is  constantly  vague  and 
undecided,  then  reappears  with  chords  of  a  more  fixed 
tonality,  and  only  bursts  forth  at  the  moment  when  the 
cloud  that  veiled  this  modulation  is  completely  dispersed. 
We  might  say  it  was  a  river  whose  peaceful  waters  sud- 
denly disappear,  and  only  emerge  from  their  subterranean 
bed  to  fall  noisily  in  a  foaming  cascade. 

As  for  the  adagio,  it  cannot  be  analysed.  It  is  so  pure 
in  form,  the  expression  of  the  melody  is  so  angelic,  and 
of  such  irresistible  tenderness,  that  the  prodigious  art  of 
the  workmanship  entirely  disappears.  We  are  seized 
from  the  first  bars  with  an  emotion  which  toward  the  end 
becomes  overwhelming  by  its  intensity  ;  and  it  is  only  in 
the  works  of  one  of  the  giants  of  poetry  that  we  can  find 
a  suitable  comparison  for  this  sublime  page  of  the  giant 
of  music.  Nothing,  in  fact,  resembles  more  the  impres- 
sion produced  by  this  adagio  than  that  experienced  in 


reading  the  touching  episode  of  Francesca  di  Rimini  in 
the  "  Divina  Commedia,"  the  recital  of  which  Virgil  could 
not  hear  without  sobs,  and  which  at  the  last  verse  makes 
Dante  "  fall  as  a  dead  body  falls."  This  movement  might 
have  been  sighed  by  the  archangel  Michael,  one  day 
when,  seized  with  a  fit  of  melancholy,  he  contemplated 
the  worlds  as  he  stood  on  the  edge  of  the  empyrean. 

The  scherzo  consists  almost  entirely  of  rhythmical 
phrases  in  common  time  forced  to  enter  into  combina- 
tions of  bars  of  triple.  This  means,  which  Beethoven  has 
frequently  used,  gives  much  verve  to  the  style ;  the 
melodic  periods  become  thereby  more  piquant,  more  un- 
expected ;  and,  besides,  these  rhythms  crossing  the  time 
have  in  themselves  a  charm  very  real,  though  difficult  to 
explain.  We  feel  a  pleasure  in  seeing  the  time  that  is 
thus  pounded  about  find  itself  whole  at  the  end  of  each 
period  ;  and  the  sense  of  the  musical  discourse,  for  some 
time  suspended,  arrives  nevertheless  at  a  satisfactory 
conclusion,  at  a  complete  solution.  The  melody  of  the 
trio,  entrusted  to  the  wind  instruments,  is  of  a  delicious 
freshness  ;  the  time  is  slower  than  that  of  the  rest  of  the 
scherzo,  and  its  simplicity  stands  out  with  still  more 
elegance  from  the  opposition  of  the  little  phrases  that  the 
violins  throw  around  the  harmony,  like  so  many  charm- 
ing provocations.  The  finale,  gay  and  frisky,  returns  to 
the  ordinary  rhythmical  forms.  It  consists  of  a  clatter  of 
sparkling  notes,  of  a  continual  chattering,  interrupted 
however  by  some  harsh  and  savage  chords,  in  which  the 
choleric  freaks  that  we  have  already  had  occasion  to 
notice  in  the  author  show  themselves  again. 

5.   THE   SYMPHONY   IN   C  MINOR, 

which  is  incontestably  the  most  celebrated  of  all,  is  also, 
to  our  thinking,  the  first  in  which  Beethoven  has  given 
play  to  his  vast  imagination,  without  taking  for  guide  or 
for  support  a  foreign  thought.  In  the  first,  second,  and 
fourth  symphonies  he  has  more  or  less  enlarged  forms 
already  known,  giving  poetry  to  them  by  all  the  brilliant 
or  passionate  inspirations  that  his  vigorous  youth  could 
add.  In  the  third  (the  "Eroica")  the  form  has  a  ten- 
dency to  enlarge,  it  is  true,  and  the  thought  rises  to  a 
great  height ;  but  yet  we  cannot  fail  to  perceive  the  influ- 
ence of  one  of  those  divine  poets  to  whom,  long  since,  the 
great  artist  had  raised  a  temple  in  his  heart.  Beethoven, 
faithful  to  the  precept  of  Horace, 

"  Nocturna  versate  manu,  versate  diurna," 

read  Homer  habitually,  and  in  his  magnificent  musical 
epic,  that  has  been  said,  rightly  or  wrongly,  to  have  been 
inspired  by  a  modern  hero,  recollections  of  the  ancient 
"  Iliad"  play  a  part  admirably  fine,  but  not  less  evident. 

The  symphony  in  C  minor,  on  the  contrary,  seems  to 
us  to  emanate  directly  and  solely  from  the  genius  of 
Beethoven.  It  is  his  inmost  thought  that  he  is  going  to 
develop  in  it  ;  his  secret  griefs,  his  concentrated  rages, 
his  reveries  full  of  such  sad  heaviness,  his  nocturnal 
visions,  his  bursts  of  enthusiasm  will  furnish  his  subject  ; 
and  the  forms  of  the  melody,  harmony,  rhythm,  and  in- 
strumentation will  show  themselves  as  essentially  indi- 
vidual and  new  as  endowed  with  power  and  nobleness. 

The  first  movement  is  dedicated  to  the  painting  of  the 
disordered  feelings  which  overthrow  a  great  soul  when  a 
prey  to  despair — not  that  concentrated,  calm  despair 
which  borrows  the  appearance  of  resignation  ;  not  that 
sombre  and  dumb  sorrow  of  Romeo  learning  of  the  death 
of  Juliet,  but  rather  the  terrible  fury  of  Othello  receiving 
from  the  mouth  of  Iago  the  poisoned  calumnies  which 
persuade  him  of  the  crime  of  Desdemona.  It  is  now  a 
frantic  delirium  which  breaks  forth  in  frightful  cries  ;  now 
an  excessive  depression  which  has  only  accents  of  regret, 


October  1,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


127 


and  bewails  itself.  Listen  to  those  hiccups  of  the  orches- 
tra, those  chords  in  dialogue  between  wind  and  stringed 
instruments,  which  come  and  go,  always  growing  weaker, 
like  the  painful  respiration  of  a  dying  man,  then  give 
place  to  a  phrase  full  of  violence,  in  which  the  orchestra 
seems  to  rally,  animated  by  a  flash  of  fury ;  see  that 
shuddering  mass  hesitate  for  a  moment,  and  then  pre- 
cipitate itself  entire,  divided  into  two  burning  unisons, 
like  two  streams  of  lava,  and  say  if  this  passionate  style 
is  not  outside  and  above  all  that  had  been  produced 
before  in  instrumental  music. 

We  find  in  this  movement  a  striking  example  of  the 
effect  produced  by  the  excessive  doubling  of  the  parts  in 
certain  circumstances,  and  of  the  savage  aspect  of  the 
chord  of  the  fourth  on  the  second  note  of  the  scale ;  in 
other  words,  of  the  second  inversion  of  the  chord  of  the 
dominant.  We  meet  it  frequently  without  preparation  or 
resolution,  and  once  even  without  the  leading  note,  and 
on  a  pedal  point,  the  D  being  found  below  in  all  the 
stringed  instruments,  while  the  G,  all  alone,  makes  a  dis- 
sonance above  in  some  parts  of  the  wind  instruments. 

The  adagio  presents  some  features  of  resemblance  in 
its  character  to  the  allegretto  in  A  minor  of  the  seventh 
symphony,  and  the  adagio  in  E  flat  of  the  fourth.  It  par- 
takes equally  of  the  melancholy  gravity  of  the  first,  and 
the  touching  grace  of  the  second.  The  theme  given  out 
at  first  by  the  violoncellos  and  tenors  in  unison,  with  a 
simple  accompaniment  of  double-basses  pizzicato,  is  fol- 
lowed by  a  phrase  for  wind  instruments,  which  returns 
constantly  the  same,  and  in  the  same  key,  from  one  end 
of  the  movement  to  the  other,  whatever  be  the  modifica- 
tions undergone  successively  by  the  principal  theme. 
This  persistence  of  the  same  phrase  in  presenting  itself 
always  in  its  so  profoundly  sad  simplicity,  produces  by 
degrees  on  the  mind  of  the  audience  an  impression  that 
cannot  be  described,  and  which  is  certainly  the  most 
vivid  that  we  have  experienced  of  this  nature.  Among 
the  most  daring  harmonic  effects  of  this  sublime  elegy,  we 
will  cite,  first,  the  holding  note  of  flutes  and  clarionets 
above  on  the  dominant  E  flat,  while  the  stringed  instru- 
ments move  about  below,  passing  the  chord  of  the  sixth 
D  flat,  F,  B  flat,  of  which  the  upper  holding  note  does  not 
form  a  part ;  secondly,  the  incidental  phrase  executed  by 
one  flute,  one  oboe,  and  two  clarionets,  which  move  in 
contrary  motion,  so  as  to  produce  from  time  to  time  un- 
prepared dissonances  of  the  second  between  the  G,  the 
leading  note,  and  the  F,  the  major  sixth  of  A  flat.  This 
third  inversion  of  the  chord  of  the  seventh  on  the  leading 
note  is  forbidden,  like  the  inverted  pedal  we  have  just 
mentioned,  by  most  of  the  theorists  ;  but  it  none  the  less 
produces  a  delicious  effect.  There  is,  again,  at  the  last 
return  of  the  principal  subject,  a  canon  in  unison  at  one 
bar's  distance  between  the  violins,  and  the  flutes  clario- 
nets and  bassoons,  which  would  give  the  melody  thus 
treated  a  new  interest,  if  it  were  possible  to  hear  the  imita- 
tion for  the  wind  instruments ;  unfortunately,  the  full 
orchestra  plays  forte  at  the  same  moment,  and  renders  it 
almost  inaudible. 

The  scherzo  is  a  strange  composition,  the  first  bars  of 
which,  though  they  have  nothing  terrible  in  them,  cause 
that  inexplicable  emotion  that  one  feels  under  the  mag- 
netic glance  of  certain  individuals.  All  here  is  mysterious 
and  sombre  ;  the  play  of  the  instrumentation,  of  an  aspect 
more  or  less  sinister,  seems  to  belong  to  the  order  of  ideas 
which  created  the  famous  scene  of  the  Blocksberg  in 
Goethe's  Faust.  The  nuances  of  piano  and  meszo-forte 
predominate.  The  middle  (the  trio)  is  occupied  by  a 
passage  for  the  basses,  performed  with  all  the  force  of 
the  bows,  the  heavy  roughness  of  which  makes  the  desks 
of  the  orchestra  tremble  on  their  feet,  and  is  much  like 


the  gambols  of  an  elephant  when  merry.  .  .  .  But  the 
monster  goes  off,  and  the  noise  of  his  mad  chase  dies  away 
by  degrees.  The  subject  of  the  scherzo  reappears  pizzicato  ; 
silence  is  gradually  restored,  we  hear  nothing  but  a  few 
notes  lightly  twitched  by  the  violins,  and  the  strange  little 
duckings  that  the  bassoons  produce,  giving  the  high 
A  flat,  struck  very  close  by  the  G,  octave  of  the  funda- 
mental sound  of  the  dominant  minor  ninth  ;  then,  break- 
ing the  cadence,  the  strings  softly  take  with  the  bow  the 
chord  of  A  flat,  and  go  to  sleep  holding  it.  The  drums 
alone  maintain  the  rhythm,  by  striking  with  sticks  covered 
with  sponge  light  blows,  indistinctly  delineated  above  the 
general  stagnation  of  the  rest  of  the  orchestra.  These 
notes  of  the  drums  are  C ;  the  key  of  the  movement  is 
C  minor ;  but  the  chord  of  A  flat,  long  sustained  by  the 
other  instruments,  seems  to  introduce  a  different  tonality ; 
on  its  side,  the  isolated  hammering  of  the  drum  on  c 
tends  to  preserve  the  feeling  of  the  original  key.  The  ear 
hesitates — we  do  not  know  how  this  mystery  of  harmony 
will  turn  out — when  the  dull  pulsations  of  the  drums,  in- 
creasing by  degrees  in  intensity,  arrive  with  the  violins, 
which  have  resumed  movement,  and  changed  their  har- 
mony, at  the  chord  of  the  dominant  seventh,  G,  B,  D,  F,  in 
the  middle  of  which  the  drums  obstinately  roll  their  tonic  C ; 
the  full  orchestra,  aided  by  the  trombones,  which  have 
not  yet  appeared,  breaks  forth  then  in  the  major  mode 
with  the  theme  of  a  triumphal  march,  and  the  finale 
begins.  One  knows  the  effect  of  this  thunderbolt  ;  it  is 
useless  to  talk  of  it  to  the  reader. 

Criticism  has,  notwithstanding,  attempted  to  attenuate 
the  merit  of  the  author  by  affirming  that  he  had  only  em- 
ployed a  vulgar  method  of  procedure,  the  brilliancy  of  the 
major  mode  succeeding  with  pomp  to  the  obscurity  of  a 
pianissimo  minor ;  and  that  the  interest  continues  to 
diminish  till  the  end,  instead  of  following  the  contrary 
progression.  We  will  answer  :  Did  it  require  less  genius 
to  create  such  a  work  because  the  passage  from  piano  to 
forte,  and  from  the  minor  to  the  major,  were  already 
known?  How  many  other  composers  have  wished  to 
employ  the  same  resource  ?  and  in  what  can  the  result 
that  they  have  obtained  be  compared  to  the  gigantic  song 
of  victory  in  which  the  soul  of  the  poet-musician,  free 
henceforth  from  earthly  trammels  and  sufferings,  seems 
to  soar  radiant  towards  the  skies  ?  The  first  four  bars  of 
the  theme  are  not,  it  is  true,  of  great  originality ;  but  the 
forms  of  the  fanfare  are  naturally  limited,  and  we  do  not 
believe  that  it  is  possible  to  find  new  ones,  without  depart- 
ing altogether  from  the  simple,  grandiose,  and  pompous 
character  which  belongs  to  it.  Beethoven,  too,  has  only 
wished  for  a  fanfare  for  the  commencement  of  his  finale, 
and  he  very  soon  recovers  in  the  rest  of  the  movement, 
and  even  in  the  continuation  of  the  principal  phrase,  that 
elevation  and  that  novelty  of  style  which  never  abandon 
him.  As  to  the  reproach  of  not  having  increased  the  in- 
terest to  the  close,  this  is  what  we  might  say  :  Music 
cannot,  at  least  in  the  state  in  which  we  know  it,  produce 
an  effect  more  violent  than  that  of  the  transition  from  the 
scherzo  to  the  triumphal  march  ;  it  was  therefore  impos- 
sible to  increase  it  as  he  advanced. 

To  sustain  himself  at  such  a  height  is  already  a  pro- 
digious effort  ;  yet,  in  spite  of  the  amplitude  of  the  de- 
velopments in  which  he  has  indulged,  Beethoven  has  been 
able  to  do  this.  But  this  very  equality  between  the  com- 
mencement and  the  end  is  sufficient  to  make  us  imagine 
a  decrease,  because  of  the  terrible  shock  that  the  organs 
of  the  audience  receive  at  the  opening,  and  which,  raising 
the  nervous  emotion  to  its  highest  paroxysm,  renders  it 
more  difficult  the  moment  after.  In  a  long  row  of  columns 
of  the  same  height,  an  optical  illusion  makes  the  more 
distant  appear  smaller.     Perhaps  our  feeble  organisation 


I2ii 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[October  I,  1871. 


would  accommodate  itself  better  to  a  more  laconic  perora- 
tion, like  the  "  Notre  general  vous  rappelle*'  of  Gluck  ;  the 
audience  thus  would  not  have  time  to  grow  cold,  and  the 
symphony  would  finish  before  fatigue  had  rendered  it  im- 
possible to  follow  the  author  further.  At  any  rate,  this 
observation  only  bears,  so  to  speak,  on  the  mise-en-schie 
of  the  work,  and  does  not  prevent  this  Jinale  from  being 
in  itself  of  a  magnificence  and  richness  by  the  side  of 
which  very  few  pieces  could  appear  without  being  crushed. 

{To  be  continued.) 


FLY-LEAVES  FROM  THE  PORTFOLIO  OF  AN 
OLD  SCHOOLMASTER. 
I.  On  Practising. 
It  is  a  thoroughly  wrong  notion  that  a  celebrated  and 
experienced  teacher  is  sufficient  to  ensure  satisfactory 
progress  with  a  pupil.  Such  a  one  may,  xindoubtedly, 
shorten  and  simplify  to  a  great  extent  the  study  of  the 
young  musician  ;  but  a  great,  a  very  great  deal  must  be 
done  by  the  pupil  himself.  The  process  of  teaching  and 
learning  might  be  compared  to  a  couple  of  horses  attached 
to  a  carriage.  If  both  horses  pull  and  draw  well  together 
the  carriage  will  run  smoothly  and  comfortably,  and  will 
cover  a  great  deal  of  ground.  It  may,  perhaps,  not  be 
uninteresting  to  peruse  the  experiences  of  a  musician  who 
has  been  teaching  for  thirty  years.  The  relations  between 
the  teacher  and  the  pupil  are  clear  and  simple  enough. 
The  master  points  out  the  distant  goal  which  has  to  be 
reached  ;  the  pupil,  by  his  working  and  practising,  tries  to 
gain  the  indicated  points.  It  is  undeniable  that  some 
pupils  expect  too  much  to  be  done  by  the  teacher.  Some 
would  even  like  him  to  practise  for  them,  or  would  not 
mind  making  him  responsible  for  their  want  of  progress. 
The  teacher  can  only  explain,  advise  ;  he  can  point  out 
mistakes,  he  can  show  the  means  of  realising  a  theoretical 
rule,  but  he  cannot  practise  for  the  pupil.  The  student 
should,  above  all,  try  to  work  out  all  the  hints  thrown  out 
by  the  master,  and  to  observe  strictly  all  remarks  which 
experience  and  talent  dictate  to  him. 

It  is  necessary  that  both  parties  meet  with  perfect 
mutual  confidence.  Cordiality  ought  to  be  the  leading 
feature  of  the  teacher  ;  confidence  and  complete  trust  in 
the  teacher  ought  to  be  returned  by  the  pupil.  An  honest 
teacher  will  ask  himself  whether  the  fault  the  pupil  makes 
is  not  his  own — we  mean  brought  on  by  his  having 
forgotten  to  show  and  explain  it  to  the  student.  On  the 
other  side,  the  pupil  ought  never  to  think  that  it  is  a 
mistake  or  failing  not  to  know  a  rule  ;  a  false  sense  of 
modesty  sometimes  prevents  young  people  asking  their 
teacher  for  explanation,  or  confessing  that  a  single  explana- 
tion was  not  sufficient.  The  teacher  will  not  be  bored  by 
repeated  questions  ;  on  the  contrary,  he  will  be  pleased  as 
he  recognises  in  the  desire  to  be  taught  the  unmistakable 
sign  of  interest.  Sometimes  the  teacher  supposes  that 
the  pupil  is  acquainted  with  all  the  chief  terms  of  expres- 
sion. This  knowledge  is  but  seldom  possessed.  Pupils 
play  sonatas  without  having  the  slightest  notion  what  the 
word  "  sonata  "  means.  But  very  few  young  students  are 
aware  of  the  difference  between  an  adagio  and  an  andante 
— a  larghetto  and  allegretto — of  the  sense  of  rinsforzando, 
estinto,  tempo  giusto,  &c.  &c.  Very  often  they  confound 
a  diminuendo  with  a  ritardando ;  indeed  one  is  astonished 
to  find,  when  examining  the  pupil  closely,  how  few  of  the 
most  frequent  expressions  are  understood.  A  very  good 
plan  is  to  prevail  on  the  pupil  to  write  down  every 
explained  term  after  the  lesson — a  little  dictionary  is  soon 
formed,  and  by  writing  it  down  oneself  \t  is  impressed  for 
a  long  time  on  the  memory. 


It  happens  sometimes  that  a  pupil  is  physically  tired  in 
a  lesson — a  little  rest  is  necessary  ;  such  rests  cannot  be 
employed  more  advantageously  than  by  talking  over  these 
matters.  All  the  different  forms  of  music  might  be  touched 
upon — it  will  be  found  that  the  pupil  takes  an  interest  in 
it,  and  that  he  soon  feels  the  importance  attached  to  the 
performance  of  a  sonata  of  Beethoven  or  a  fugue  of  Bach. 

It  is  highly  essential  to  direct  the  student's  attention  to 
the  proper  mode  of  practising.  For  this  purpose  it  is  a 
capital  plan  to  devote  one  lesson  entirely  to  the  practice 
— we  mean  that  the  teacher  practises  together  with  the 
pupil.  A  pupil  may  devote  ten  hours'  practice  to  a  certain 
piece,  without  deriving  the  advantage  a  single  hour's 
study  would  afford,  when  employed  in  a  systematic,  well- 
regulated,  orderly  way.  And  it  is  the  system,  the  order, 
— the  teacher  has  to  show  and  to  explain.  It  is  but  seldom 
that  pupils  possess  an  instinctive  talent  for  practising 
well  ;  some  students  have  a  practical  eye  for  discerning 
the  best,  surest,  and  shortest  way  to  overcome  difficulties 
—but  such  persons  are  merely  an  exception  to  the  rule. 
It  is  of  the  greatest  importance  that  the  teacher  helps  the 
student  to  fix  at  once  the  best,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
most  practical  fingering.  The  experienced  teacher  will  of 
course  consult  his  pupil's  hand,  and  by  this  help  him  to 
overcome  otherwise  great  obstacles. 

Should  the  piece  prove  very  difficult,  it  will  be  found 
very  useful  to  divide  it  into  several  parts  ;  if  all  these  parts 
are  so  complicated  that  the  student  becomes  rather  dis- 
heartened at  the  remote  prospect  of  final  success,  it  is  a 
good  plan  to  play  the  whole  piece  over  to  the  pupil.  By 
this  the  interest  and  encouragement  to  learn  it  is  raised 
and  enlivened,  and  the  listening  to  the  whole  effect  makes 
the  pupil  set  heartily  and  cheerfully  to  work  to  reach  the 
goal. 

The  student  ought  to  try  to  amalgamate,  so  to  say,  his 
own  individual  feeling  with  the  task  before  him.  In  both 
an  intellectual  and  a  technical  sense,  the  piece  ought  to 
be  identified  with  the  performer.  To  attain  this  end  a 
certain  sympathetic  relation  is  indispensable.  Such  rela- 
tion may  be  both  an  interior  and  an  exterior  one.  The 
intellectual  quality  of  the  piece  must  be  understood  by  the 
pupil— at  least,  a  certain  interest  ought  to  be  awakened  by 
playing  such  a  piece.  To  attain  this  end  the  teacher  will 
be  careful  and  considerate  in  his  choice,  and  will  consult 
more  or  less  the  personal  taste  of  his  pupil.  If  there 
is  difficulty  in  understanding  the  sense  of  the  whole  piece, 
a  repeated  playing  it  over  for  the  sake  of  the  pupil  is  the 
best  way  to  lead  to  a  just  appreciation. 

The  exterior  quality  of  a  piece,  consisting  solely  of  the 
technical  side,  ought  to  be  within  the  reach  of  the  pupil. 
Such  things  are  somewhat  like  our  own  physical  pro- 
gress ;  we  walk  safer  step  by  step  only — a  jump  is  highly 
dangerous  for  the  unpractised,  and  can  easily  lead  to  a 
fall.  It  is  bad  to  practise  continually  too  easy  pieces  ; 
both  mind  and  body  relax  through  it,  and  when  again 
attempting  a  more  difficult  task,  a  failing  of  energy,  a 
certain  discouragement  will  be  perceptible.  Quite  as 
dangerous  is  it  to  play  too  difficult  pieces.  This  again 
leads  to  neglecting  the  beauty  of  the  style  of  playing,  and 
also  towards  an  exaggeration  of  the  technical  execution, 
and  finally  to  an  inability  to  play  easier  pieces  clearly 
and  well. 

The  safest  way  to  learn  a  piece  thoroughly  well  is 
decidedly  to  play  it  over  from  the  beginning  to  the  end 
slowly,  so  as  to  become  acquainted  with  its  proportions, 
with  its  structure,  and  also  with  its  beauties.  If  this  has 
been  done  the  pupil  will  soon  find  out  the  most  difficult 
passages.  These  ought  to  be  attackedyfrj/.  A  complete 
analysis  of  them  has  to  be  made  ;  the  organic  structure 
of  the  hand  has  to  be  consulted,  so  as  to  find  the  best, 


October  i,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


1 29 


most  practical,  and  surest  fingering.  It  is  a  good  plan  to 
note  down  with  pencil  different  Ways  of  fingering.  By 
this  process  the  student  will  soon  find  out  the  most 
suitable.  When  the  passage  has  been  conquered  and  its 
execution  has  become  clear,  easy  and  fluent,  it  is  desirable 
to  go  back  some  twenty  or  thirty  bars,  so  as  to  amalgamate 
or  combine  it  with  the  other  parts.  Passages  which  are 
less  difficult  will  be  found  comparatively  easy,  and  the 
pupil  will  be  able  to  play  them  with  expression  and  with 
a  certain  freedom.  If  this  point  has  been  gained,  the 
desire  to  play  the  most  difficult  passage  also  with  freedom 
and  expression  comes  by  itself.  No  passage  sounds  well 
or  effective  if  it  is  not  played  with  ease,  freedom,  and 
expression  ;  otherwise  jt  sinks  to  the  level  of  a  merely 
mechanical  movement,  which  is  devoid  of  interest  and 
becomes  tiresome. 

Great  importance  ought  to  be  laid  on  the  rhythmical 
qualities  of  a  piece.  Rhythm  is  the  soul  of  music  ;  it 
forms,  in  fact,  the  greater  part  of  the  effect.  If  the  rhyth- 
mical expression  is  correct  and  good,  the  piece  will  be 
full  of  life  and  energy.  Most  rhythmical  figures  are 
staccato.  For  this  reason  staccato  passages  ought  to  be 
practised  with  the  greatest  accuracy,  attention,  and  pre- 
cision. The  chief  features  of  musical  expression  are  the 
legato  and  staccato,  forte  and  piano.  If  these  characteristic 
means  of  expression  are  observed  from  the  very  beginning, 
the  piece  becomes  lively,  animated,  and  interesting.  All 
farther  refinements,  the  different  gradations  of  legato  and 
staccato,  forte  and  piano,  may  be  kept  back  for  a  little 
while.  The  chief  and  essential  point  for  the  beginning  is 
decidedly  correctness  of  playing  and  observance  of  the 
cliief  expression.  The  last  polish  and  finish  will  come 
later,  and  with  a  talented  person  quite  by  itself. 

Among  the  most  common  shortcomings  or  failings  of 
amateurs,  when  compared  with  artistes,  will  be  found  a 
certain  unevenness,  one  might  almost  say  a  spasmodic 
expression.  Whence  comes  this  failing  ?  Merely  from 
an  insufficient  practice  of  the  scales.  Young  people  are 
but  rarely  fond  of  practising  their  scales  ;  indeed  it  is  very 
rare  to  meet  with  a  student  who  is  able  to  play  correctly 
and  fluently  all  the  major  and  minor  scales  in  thirds, 
sixths,  octaves,  and  tenths.  The  scale  is  the  foundation 
of  the  whole  musical  system.  Scarcely  a  passage  exists 
in  the  whole  wide  range  of  our  pianoforte  literature  which 
could  not  be  traced  to  the  scale.  Chords  are  but  an 
interrupted  or  broken  scale.  All  that  Bach,  Mozart, 
Beethoven,  &c,  wrote  rests  on  the  scale.  For  this  reason 
a  daily  practise  of  the  scale  is  quite  indispensable.  The 
chief  reason  of  a  defective,  wavering  fingering  is  the  not 
sufficiently  knowing  the  scales.  Passages  which  are 
difficult  in  both  hands  at  the  same  time,  are  best  practised 
with  each  hand  singly.  Its  is  better  to  begin  with  the  left 
hand  ;  being  the  weaker'  one  it  requires  more  rest  to 
regain  its  elasticity  and  strength.  If  each  hand  can  per- 
form the  passage  clearly  and  Ifrtn  fluency,  we  may 
attempt  to  try  both  hands  together — at  first  slowly  and 
with  undivided  attention.  It  is  good  to  dwell  a  little  on 
the  most  complicated  parts  ;  also  to  play  these  bars  a 
little  louder  than  others.  By  this  we  gain  roundness  and 
distinctness  of  tone.  Above  all,  coolness  of  temper  is 
essential  for  practising.  To  become  passionate,  angry,  or 
disheartened  is  the  very  worst  thing  for  any  one  who  learns. 
It  happens  frequently  that  a  passage,  after  having  been 
played  very  often,  seems  to  go  worse  than  at  first.  This 
is  a  sure  sign  that  our  intellectual  faculties  are  tire'd. 
Sometimes  a  less  effective  execution  arises  also  from  a 
relaxation  of  the  muscles.  In  both  instances  a  rest  of  a 
few  minutes  is  desirable.  We  need  not  lose  time  with 
such  a  rest  ;  we  may  (and  this  is  even  a  great  pleasure) 
peruse  the  piece  with  the  eye,  and  it  is  decidedly  desirable 


to  practise  our  eye  to  such  an  extent,  that  the  effect  of  a 
piece  may  be  discerned  by  simply  reading  it. 

(To  be  continued.)  F.    P R. 


INCIDENTS     OF    FRANZ    LISZT'S    YOUTH. 

COMMUNICATED    BY   C.    F.   POHI, 
(TRANSLATED    FROM   THE   MUNICH    PROPYLAEN,    1869.) 

The  pianist  Carl  Czerny,  who  died  at  Vienna  on  the  15th 
of  July,  1857,  has  left  us  a  very  attractively  written  auto- 
biography. An  interesting  section  of  it  speaks  especially 
of  his  relation  to  Franz  Liszt,  who,  when  a  boy  of  eight 
years,  was  presented  by  his  father  to  the  famous  master 
with  the  request  to  accept  him  as  pupil ;  to  which  Czerny, 
perceiving  at  once  the  immense  talent  of  the  boy,  agreed. 
Liszt's  coming  to  Czerny,  and  the  method  of  teaching  he 
adopted,  the  experienced  master  relates  in  his  simple  but 
truth-loving  style  in  the  following  lines  : — 

In  the  year  18 19,  shortly  after  Belleville  (Czerny  had 
undertaken  to  teach  music,  in  the  year  18 16,  to  the  ten-year- 
old  Ninetta  Belleville,  "  one  of  the  rarest  musical  talents," 
and  she  lived  at  the  same  time  with  Czerny's  parents)  had 
left  us,  one  morning  a  gentleman  came  with  a  little  boy 
of  about  eight  years,  and  asked  me  to  let  the  little  one 
play  something  on  the  piano.  He  was  a  pale,  weakly- 
looking  child,  and  in  playing  he  reeled  on  the  chair  as  if 
drunk,  so  that  I  often  thought  he  would  fall  down.  Also 
his  playing  was  quite  irregular,  indistinct,  and  confused  ; 
and  of  lingering  he  had  so  little  idea,  that  he  threw  his 
fingers  over  the  keys  quite  ad  libilitw.  But,  nevertheless, 
I  was  astonished  at  the  talent  with  which  nature  had 
favoured  him.  He  played  several  things  I  put  before  him 
at  sight — true,  as  a  self-taught  player,  but  for  this  very 
reason  in  such  a  manner,  that  one  could  sec  nature  itself 
had  formed  a  pianist.  The  same  was  shown  when,  ful- 
filling the  desire  of  his  father,  I  gave  him  a  theme  on 
which  to  extemporise.  Without  the  least  knowledge  of 
harmony,  he  put  a  certain  genial  spirit  into  his  per- 
formance. 

The  father  told  me  that  his  name  was  Liszt,  that  he 
was  a  subordinate  official  of  Prince  Esterhazy  ;  up  till  now 
he  had  instructed  his  son  himself,  but  he  would  beg  of  me 
to  take  his  little  Franzi  under  my  care,  when  he  came  to 
Vienna  next  year. 

I  agreed  to  this  readily,  and  gave  him  at  the  same  time 
hints  as  to  the  manner  in  which  he  was  to  further  the 
progress  of  the  boy  in  the  meantime,  by  showing  him 
scale  exercises,  &c.  About  a  year  later,  Liszt  came  with 
his  son  to  Vienna,  took  lodgings  in  the  same  street  in 
which  we  lived  (in  the  Kruger  Strasse);  and  I  devoted  to 
the  boy,  having  no  time  during  the  day,  nearly  every 
evening. 

Never  had  I  such  a  zealous,  genial,  and  industrious 
pupil.  As  1  knew,  from  long  experience,  that  just  such  a 
genius,whcrc  the  intellectual  gifts  are  generally  in  advance 
of  the  physical  powers,  is  likely,  as  a  rule,  to  neglect  the 
fundamental  technical  studies,  it  appeared  to  me  to  be 
necessary,  before  everything  else,  to  employ  the  first 
months  in  regulating  and  fixing  his  mechanical  accuracy 
in  such  a  way  that  it  could  not  go  wrong  in  later  years. 

In  a  short  time  he  played  the  scales  in  all  keys  with  all 
the  masterly  fluency  which  his  fingers, so  favourably  formed 
for  piano  playing,  made  possible  ;  and  by  an  earnest  study 
of  Clemcnti's  Sonatas  (which  will  always  remain  the  best 
school  for  pianists,  if  they  know  how  to  practise  them 
according  to  his  intention),  I  accustomed  him  to 
strict  accuracy  of  time,  in  which  he  had  been  quite 
wanting  till  then  ;  further,  to  a  fine  touch  and  tone,  correct 
fingering,  and  true  musical  declamation  ;  although  those 


130 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


[October  i,  1871. 


compositions  appeared  at  first  rather  dry  to  the  lively  and 
always  merry  boy. 

This  method  had  the  effect  that,  when  a  few  months 
later  we  took  works  by  Hummel,  Ries,  Moscheles,  and 
afterwards  Beethoven  and  Bach,  I  had  no  occasion  to 
trouble  much  about  the  mechanical  rules,  but  could  lead 
him  at  once  to  the  apprehension  of  the  spirit  and  cha- 
racter of  the  different  authors.  As  he  had  to  learn  every 
piece  very  quickly,  he  acquired  the  faculty  of  playing  at 
sight  at  last  to  such  a  degree,  that  he  was  able  to  play 
even  difficult  compositions  of  importance  publicly  at  sight, 
just  as  if  he  had  studied  them  for  a  long  time.  I  also 
endeavoured  to  accustom  him  to  extempore  playing,  by 
him  frequently  themes  to  improvise  upon. 

The  unchanging  liveliness  and  good  temper  of  little  Liszt, 
as  well  as  the  extraordinary  development  of  his  talent,  caused 
my  parents  to  love  him  as  a  son,  and  myself  to  love  him  as  a 
brother.  I  not  only  instructed  him  gratuitously,  but  also 
furnished  him  with  all  the  necessary  music,  which  com- 
prised pretty  well  everything  good  and  useful  published 
up  to  that  time.  A  year  later  I  could  already  let  him 
play  in  public,  and  he  excited  an  enthusiasm  in  Vienna 
such  as  but  few  artists  created.  In  the  next  year  his 
father  gave  public  concerts  with  him  for  his  own  benefit, 
in  which  the  boy  played  the,  at  that  time,  quite  new  con- 
certos by  Hummel  in  A  minor  and  B  minor,  Moscheles' 
variations,  Hummel's  septett,  the  concertos  by  Ries,  and 
many  of  my  compositions,  and  also  improvised  each  time 
on  themes  given  to  him  by  the  public.  People  at  that 
time  were,  indeed,  not  wrong  if  they  thought  to  see  in 
him  a  second  Mozart. 

Unfortunately  his  father  wished  to  reap  great  pecuniary 
advantages  through  him,  and  at  the  time  the  boy  was 
studying  his  best,  and  I  had  just  begun  to  instruct  him 
in  composition,  he  went  on  journeys,  first  to  Hungary, 
and  lastly  to  Paris  and  London,  &c,  where  he,  as  all  the 
papers  of  that  time  testify,  excited  the  greatest  attention. 
At  Paris,  where  he  settled  with  his  parents,  he  made  a 
great  deal  of  money,  but  lost  many  years,  because  his  life 
and  his  art  were  taking  a  false  direction.  When,  sixteen 
years  later,  I  came  to  Paris  (1837),  I  found  his  playing  in 
every  respect  rather  confused  and  wild,  notwithstanding 
his  tremendous  execution.  I  thought  I  could  not  give 
him  better  counsel  than  to  make  travels  through  Europe  ; 
and  when  he  came  to  Vienna,  a  year  later,  his  genius  took 
a  new  flight.  Under  the  boundless  applause  of  our  fine- 
feeling  public,  his  playing  soon  acquired  that  brilliant, 
and  at  the  same  time  clear  style,  through  which  he  is 
now  so  famous  all  over  the  world.  But  1  am  convinced 
that  if  he  had  continued  the  studies  of  his  youth  for  a  few 
years  in  Vienna,  he  would  now  in  his  compositions  also 
justify  all  the  high  expectations  which  were  then  rightly 
formed  of  him. 

11. 

Closely  connected  with  the  foregoing  chapter  of  Czerny's 
autobiography,  six  correctly  copied  letters*  from  Liszt's 
father  addressed  from  Augsburg,  Paris,  and  London  to 
Carl  Czerny,  are  here  published  for  the  first  time.  They 
depict  to  us  in  lively  and,  at  the  same  time,  true  colours 
the  results  of  these  first  extensive  travels  of  the  artist  of 
twelve  years. 

FIRST   LETTER.f 

Augsburg,  2nd  Nov.,  1823. 
Esteemed    Sir, — We    safely   arrived   on    the'  even- 


*  The  originals  are  in  possession  of  the  Gescllschaft  dcr  Musikfrcunde  at 
Vienna. 

t  The   translator   has  endeavoured   to  keep   as  close  as   possible    to  the 

al,   which  will    account   for   many  inelegancies   of    expression.       The 

making  use  of  such  terms  as  "kissing  the  hand,"  and  putting  the  title 
"von"  before  the  name,  are  customary  forms  of  Austrian  politeness. 


ing  of  26th  of  September  at  Munich,  aod  left  there  on 
the  28th  of  October.  The  reasons  why  we  stayed  for 
such  a  long  time  there  were,  firstly,  that  Herr  Moscheles 
arrived  there  before  us  ;  secondly,  the  occurrence  of  the 
brilliantly  celebrated  October  Festival ;  and  thirdly, 
because  Moscheles  delayed  his  concert.  Of  the  success 
of  this  concert  the  enclosure  will  inform  you.  We  gave 
our  first  concert  on  the  17th  of  October,  and  as  we  were 
not  known  it  was  not  very  well  attended.  However,  we 
had  the  honour  that  the  kindest  of  kings  and  theiprincesses 
came.  The  applause  was  immense,  and  I  was  asked  im- 
mediately to  give  a  second  concert,  which  took  place  on 
the  24th.  Here  I  will  only  briefly  mention  that  it  would 
have  been  desirable  that  at  the  first  concert  the  public 
had  been  as  numerous  as  the  people  who  had  to  leave 
this  time  for  want  of  space,  and  at  last  we  were  compelled 
to  refuse  money.  A  few  enclosures  will  show  the  applause 
Zizy*  earned.  Little  as  we  had  to  do  in  the  beginning, 
after  the  first  concert  we  became  busy,  and  were  honoured 
from  all  sides  by  flattering  proposals.  For  the  third 
time,  after  pressing  demands  of  the  directors,  Plet  Franzi 
appear  in  the  concert  of  the  two  violinists  Ebner  in  the 
Royal  Theatre,  where,  amongst  other  things,  giving  way 
to  a  generally  expressed  desire,  he  had  to  repeat  your 
variations  in  E  flat,  with  orchestra.  However,  we  had  no 
share  of  the  proceeds,  but  established  a  never-dying 
fame,  and  even  the  good  king  said,  "  It  is  very  good  of 
you  to  have  assisted  those  two." 

We  had  twice  the  high  honour  to  have  audience  of  the 
best  of  kings,  and  were  received  with  distinguished  grace 
and  kindness. 

On  the  first  occasion  the  king  said,  "And  you,  little 
one,  had  the  courage  to  appear  after  Moscheles  ?"  When 
we  were  about  to  leave  the  good  king  said,  "  Come  here, 
little  one,  I  must  kiss  you,"  and  did  it.  I  had  tears  in  my 
eyes.  At  the  king's  orders,  letters  of  recommendation  for 
Strasburg  and  Paris  were  written,  and  some  of  them 
handed  over  to  us  ;  we  may  expect  to  be  well  received. 
In  the  concert  bills  I  had  inserted  "  Pupil  of  Karl  Czerny," 
and  everybody  seemed  to  be  pleased,  and  had  the  desire 
to  become  acquainted  with  this  excellent  master.  From 
different  parties  I  was  asked  whether  Herr  von  Czerny  had 
more  of  such  pupils.  I  gave  them  the  answer,  that  if 
pupils  were  possessed  of  talent  and  diligence  they  might 
attain  the  same  degree  of  virtuosity  under  your  thorough 
and  sage  tuition.  At  Augsburg  we  arrived  on  the  evening 
of  the  28th  of  October,  and  already  on  the  30th  we  gave  a 
little  concert,  which  had  been  arranged  at  Munich.  On 
the  1st  of  November  he  played  at  the  Harmonic  Society. 
The  applause  is  general  wherever  we  go,  and  we  feel 
already  quite  at  home  in  Augsburg.  To-day  Zizy  is 
going  to  play,  gratuitously,  in  a  concert  for  the  benefit  of 
some  burned-out  people,  and  to-morrow  we  go  on  to 
Stuttgart.  Although  travelling  and  hotel  expenses, 
especially  wine,  are  very  dear,  I  have,  after  deducting  all 
expenses,  up  till  now  made  a  clear  profit  of  921  florins. 
Also  tit  as  much  again  we  might  have,  if  I  had  not  to 
see  that  we  strive  for  reputation,  by  doing  good  to 
others.  Together  with  wife  and  child  we  kiss  your 
hands  with  the  greatest  thankfulness  for  the  good  work  you 
have  done  to  our  child.  Never  will  you  disappear  from 
our  eternally  grateful  hearts,  because  we  have  only  you  to 
thank  for  all  this.  Our  greetings  and  kisses  without  end 
to  your  good  and  kind  parents  ;  daily,  and  almost  hourly, 
our  talk  is  about  you  and  your  parents.  Shortly  they  will 
receive  a  letter  from  Zizy ;  he  is  industrious,  and  is 
writing  a  description  of  our  journey  for  you,  which  he 
commenced  directly  on  the  first  day  we  left  Vienna,  and 

*  Zizy,  a  pet  diminutive  for  Franz. 


October  I,  1S71.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


131 


continues  diligently.  Of  special  interest  to  you  may  be 
his  diary  ;  he  keeps  it  very  industriously,  and  intends  to 
present  it  to  you  on  his  return.  Here  as  in  Vienna,  ex- 
perience shows  that  only  excellent  artists  are  likely  to  make 
their  fortune.  Concerts  are  everywhere  plentiful  enough, 
and  music  is  played  and  loved  passionately,  particularly 
the  piano  ;  but  with  the  exception  of  Mahir  (Mdme. 
Anna  Laura  Sick,  known  to  the  world  under  her  family 
name  of  Mahir — an  excellent  pianist,  born  on  the  10th  of 
July,  1803,  at  Munich),  at  Munich  we  have  not  heard  any 
distinguished  player.  In  all  probability  you  will  have  to 
receive  a  few  pupils  from  these  parts,  who  intend  soon  to 
come  to  Vienna  and  take  lessons  from  you.  Your  com- 
positions are  very  much  esteemed  here,  and  whenever 
Franzi  is  in  company  he  must  play  works  of  yours.  You 
would  do  very  well,  and  find  a  true  pleasure,  if  you  were 
to  pay  a  visit  to  the  towns  Munich  and  Augsburg,  not 
only  on  account  of  music,  but  also  because  of  other 
wonderful  objects  to  be  seen  in  great  numbers.  Everybody 
is  well  educated  here,  and  knows  how  to  appreciate  merit. 
Often  we  have  visited  M — ■ — ,  but  to  me  it  appears  as 
if  her  playing  had  not  improved,  although  she  works, 
composes,  and  philosophises  untiringly.  It  would  be 
better  if  ladies  left  the  latter  alone.  On  one  occasion  she 
is  said  to  have  extemporised,  and  made  the  public  laugh. 

The  orchestra  at  Munich  is  excellent,  and  I  have  never 
heard  a  better  one.  The  gentlemen  are  also  very  obliging. 
The  B  minor  concerto  by  Hummel  was  done  to  perfec- 
tion, and  left  nothing  to  be  desired.  Only  a  pity  that  the 
theatre  is  too  small. 

Moscheles  has  outlived  his  fame  at  Munich  ;  one  does 
not  speak  of  him  with  due  esteem.  I,  for  my  part,  must 
say  that  he  played  his  concerto  unsurpassably ;  but  his 
fantasia  was  empty,  and  I  cannot  call  it  a  fantasia  at 
all.  He  has  also  lost  much  in  esteem  because  he  doubled 
his  prices  of  admission. 

Pardon  me  for  the  great  length  of  my  letter,  and  also 
for  adding  some  requests,  namely,  to  keep  us  kindly  in 
memory,  and  not  to  forget  to  send  us  the  promised  con- 
certo of  your  composition  to  Paris.  Although  I  intend  to 
trouble  you  with  a  letter  from  Strasburg,  only  when  we 
stay  at  Paris  I  shall  give  you  my  address.  God  grant 
that  what  I  have  heard  about  Salieri  is  not  true,  and  for 
all  that  I  should  not  like  to  be  always  in  doubt,  and  pray 
you  therefore  to  let  me  have  an  explanation  about  it  at 
Paris.  (At  that  time  it  was  said  that  H  of  kapellmeister 
Salieri  had,  when  in  old  age  he  became  weak-minded, 
accused  himself  of  having  poisoned  Mozart.  Antonio 
Salieri  died  shortly  afterwards,  on  the  7th  of  May,  in  his 
seventy-fifth  year.)  Again  I  beg  you  to  keep  me  and 
mine  kindly  in  memory,  and  remain,  &c,  Liszt. 

(The  son  added  the  following  lines  :) 

My  best  Herr  von  Czerny, — I  am  in  good  health, 
and  up  till  now  everything  goes  well  with  me  ;  I  kiss  your 
and  your  mother's  hands,  and  remain  as  usual, — Your 
ever  grateful  Zisi,  Franz  Liszt. 

( To  be  continued.) 


VIOLETTA. 

(TRANSLATED  FROM  ELISE  POLKO'S  "MUSIKALISCHE  MAHRCHEN.") 

"  Em  Veilchen  auf  der  Wiese  stand, 
Gebiickt  in  sich,  und  unbekannt, 
Es  war  ein  herziges  Veilchen." 

A  few  hours'  journey  from  Vienna  lies  a  little  village, 
whose  name  I  have  forgotten  ;  but  I  think  that  matters 
not,  for  there  is  but  one  such  charming  hamlet  in  the  whole 
world.  A  chapel  stands  on  the  rising  ground  ;  wild  roses 
and  ivy  climb  up  its  grey  walls  ;  and  the  white,  neat,  low 


houses,  like  pious  worshippers,  look  meekly  toward  the 
windows  of  the  little  church  from  the  thick  copse-wood. 
The  whole  of  the  peaceful  little  place  is  surrounded  by  old 
tall  lime  and  chestnut  trees. 

But  the  cantor's  house  in  the  village  was  the  loveliest  of 
all  ;  it  lay  apart  from  the  other  houses,  and  equally  buried 
in  flowers.  The  old  cantor  tended  these  flowers  as  his 
life's  highest  joy;  and  in  the  midst  of  all  these  roses, 
violets,  lilies,  and  tulips  was  the  fairest  flower  grown  up — 
his  little  daughter  Violetta.  The  faithful  partner  of  his  life 
he  buried  when  his  child  had  reached  her  sixth  year  ;  that 
had  indeed  been  the  greatest  sorrow  of  his  life,  which  else 
had  flowed  on  as  peacefully  and  quietly  as  a  streamlet. 
But  he  hada  lso  ever  at  his  side  a  wonderful,  mighty 
comforter,  who  raised  him  with  gentle  hand  above  every 
discomfort,  every  trouble  ;  who  took  him  tenderly  in  her 
arms  when  his  faithful  wife  closed  her  eyes.  This  com- 
forter was  called  Music,  and  was  in  fact  the  only  mistress 
of  his  heart,  loved  with  passionate  devotion. 

Another  valuable  treasure  he  kept  in  the  corner  of  his 
sitting-room — an  old  spinet  ;  and  it  was  here  that  the 
cantor  communed  with  the  spirits  of  Bach  and  Handel, 
held  converse  with  the  old  Italian  masters,  and  in  his  hap- 
piness explored  the  magic  kingdoms  which  they  opened 
before  him. 

Violetta  found,  indeed,  that  these  conversations  did  not 
always  sound  particularly  beautiful  ;  the  spinet  often 
rattled  and  buzzed  meanwhile  in  a  wonderful  manner,  and 
her  father's  fingers,  too,  would  sometimes  not  come  quickly 
enough  to  the  right  place  ;  but  she  took  good  care  not  to 
say  so,  and  sat  by  him  quite  still  and  amiable,  with  her 
work.  When  the  player  at  last  stopped,  at  the  highest 
pitch  of  enthusiasm,  and  looked  at  her  speechless  but  with 
an  inspired  gaze,  she  nodded  to  him  smiling,  and  kissed 
him  gently  on  the  forehead.  Then  her  father  would  tell 
her  what  he  knew  of  the  old  masters,  and  she  would  not 
believe  that  the  great  sovereign  in  the  kingdom  of  tones, 
Sebastian  Bach,  wore  an  odious  long  peruke,  and  that 
Master  Handel  took  such  quantities  of  snuff.  She  had 
imagined  such  grand  apparitions  in  the  magic  kingdom  of 
the  world  of  sound  quite  otherwise,  had  painted  for  herself 
pleasant  clear  pictures,  which  her  father  then  so  cruelly 
destroyed.  Almost  every  day  the  old  cantor  repeated  the 
same  stories,  and  Violetta  listened  with  the  same  quiet 
attention,  devotion  one  might  almost  say,  as  the  first  time, 
and  not  a  feature  of  her  amiable  face  showed  a  trace  of 
weariness.  But  she,  too,  had  also  seen  a  famous  com- 
poser, the  happy  Violetta,  and  that  she  never  forgot  for  a 
moment  :  the  people  called  him  "  Father  Haydn."  Vio- 
letta's  father  always  called  him  "  his  King,"  and  in  the 
deepest  depth  of  his  heart  glowed  a  reverence  and  love, 
of  the  power  of  which  the  soul  of  his  child  had  no  sus- 
picion. 

As  a  little  girl,  her  father  had  once  taken  her  with  him 
to  the  great  capital  ;  there  in  a  grand  church  she  had 
heard  some  splendid  music  performed  that  they  called  the 
"  Seasons."  The  child's  soul  was  deeply  impressed  by  the 
powerful  masses  of  sound  that  streamed  on  her  for  the  first 
time ;  and  yet  Violetta  was  so  happy,  so  wonderfully  moved. 
She  dreamed  of  "  Spring ;"  the  glow  of  "  Summer  "  breathed 
upon  her  ;  then  the  hunter's  horns  sounded  cheerfully,  and 
reminded  her  of  "  Autumn  ; "  and  as  "  Winter  "  came  on, 
she  clung  ever  closer  to  her  father.  He,  however,  hardly 
knew  that  his  child  was  in  the  world.  He  sat  by  Violetta 
and  listened  half  breathless,  and  hij  face  with  the  large 
dark  eyes  was,  as  it  were,  bathed  in  happiness  ;  he  laughed 
and  wept. alternately.  When  all  was  over,  he  took  his 
child  by  the  hand,  and,  without  speaking  a  syllable, 
pressed  hastily  out  of  the  church.  Outside  stood  many 
people,  old  and  young,  men  and  women,  and  in  their 


132 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[October  I,  1871. 


midst  a  slim  elderly  man,  with  a  countenance  like  peace, 
and  a  pair  of  eyes  like  heaven.  "Father  Haydn!"  re- 
sounded around.  Violetta  looked  at  him  with  shy  reve- 
rence and  streaming  eyes  ;  but  Father  Haydn  had  for 
every  one  a  friendly  word  or  a  pressure  of  the  hand 
and  kind  look  ;  smiles,  gentle  cheerfulness,  and  humour 
moved,  continually  on  his  lips,  and  in  his  open  coun- 
tenanofc  Then  Violetta's  father,  too,  pressed  in  his 
plain  *ack  dress  through  the  thick  circle,  and  had 
seized  Haydn's  hand  before  the  latter  was  aware,  and 
cried  v-kh  half  choking  voice,  "  Thanks,  Father  Haydn  !  " 
And  the  master  had  pressed  his  hand,  nodded  and  smiled 
to  him.  All  this  Violetta  had  seen  ;  nevertheless,  she  had 
to  listen  to  the  story  of  the  occurrence  almost  every  day : 
it  was  the  great  event  of  her  father's  life.  "  If  I  were  to 
sec  my  King  once  more,''  he  used  sometimes  to  say,  "  I 
should  die  of  joy.  Believe  me,  dear  child  !  when  I  held 
that  blessed  creative  hand  in  mine,  I  felt  as  if  my  heart 
would  burst  ! " 

One  day,  when  the  linden  trees  and  roses  were  in  bloom, 
and  the  village  had  donned  its  gayest  attire,  it  happened 
that  Violetta  sat  in  the  garden  and  dreamed,  as  she  some- 
times used  to  do.  Her  father  sat  reading  in  the  arbour. 
Suddenly  a  cheerful  humming  was  heard  from  the  garden 
fence,  and  over  the  thick  hedge,  just  behind  the  neat  Vio- 
letta, appeared  a  fresh,  merry  countenance  that  belonged 
to  a  slim  young  man.  He  seemed  tired,  and  carried  a  little 
portfolio  and  a  thick  stick  in  his  hand.  He  wore  a  small 
black  hat ;  thick  light-brown  hair  hung  in  disorder  over  his 
head,  and  on  his  shoulder  sat  a  tame  starling.  "  Dear, 
charming  maiden,  let  me  in,"  begged  the  stranger,  and  his 
blue  eyes  begged  even  more  than  his  words.  Without,  how- 
ever, waiting  for  any  other  answer  than  Violetta's  smile, 
he  sprang  with  a  great  bound  over  the  hedge.  The  old 
cantor  hurried  up  ;  Violetta  laughed  till  the  bright  tears 
ran  down  her  cheeks  ;  but  the  young  man  had  in  this  salto 
mortale  lost  his  portfolio  ;  note-books  and  pencils  flew 
about  ;  the  starling  cried  "  Misfortune  on  misfortune  !  " 
and  chattered  a  crowd  of  Italian  words  all  mixed  together. 

The  bold  leaper  held  out  his  hand  to  the  cantor,  and 
said,  "  Dear  Papa,  you  see  here  a  young  music-student 
from  Vienna,  who  has  been  running  about  all  day  to  steal 
melodies  from  the  dear  little  birds  in  the  woods  ;  but  my 
go-between  here  " — and  he  pointed  to  the  starling,  who 
looked  at  him  with  knowing  eyes — "  has  deceived  me 
shamefully,  eaten  all  my  bread,  and  scared  away  the 
sweetest  singers  with  his  stupid  chattering  ;  so  I  earnestly 
beg  you  to  modulate  the  minor  tones  of  a  sorrowful 
stomach  into  the  bold  key  of  eat-major!"  * 

The  merry  speech  pleased  the  old  cantor  uncommonly. 
He  forced  his  cheerful  guest  into  the  arbour,  and  Violetta 
brought  fresh  bread,  delicious  milk  and  butter,  cherries, 
and  fragrant  strawberries.  1  he  young  man  enjoyed  it  all, 
and  the  starling  too  ;  they  ate  and  drank,  as  if  for  a  wager, 
man  and  bird  ;  and  both  chattered,  too,  as  if  for  a  wager. 
Whenever  the  stranger  made  a  joke,  the  starling  repeated 
i'  ;  and  between  whiles  he  continually  cried  out,  "  Holla  ! 
Figaro,  attention  !   Figaro,  attention  !" 

In  an  hour  the  dwellers  in  the  little  white  house  were  as 
intimate  with  their  guest  as  if  they  had  lived  together  for 
years,  and  the  old  cantor  began  already  to  tell  something 
about  the  master  Bach,  to  which  he  found  a  very  attentive 
listener  in  the  youn£  music-student.  At  last  the  old  man's 
heart  went  out  so  fully  towards  this  child-like,  happy, 
simple  man,  that  he  told  him  with  an  air  full  of  secrecy, 
and  as  if  he  were  uncovering  to  him  the  most  valuable 
treasure,  the  story  of  the  squeeze  of  the  hand  from  Father 


Haydn.  Smiling  and  quietly  the  young  man  listened  to 
his  tale  ;  when  the  old  gentleman  had  finished,  the  other 
on  his  side  related,  with  moist  eyes  and  gently  tremulous 
voice,  how  Father  Haydn  had  even  given  him  a  kiss.  But 
that  the  cantor  wo«ttti  not  quite  believe,  when  at  once 
the  starling,  as  if  possessed,  cried  out,  "  The  truth  !  even 
were  it  a  crime  ! "  They  took  leave  by  the  light  of  the 
moon  and  stars  ;  then  it  first' occurred  to  the  true-hearted 
old  man  to  ask  after  his  guest's  name. 

"  I  am  called  Aniadeus,"  he  answered,  "  and  will  very 
often  come  again.3" 

"Pray  do,"  laughed  the  cantor,  as  he  shook  his  hand; 
"  then  you  shall  see  my  collection  of  music,  a  real  treasure, 
I  can  tell  you  !"  Violetta  gave  the  handsome  Amadeus  a 
splendid  nosegay  of  roses.  He  kissed  her  for  it  as  gently 
as  a  butterfly  kisses  a  lovely  flower ;  and  the  starling 
cried,  "  And  so  farewell ;  we  go  away,  and  come  again 
another  day ! "  So  away  they  went.  For  a  long  while 
those  who  remained  heard  the  pleasant  duet  of  a  merry 
man's  and  bird's  voice. 

[To  be  continued?) 


jforetffn  Correspontwue. 


*  An  imperfect  attempt  to  render  in  English  an  almost  untranslatable 
German  pin.     The  original  is  "  in  eifl  kraftijes  Esz-dur  aufzulosen." — Tr, 


THE  BONN  FESTIVAL. 

(from  our  special  correspondent. ) 

Leipzig,  Sept.,  1871. 
To-day  I  can  report  little  of  note  from  our  immediate 
circle,  and  therefore  I  turn  at  once  to  that  splendid 
festival  which  took  place  on  the  20th,  21st,  22nd,  and 
23rd  of  August  at  Bonn,  the  birthplace  of  Beethoven,  as 
a  supplementary  centenary  festival  of  this  greatest  of  all 
German  composers.  Originally  the  festival  was  intended 
for  last  year  ;  it  was,  however,  postponed.  Who  could 
have  found  in  August,  1870,  the  rest  of  mind,  the  requisite 
mental  concentration  which  must  be  the  first  and  most 
important  condition  for  the  preparation  of  music  per- 
formances of  such  a  grand  nature  as  those  just  brought  to 
hearing  at  Bonn  ? 

That  the  festival  was  unique  of  its  kind,  that  the  most 
wonderful  and  most  difficult  creations  of  Beethoven  were 
performed  so  brilliantly  as,  perhaps,  never  before,  we 
have  to  thank  before  all  the  experienced  care  and  the 
restless  industry  of  Messrs.  Hiller  and  Von  Wasielewsky, 
who  were  entrusted  with  the  management.  The  combi- 
nation of  the  different  performers— chorus,  orchestra,  and 
soli — was  a  fortunate  one  in  every  respect.  As  regards  the 
chorus,  the  choral  societies  of  the  neighbouring  towns  were 
not  invited  in  corporc,  as  had  been  done  at  the  former 
Rhenish  music  festivals  ;  but  only  the  best  and  cleverest 
singers  of  the  Choirs  of  the  Rhinelands,  which  are  known 
for  excellence,  were  selected  with  care.  They  formed, 
together  with  the  choral  society  at  Bonn,  which  is  under 
the  direction  of  Herr  von  Wasielewsky,  a  chorus  of  about 
one  hundred  soprano,  ninety  alto,  seventy  tenor,  and  ninety 
bass  voices. 

Rarely  or  never  did  a  better-trained  choir — composed 
of  none  but  excellent  voices — surmount  more  victoriously 
and  brilliantly  the  difficulties  of  the  Missa  Solennis,  the 
9th  Symphony,  and  the  fantasia  with  chorus,  nor  bring 
them  out  clearer,  more  correctly  and  with  more  devotion 
than  was  done  on  this  occasion.  If  we  only  mention  the 
names  of  the  solo  vocal  quartet  t,  we  need  scarcely  add  a 
word  of  praise.  Artists  of  the  first  class  like  Frau  Otto- 
Alvsleben  (soprano),  Frau  Arnahe  Joachim  (alto),  Herr 
Vogl  from  Munich  (tenor),  and  Schulze  from  Hamburg 
(bass),  will  give  also  to  those  who  have  not  been  fortunate 


October  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


enough  to  be  present  at  the  festival  in  Bonn,  the  com- 
pletest  guarantee  for  'the  most  reverent  and  expressive 
interpretation  of  the  difficult  parts  they  had  to  render. 

The  orchestra,  too,  consisted  of  1 1 1  artists,  such  as 
have  also  never  met  together  in  such  number  and  ex- 
cellence for  united  performance.  At  the  head  of  the 
first  violins  stood  Herren  Strauss  (from  London)  and 
Koenigslbw  (from  Cologne).  The  remaining  first  violins 
were  in  the  hands  of  none  but  excellent  leaders — not  so- 
called  leaders,  but  such  men  as  have  acted  in  that  capa- 
city year  after  year,  in  the  best  orchestras  of  Germany. 
It  would  lead  us  too  far  here  to  give  our  readers  all  the 
excellent  names,  some  of  them  highly  famed,  of  which 
this  select  orchestra  was  composed.  We  will,  therefore, 
only  briefly  mention  that  there  were  thirty-eight  violins, 
fourteen  tenors,  and  fourteen  violoncellos,  to  which  twelve 
basses  formed  a  foundation.  Flutes,  oboes,  clarionets,  bas- 
soons, and  horns  were  doubled.  The  greater  part  of  these 
performers  on  wind  instruments  belong  to  the  Hanoverian 
Orchestra,  and  formed  an  ensemble  which  left  nothing  to 
be  desired  as  regards  purity  of  intonation,  fullness  and 
satisfactory  quality  of  sound,  accuracy,  and  brilliancy. 

The  first  concert  brought  the  Missa  Solennis  and  the 
5th  Symphony  by  Beethoven.  There  is  here  no  space 
to  go  into  details  on  these  two  works.  Only  one  thing  we 
will  mention,  that  a  happier  choice  could  not  have  been 
made  than  the  combination  of  these  two  giant  productions. 
The  variety  of  ideas,  of  contents,  and  style  of  both  works, 
produced  in  totally  different  creative  periods  of  Beethoven, 
made  it  possible  that  the  listener,  notwithstanding  the 
emotions  which  hearing  the  Missa  Solennis  excited,  was 
still  able  to  appreciate  the  everlasting  beauties  of  the  C 
minor  symphony. 

The  programme  of  the  second  concert  brought  first  the 
great  Leonorc  overture  (No.  3),  in  which  the  entry  of  the 
first  violins,  contrary  to  the  direction  given  in  the  score  by 
Beethoven,  was  played  by  all  the  first  violins,  with  a  truly 
admirable  precision  and  brilliancy.  Then  followed  the 
march  and  chorus  from  the  Ruins' of  Athens.  The  gem 
of  the  evening  was  Beethoven's  violin  concerto,  rendered 
by  Joachim.  We  abstain  from  every  further  enthusiastic 
remark  about  this  wonderful  revelation  of  Beethoven's 
creation  by  Joachim.  Words  are,  indeed,  not  sufficient 
to  characterise  the  impression  which  the  educated  hearer 
received.  The  fantasia  with  chorus  which  followed 
cannot  be  called  in  every  respect  a  successful  one.  Herr 
Halle  from  London  had  taken  the  piano  part,  and  if  we 
duly  recognise  on  the  one  hand  the  clear  mechanism  of 
this  virtuoso,  we  cannot  at  all  agree  with  the  interpreta- 
tion both  of  his  part  of  the  fantasia,  and  also  of  the 
concerto  in  E  flat  which  he  played  on  the  following  day. 
The  piano  from  Messrs.  Broadwood  and  Sons,  in  London, 
showed  itself  of  insufficient  power  and  fullness  of  tone  for 
the  room,  which,  it  is  true,  was  very  large.  The  Eroica 
Symphony,  which  formed  the  close  of  the  second  concert, 
was  played  excellently. 

The  opening  number  of  the  third  concert  was  the 
Coriolan  overture,  followed  by  the  "  Elegische  Gesang," 
Op.  118,  for  solo  quartett,  with  accompaniment  of  string 
instruments.  After  the  E  flat  concerto,  played  by  Herr 
Halk4,  came  the  air,  "Ah  perfido "  (transposed  a  note 
lower),  sung  by  Frau  Amalie  Joachim,  with  wonderful 
pathos.  The  Egmont  overture  closed  this  part  of  the 
concert,  which  brought  as  finale  the  9th  Symphony,  in  a 
manner  elevated  beyond  every  praise. 

Lastly,  the  fourth  day  brought  chamber-music  of 
Beethoven,  namely,  the  two  string  quartetts  in  F  minor 
(Op.  95)  and  c  major  (Op.  59),  played  by  Herren  Joachim 
(first  violin),  von  Koenigslbw  (second  violin),  Strauss 
(tenor),  and  Grutzmacher  (violoncello).      The  names  of 


these  distinguished  quartett-players  relieve  us  from  the 
necessity  of  expressing  any  praise.  The  quartetts  formed 
the  commencement  and  the  finish  of  the  concert.  After 
the  first  quartett,  Herr  Vogl  sang  the  "  Adelaide,"  then 
Hiller  and  Grutzmacher  played  the  sonata  for  piano 
and  violoncello  (Op.  69).  These  excellent  performances 
were  followed  by  the  songs,  ';  Wonne  der  Wehmuth  "  and 
"  Kennst  du  das  Land/'  rendered  splendidly  by  Frau 
Joachim. 

To  those  who  were  fortunate  enough  to  be  present  at 
the  Bonn  Festival,  the  remembrance  of  all  the  high  enjoy- 
ments will  always  remain.  For  us  nothing  is  left  but 
to  express  our  hearty,  deeply-felt  thanks  to  those  who, 
with  never-tiring  industry,  with  noble  inspiration  and 
full  devotion,  have  assisted  at  these  concerts. 


MUSIC  IN  VIENNA. 
(FROM  our  shccial  correspondent. ) 

Vienna,  16th  Sept. 
The  Opera  has  been  very  active  since  my  last  report. 
The  most  interest  was  aroused  by  the  gastspiel  of  Herr 
Betz  from  the  Hoftheater  of  Berlin.  He  began  with  the 
role  of  Telramund  in  Wagner's  Lohengrin,  and  had  a 
highly  favourable  reception.  His  voice,  a  veritable  bari- 
tone, is  clear,  sonorous,  and  flexible  ;  the  interpretation 
according  to  the  modern  school,  every  word  distinct  ; 
besides  this,  Herr  Betz  proves  himself  an  excellent  actor 
of  the  highest  intelligence.  He  was  called  for  many 
times,  and  the  whole  opera  went  with  spirit,  under  the 
conductorship  of  Herr  Herbeck.  Not  so  well  as  on  his 
first  evening  was  the  reception  of  Betz  in  the  next  roles  as 
Wolfram  (7'auuhuuser)  and  Don  Jaan,  the  singing  being 
too  luscious  and,  especially  as  Don  Juan,  wanting  fire, 
verve,  and  dramatic  power.  This  was  missed  still  more  in 
the  role  of  Nelusco,  which  was  represented  by  Herr  Beck 
more  demon-like.  In  contrast  to  this,  Bctz's  farewell  as 
Hans  Sachs  in  Wagner's  Meistersinger  has  been  a  master- 
work.  All  the  pre-eminences  of  the  intelligent  singer  were 
united  here  as  in  a  burning-reflector.  Betz  sang  this  part 
as  it  was  written  ;  yet  the  opera  as  a  whole  suffered  under 
it,  as  the  cuts  in  the  work  were  judicious,  the  opera  being 
too  long.  Herr  Betz  repeated  the  role  on  the  3rd  September, 
and  was  applauded  and  honoured  in  every  way.  Fraulein 
Bosse  sang,  as  gast,  Elsa  in  Lohengrin  with  tolerable 
effect  ;  likewise  Eva  in  the  Meistersinger.  On  the  second 
evening  Eva  was  represented,  for  the  first  time  and  with 
great  success,  by  Frau  Dustmann,  the  role  never  having 
been  given  here  with  so  much  zeal  and  finish.  The  house, 
being  full  in  the  extreme,  took  a  great  interest  in  the  per- 
formance, which  again  Herbeck  conducted  with  energy 
and  skill.  Another  gastspiel  has  just  been  finished.  Mdlle. 
Murska,  having  performed  Lucia  and  Lady  Harriet 
(Martha),  has  taken  leave  yesterday  as  Margarette  of 
Valois  (Huguenots).  She  returns  to  England,  coming- 
back  in  winter.  Boieldieu's  Weisse  Frau,  not  repre- 
sented since  February,  1868,  was  performed  for  the  first 
time  in  the  new  Opera-house.  This  fine  opera  has  many 
lovers  who  longed  for  it.  Herr  Walter,  Draxler,  Frau 
Dustmann,  Gindele  were  known  from  formerly.  Dickson 
and  Jenny  found  a  new  and  excellent  representation  by 
Herr  Tirk  and  Mdlle.  Hauck.  In  Riensi  Mdllc.  Ehnn 
has  resumed  her  former  part,  the  role  of  Adriano.  Frau- 
lein von  Rabatinsky,  who  on  the  first  representation  of 
that  opera  met  with  an  accident,  is  still  suffering,  which  is 
a  great  loss,  she  being  the  sole  Fioritura-singer  of  our 
stage.  Fidelio  has  been  performed,  the  first  time  since 
the  Beethoven  Festival  ;  Leonore  represented  by  Frau 
Dustmann.     Besides  the  operas  named,  there  were   per- 


134 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[Octobei  i,  1871. 


formed  since  the  1 5th  of  August — Fra  Diavolo,  Postillion, 
Schtvarze  Domino,  Troubadour,  Afrikanerin,  Romeo  una1 
Julie,  Norma,  Faust,  Judin.  The  new  ballet  Fantasca, 
by  Paul  Taglioni,  surpasses  in  splendour  and  magnificence 
all  the  former  in  the  brilliancy  of  its  ballets.  The  costs  are 
said  to  have  reached  the  sum  of  100,000  florins.  Animals  of 
all  kinds  are  there  to  be  seen — a  good  lesson  for  children 
of  every  age.  Machinery,  decorations,  costumes  make 
a  constant  attack  on  the  nerves  of  the  spectator,  the  force 
of  the  piece  lying  more  in  the  ensembles  than  in  solos. 
The  music,  by  Hertel,  is  of  the  better  kind. 

The  Theater  an  der  Wien  takes  constantly  its  turns 
with  the  operettas  Banditen,  Grosshersogin,  Doctor  Faust 
Junior,  Rajah  von  Mysore,  Blaubart,  Indigo.  Fraulein 
Geistinger  has  resumed  her  activity  as  directress,  actress, 
and  singer.  Blaubart  (the  140th  representation)  was  for 
the  benefit  of  Offenbach  ;  Indigo  (now  produced  forty 
times),  for  the  benefit  of  Strauss.  Fraulein  Bertha  Olma, 
who  was  a  member  of  the  Italian  Opera  in  Covent  Garden 
last  season,  is  now  engaged  as  operetta-singer. 

The  Vaudeville  Theatre,  formerly  the  concert-room  of 
the  Musikverein,  has  now  changed  into  a  "  Strampfer- 
theater."  Herr  Strampfer,  who  has  quite  rebuilt  the 
whole  interior  of  the  house,  and  embellished  and  enlarged 
the  room,  opened  the  theatre  on  the  12th  of  September 
with  three  little  pieces — a  drama  {Die  Arbeiter,  by  Hugo 
M  filler),  a  lustspiel  {Eva  im  Paradies,  by  Weihe),  and  an 
operetta  {Dorothea,  by  Offenbach).  The  operetta  pleased 
very  much,  and  two  representatives,  Herr  Lebrecht,  a 
baritone,  and  Herr  Schweighofer,  an  exquisite  spieltenor, 
found  a  very  good  reception.  The  new  theatre,  situated 
in  the  midst  of  the  inner  town,  has  28  boxes,  600  pit- 
seats,  and  two  galleries.  The  prices  are  rather  high.  It  is 
to  be  hoped  that  the  director  will  be  as  fortunate  as  in 
his  former  place  as  director  of  the  Theater  an  der  Wien, 
for  the  new  enterprise  has  cost  him  a  good  deal  of  money. 
It  is  the  sixth  theatre  which  Vienna  offers  its  inhabitants; 
a  seventh,  the  Stadt-theater,  built  by  Dr.  Laube,  it  is 
said  will  be  finished  next  year. 

In  the  course  of  the  winter  we  shall  have  three  concerts 
by  Hans  von  Biilow,  and  two  by  Richard  Wagner.  Anton 
Rubinstein,  now  director  of  the  concerts  of  the  Musik- 
verein and  its  Singverein,  will  conduct  some  interesting 
compositions,  as  the  "  Papae  Marcelli"  mass,  by  Palestrina  ; 
the  cantata  "  Eine  feste  Burg,"  by  Sebastian  Bach  ;  the 
double-chorus  "  Heilig,"  by  Emmanuel  Bach  ;  the  new 
oratorio  Christus,  by  Liszt ;  and  the  Verloretie  Paradies, 
by  Rubinstein — quite  enough  to  make  the  season  as  in- 
teresting as  any  of  its  predecessors. 


3fteimto& 


The   Works  of  G.   F.   Handel,  printed  for  the  German  Handel 
Society,  wih  year.     Parts  32-34.     Leipzig. 

The  most  recent  numbers  of  this  superb  edition  of  Handel's  works — 
the  most  complete  and  correct  ever  yet  issued — contain  some  features 
of  special  interest.  They  comprise  the  twelve  Italian  Duets,  com- 
monly called  the  "Chamber  Duets,"  and  the  trios  usually  pub- 
lished with  them,  which  had  been  already  edited  by  the  now  defunct 
English  Handel  Society,  as  well  as  by  Dr.  Arnold  ;  the  little-known 
oratorio,  Alexander  Balus,  and  a  volume  of  anthems.  The 
oratorio — which,  like  many  of  its  companions,  has  been  so  long  con- 
signed to  oblivion  that  we  much  doubt  if  it  has  been  performed 
within  the  memory  of  any  one  living — contains  nevertheless  some  of 
the  old  master's  finest  and  most  characteristic  music.  The  opening 
chorus,  "Flushed  by  conquest,"  is  remarkable  for  breadth  and 
boldness;  and  that  which  follows,  "Ye  happy  nations  round," 
besides  being  distinguished  by  its  Oriental  splendour,  is  noteworthy 
for  its  effects  of  the  choral  unison  with  full  harmony  in  the  orchestra. 


The  grand  chorus,  "O  calumny  !"  (in  the  second  part)  may  be 
compared  to  the  well-known  "  Envy,  eldest-born  of  hell"  in  Saul, 
or  to  the  equally  fine  "Jealousy,  infernal  pest  "  from  Hercules, 
while  the  fugues  in  the  choruses  "Sun,  moon,  and  stars,"  and 
"Ye  servants  of  the  Eternal  King,"  are  admirable  specimens  of 
Handel's  contrapuntal  ability.  As  in  most  of  his  other  oratorios, 
the  airs,  as  a  whole,  are  not  equal  in  interest  to  the  choruses  ;  but 
while  many  are  old-fashioned,  and  to  our  modern  taste  tedious, 
there  are  some  gems  (in  what  oratorio  are  there  not  ?).  Such  are 
the  bravura  in  the  first  part,  "  Mighty  love  now  calls  to  arms,"  the 
pastoral  song  "Here  amid  the  shady  woods,"  deliriously  accom- 
panied by  the  strings  con  sordini,  and  (our  own  especial  favourite) 
the  simple  and  tranquil  air  near  the  end,  "  Convey  me  to  some 
peaceful  shore."  One  more  song  deserves  mention,  not  only  from 
its  intrinsic  beauty,  but  from  the  novelty  of  its  accompaniment. 
This  is  the  soprano  air,  "  Hark  !  he  strikes  the  golden  lyre,"  which, 
besides  being  accompanied  by  the  usual  stringed  instruments, 
has  in  addition  parts  for  two  violoncellos,  two  flutes,  harp,  mando- 
line, and  organ  obligate  It  is  very  evident  that  the  thinness  of 
Handel's  orchestration,  of  which  complaints  are  so  often  made, 
was  the  result  of  systematic  calculation,  rather  than  of  inability  to 
handle  large  resources.  He  reserved  his  fuller  orchestra  for  excep- 
tional effects — a  course  which  some  of  his  successors  might  imitate 
with  advantage. 

The  volume  of  anthems  is  even  more  interesting  than  the  oratorio. 
It  consists  principally  of  works  for  a  three-part  chorus  with  orches- 
tra, composed  for  the  Duke  of  Chandos.  No  less  than  four  pieces 
in  this  volume  are  printed  for  the  first  time.  Among  these  is  an 
arrangement  of  the  well-known  "  Jubilate,"  originally  composed  for 
a  full  chorus  (mostly  in  five  parts)  with  a  large  orchestra.  It  is 
here  reduced  for  a  three-part  chorus  and  small  orchestra  ;  and  the 
comparison  of  the  two  versions  is  full  of  interest  to  the  student.  In 
an  arrangement  of  the  anthem  ' '  As  pants  the  hart  "  for  a  six- 
part  chorus  (one  of  the  previously  unpublished  pieces),  we  find  a 
point  of  special  interest.  We  refer  to  the  unison  chorus  for  tenors 
and  basses  (p.  255),  the  single  example,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  in 
Handel's  works  of  a  method  of  treatment  frequently  to  be  met  with 
in  Bach.  We  have  here  the  old  Lutheran  choral,  "  Christ  lag  in 
Todesbanden,"  given  out  as  a  canto  fermo  by  the  chorus,  and 
accompanied  by  a  fugue  on  an  entirely  independent  subject  in  the 
orchestra.  Bach  frequently  employs  the  same  device  in  his  Church- 
cantatas,  but  we  know  of  no  other  instance  of  it  in  Handel.  The 
only  fault  to  be  found  with  this  superb  edition  is  that  the  pianoforte 
accompaniments  are  so  unequal  in  merit.  In  some  of  the  volumes 
they  are  very  good  ;  in  others  they  are  somewhat  meagre  and 
unsatisfactory.  Still  the  series  is  a  most  interesting  one  ;  though  at 
the  present  rate  of  progress  it  will  probably  be  nearly,  if  not  quite, 
twenty  years  before  it  is  complete. 


Musik    zu    Schiller's    "  Wilhelm    Tell,"    componirt    von    CARL 
Reinecke.    Op.  102.    Partitur.     Leipzig  :  Breitkopf  &  Hartel. 

The  subject  of  William  Tell  offers,  from  its  picturesque  situations 
and  surroundings,  special  attractions  to  the  composer.  It  is  not 
surprising,  therefore,  that  it  should  be  frequently  chosen  for  musi- 
cal illustration.  Besides  the  two  operas  by  Gre"try  and  Rossini  (as 
complete  a  contrast  to  one  another,  it  may  be  remarked  in  passing, 
as  could  well  be  conceived)  there  are,  we  believe,  several  settings  of 
various  degrees  of  merit,  by  German  musicians,  of  the  incidental 
music  to  Schiller's  play.  Herr  Reinecke's  version,  now  under 
notice,  is  evidently  designed  for  the  theatre  rather  than  for  the 
concert-room.  It  consists  of  thirteen  numbers,  some  of  them — 
such  as  the  entr'actes — considerably  developed,  while  others,  in 
accordance  with  the  exigencies  of  the  stage,  are  condensed  into  a 
few  bars.  The  work,  as  a  whole,  like  most  others  from  its  com- 
poser's pen,  shows  more  talent  than  genius.  It  is  admirably  con- 
structed, as  might  be  expected  from  the  known  skill  of  its  writer  ; 
and  while  some  of  the  movements  seem  to  us  in  reading  slightly 
dry,  others  are  very  interesting,  and  would  on  the  stage  doubtless 
be  thoroughly  effective.  The  opening  scene,  "  Es  lachelt  der  See  " 
(in  G,  9-8  time),  is  one  of  the  best  numbers  ;  the  melodies  are  fresh, 
and  the  orchestration  charming.  In  character  it  recalls  the  deli- 
cious introduction  to  the  first  act  of  Rossini's  opera,  in  which  the 
situation  is  analogous,  though  in  comparing  the  two  we  must  give 
the  palm  to  the  Italian  master.  No.  4,  the  pastoral  introduction 
to  the  third  act,  and  No.  5,  the  song  of  Walther  behind  the 
scenes,  with  an  accompaniment  for  two  oboes  and  two  horns,  are 
also  to  be  highly  commended.  •  The  music  of  the  bridal  procession 
in  the  fourth  act  (No.  9),  for  a  small  wind  band  behind  the  scenes, 
is  very  melodious  and  pleasing.  The  work  on  the  whole  may  be 
pronounced  not  unworthy  of,  though  we  do  not  know  that  it  will 
add  much  to,  its  composer's  well-earned  reputation. 


October  i,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


135 


Deutscher  Triumph- Mar sch,  fur  grosses  Orchester,  von,  Carl 
Reinecke.  Op.  no.  Partitur.  Leipzig  :  Breitkopf  &  H  artel. 
A  VIGOROUS  march,  constructed  on  a  broad  though  somewhat 
commonplace  subject,  and  instrumented  with  Herr  Reinecke's  usual 
felicity.  It  suffers,  to  our  thinking,  from  want  of  contrast,  being 
heavily  scored,  and  with  only  one  indication  of  piano,  for  two  bars, 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  piece.  We  cannot  consider 
it  by  any  means  one  of  its  author's  most  successful  compositions. 


Trio  pour  Piano,    Violon,   et    Violoncelle,  par  Frederic  Kiel. 

Op.  3.     Leipzig  :  C.  F.  Peters. 
Trio  (A  dur)  fur  Piano,  Violine,  und  Violoncell,  von  Friedrich 

Kiel.    Op.  22.     Berlin  :  Simrock. 
Trio  jur  Piano,    Violine,  und  Violoncell,  von  Friedrich  Kiel. 

Op.  33.  Leipzig  :  C.  F.  Peters. 
Drei  Quartette  (A  moll,  E  dur,  G  dur)  fur  Piano,  Violine,  Viola, 
und  Violoncell,  von  Friedrich  Kiel.  Ops.  43,  44,  50.  Ber- 
lin :  Simrock. 
In  our  last  number  we  noticed  some  of  Herr  Kiel's  larger  works  for 
chorus  and  orchestra.  We  here  meet  with  him  on  a  different  part 
of  the  musical  field,  and  can  speak  of  him  even  more  highly  as  a 
composer  of  chamber-music  than  as  a  writer  for  the  church.  He 
has  not  merely  ideas  of  his  own,  but  the  power  of  developing  them. 
Those  who  have  opportunities  for  the  practice  of  chamber-music, 
and  who  have  exhausted  the  stores  of  the  older  masters,  will  thank 
us  for  calling  attention  to  these  works,  which  will  well  repay  study. 
We  find  in  them  the  same  gradual  development  of  their  composer's 
powers  which  we  observed  in  his  sacred  music  ;  the  quartetts  being 
as  a  whole  superior  to  the  trios.  Herr  Kiel  writes  exceedingly  well 
for  all  his  instruments  ;  the  pianoforte  part,  though  not  very  easy, 
is  nowhere  ungrateful  to  the  player.  Perhaps,  on  the  whole,  the 
most  interesting  work  is  the  third  quartett,  in  G.  The  Andante 
quasi  Allegretto,  in  B  major,  is  constructed  on  a  graceful  and  origi- 
nal subject  ;  and  the  final  Presto  in  G,  though  in  its  rhythm  and 
general  character  recalling  somewhat  the  finale  of  Beethoven's  great 
sonata  in  E  flat  (Op.  31,  No.  3),  is  very  vigorous  and  well  sus- 
tained. The  rondo  of  the  quartett  in  E  (Op.  44)  is  another  move- 
ment which  is  especially  good.  Herr  Kiel  cannot,  we  think,  be 
ranked  among  the  "  Musicians  of  the  Future."  In  saying  this,  we 
of  course  mean  nothing  disparaging  ;  but  simply  intend  to  imply 
that  his  works  are  distinguished  by  a  clearness  of  form  and  absence 
of  mysticism  which  are  not  invariably  to  be  found  in  works  of  the 
modern  German  school.  We  shall  look  with  interest  for  future 
compositions  from  his  pen. 


The  Piano  Works  of  F.  Mendelssohn-Bartholdy.     Edited  by 
E.  Pauer.     Vol.  I.     London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

We  have  here  another,  and  most  welcome,  addition  to  the  beautiful 
octavo  series  of  classical  works  which  these  publishers  have  been 
for  some  time,  and  are  still,  bringing  out.  The  present  volume — 
the  first  of  this  new  edition— contains  the  whole  of  the  published 
compositions  of  Mendelssohn  for  the  piano  with  orchestral  accom- 
paniments. These  are  the  two  concertos  in  G  minor  and  D  minor, 
the  Capriccio  Brillant  in  B  minor  (Op.  22),  the  rondo  in  E  flat, 
dedicated  to  Moscheles,  and  the  Serenade  and  Allegro  Giojoso. 
All  these  works  are  so  well  known  as  to  render  it  superfluous  to  say 
a  word  in  their  recommendation  ;  but  we  doubt  not  that  many 
pianists  who  only  know  them  by  name  will  be  glad  of  the  oppor- 
tunity of  procuring  them  in  this  cheap,  portable,  and  most  beau- 
tifully printed  edition.  The  tuttis  are  throughout  printed  in  smaller 
type  than  the  solo  passages— an  advantage  which  the  previously 
published  copies  of  at  least  one  work  (the  concerto  in  G  minor)  did 
not  possess.  The  editing  could  not,  it  is  almost  needless  to  say,  be 
in  more  careful  and  conscientious  hands  than  those  of  Mr.  Pauer. 


Franz  Schubert's  Songs.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer.     Book  4.  Twenty- 
four  Favourite  Songs.     London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

To  the  three  favourite  sets  of  Schubert's  songs,  the  appearance  of 
which  has  been  previously  noticed  in  these  pages,  a  fourth  has  now 
been  added,  which  contains  so  many  of  the  best-known  and  most 
admired  that  it  is  likely,  we  imagine,  to  be  the  most  popular  of  the 
series.  Perhaps  even  more  than  the  preceding  books,  it  illustrates 
the  wonderful  versatility  of  its  composer.  Besides  such  popular 
favourites  as  the  "  Erl  King,"  the  "Wanderer,"  the  "Praise  of 
Tears,"  the  "Young  Nun,"  and  the  "Ave  Maria,"  it  contains 
several  less  frequently  heard,  but  certainly  not  less  beautiful.  Such 
are  the  "Faith  in  Spring"  (Friihlingsglaube),  the  exquisite 
romance  from  Rosamunde,    and  the     "Death  and  the  Girl,"  the 


theme  of  which  is  varied  so  finely  in  the  composer's  great  quartett 
in  D  minor.  We  doubt,  however,  the  advisability  of  including  the 
well-known  "Adieu"  in  the  series;  for,  though  found  in  some 
German  editions,  and  published  under  Schubert's  name,  it  is  now 
generally  admitted  to  be  spurious.  The  English  version  is  most 
ably  adapted  by  Mr.  H.  Stevens,  who  has  also  translated  the 
words  ol  the  previous  books,  as  well  as  of  the  collections  of 
Schumann's  songs  published  by  this  firm.  Mr.  Stevens  has  ful- 
filled his  task  so  admirably,  that  we  cannot  help  wondering  why  he 
hides  his  light  under  a  bushel,  and  does  not  allow  his  name  to 
appear  on  the  title-page.  He  certainly  has  no  need  to  be  ashamed 
of  his  workmanship  !  It  is  much  to  be  hoped  that  the  publishers 
will  continue  their  series  of  these  songs.  Many  of  the  very  finest 
have  never  yet  been  done  with  English  words  ;  and  the  many 
singers  who  are  unfamiliar  with  the  German  language  would  be  only 
too  happy  to  make  their  acquaintance.  A  most  interesting  volume 
might  also  be  made  of  the  larger  ballads,  &c. ,  of  which  Schubert 
has  left  so  many  admirable  specimens,  but  which  are  entirely  un- 
known here  except  to  the  few  enthusiasts  who  have  in  their  libraries 
the  complete  collection  of  the  composer's  songs.  Such  are  the 
' '  Viola  "  (which  we  are  told  was  a  special  favourite  with  Beethoven), 
the  "  Erwartung,"  the  "  Elysium,"  the  "  Ritter  Toggenburg,"  and 
others  too  numerous  to  name.  Schubert  and  his  publishers  would 
be  alike  honoured  by  such  a  volume. 


Eighteen  Easy  Organ  Pieces,  by  Dr.  Carl  Seeger,  Op.  57  ; 
Twenty  Easy  Organ  Pieces,  by  Dr.  Carl  Seeger,  Op.  58  (Offen- 
bach :  J.  Andre'),  are  short  and  simple  preludes  in  the  style  of  Rink, 
which  are  intended  for  divine  service. 

Fifteen  Organ  Preludes,  by  Georg  Goltermann,  Op.  64,  is  a 
very  similar  collection  to  the  last.  There  is  so  little  in  such  pieces, 
that  it  is  nearly  as  difficult  to  review  them  as  we  should  imagine  it 
must  be  to  write  them. 

Three  Four-part  Songs,  by  Alex.  S.  Cooper— i,  "  Sweet  Echo  ;" 
2,  "  O  tranquil  Eve;"  3,  "Cheerily,  cheerily"  (London:  Novello, 
Ewer,  &  Co.),  are  simple  and  flowing  specimens  of  a  class  of 
composition  at  present  very  popular. 

Songs  illustrating  the  Intervals,  by  Henry  C.  Spencer  ^Lon- 
don :  Augener  &  Co.),  are  very  ingenious  and  pleasing.  Though 
evidently  intended  as  exercises,  there  is  a  good  flow  of  natural 
melody  about  them,  and  they  may  be  safely  recommended  for 
young  pupils. 

Thellkley  Wells  House  Galop,  by  E.  H.  (London  :  Schott  &  Co.), 
contains  on  the  title-page  an  engraving  of  what  we  suppose  to  be 
the  house  in  question.  The  piece  is  very  pretty  without,  and 
somewhat  peculiar  within. 

Galop  Militaire,  pour  Piano,  parG.  Steiner,  Op.  19  (Offenbach: 
J.  Andre"),  is  a  pretty  and  easy  teaching-piece. 

FrischcsLeben,  Improtnptufur Pianoforte,  von  A.  Blumenstengel 
(Offenbach:  J.  Andre),  is  more  difficult,  more  original,  and  we  think 
better  than  the  last-named. 

The  Village  Festival,  Descriptive  Piece  for  the  Pianoforte,  by 
Brinley  Richards  (London:  W.  Morley).— When  we  find  such 
indications  on  a  piece  as  "  Invitation  to  the  Village  Festival," 
"Village  Band  at  a  Distance,"  "Village  Festival  Waltz,"  and 
"Maypole  Dance,"  we  know  pretty  well  what  to  expect ;  nor  in  this 
instance  are  we  disappointed.  For  anything  we  can  see  to  the  con- 
trary, the  "  Invitation  "  would  have  done  just  as  well  for  the  "  May- 
pole Dance  ;  "  but  that  is  a  secondary  consideration.  The  piece  is  in 
Mr.  Richards'  usual  style,  and  little  girls  who  are  just  beginning  to 
learn  the  piano  will  be  sure  to  be  vastly  delighted  with  it.  We 
recommend  it  to  their  governesses. 

Le  Lac,  Romance  for  Piano,  by  W.  C.  Levey  (London  :  W. 
Morley),  is  a  very  graceful  and  elegant  transcription  of  a  melody  by 
Niedermeyer,  which  presents  no  great  difficulties  to  the  performer, 
and  if  known  is,  we  think,  sure  to  be  liked. 

Why  will  composers  persist  in  writing  mazurkas?  The  form  is  a 
most  difficult  one  in  which  to  obtain  any  novelty.  We  have  before 
us  two — Hyacinth  and  Narcissus,  by  Edward  W.  Barber 
(London  :  Duff  &  Stewart),  and  Rose  Buds,  by  W.  F.  Taylor 
(London  :  W.  Morley),  both  of  which  are  so  like  scores  of  other 
mazurkas  that  we  have  met  with,  that  it  is  really  impossible  to  say 
anything  fresh  about  them. 

Marchc  Hcroique,  Delirc  de  Joie,  Ariel's  Flight,  by  Edouard 
Dorn  (London:  Augener  &  Co.),  are  the  latest  productions  of  this 
clever  and  prolific  writer,  and  are  quite  up  to  their  composer's  aver- 
age—which  is  equivalent  to  saying  that  they  are  capitally  adapted 
for  teaching,  and  pleasing  to  listen  to. 

Nocturne,  pour  Piano  d  quaire  Mains,  par  Jacques  Schmitt, 


i.i'6 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[October  i,  1871. 


Op.  114  (Offenbach :  J .  Andre),  can  be  recommended  to  teachers  as 
a  piece  gracefully  written,  not  difficult,  and  short. 

Romance  sans  Paroles,  four  le  Piano,  par  CARL  LAHMEYER, 
Op.  8  (London  :  Cramer,  Wood,  &  Co.),  is  a  piece  of  which  the 
design  is  better  than  the  execution.  It  is  by  no  means  destitute  of 
merit,  but  the  harmony  in  some  parts  needs  revision,  and  gives  an 
unfinished  effect  to  the  composition. 

.'///  thy  works  praise  Thee,  O  Lord,  Anthem  for  Harvest  Thanks- 
giving, by  Irvine  Dearnaley  (Manchester:  Forsyth,  Bros.),  is  a 
well-written  composition,  well  suited  for  ordinary  parish  choirs,  with 
whom  it  is  likely  to  find  favour. 

Aveline,  Ballad,  by  W.  F.  Taylor  (London  :  W.  Morley),  is  one 
of  the  "  Christy  Minstrel  "  ballads,  and  is  in  no  perceptible  respect 
different  from  hundreds  of  other  songs  of  the  same  class  ;  being 
pleasing,  melodious,  easy — and  commonplace.  It  is  likely  to  be 
quite  as  popular  as  many  of  its  fellows. 

Sing  to  me  a  ?nerry  lay,  Song,  by  George  Linley  (London  :  W. 
Morley),  is  a  pretty  little  sprightly  melody,  which  makes  no  great 
demand  on  either  singer  or  player.  Though  merely  a  trifle,  it  shows 
the  hand  of  the  musician. 

The  Daughter  of  Jephtha,  Picturesque  March  (London:  F.  Pit" 
m  an.) — The  modesty  of  the  composer  of  this  piece  has  prevented  his 
affixing  his  name  to  it,  and  thus  has  given  no  clue  to  his  identity. 
We  have  merely  to  remark  upon  it,  that  if  this  is  the  kind  of  music 
with  which  Jephtha's  daughter  went  out  to  meet  her  father,  we  are 
only  surprised  that,  instead  of  giving  her  a  month's  grace,  he  did 
n  ot  order  her  for  instant  execution  ! 


MUSIC   RECEIVED   FOR   REVIEW. 

Alsop,  J.     "Sunshine  and  Shade,"  Song.    (Newton  Abbot  :  J. 

Chappie.) 
Berger,  F.     "  Serena, "  Song.     (London:  Metzler  &  Co.) 
Berger,    /•'.       "Throned   in   the   Stars,"  Barcarole.      (London: 

Ollivier.) 
Berger,  F.     "  At  Midnight,"  Song.     (London:  Ollivier.) 
Chappell's  Organ  Journal,  Nos.  9,  10.   (London  :  Chappell  &  Co.) 
Country    Curate,    A.      Sanctus     and     Responses.       (London  : 

Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.) 
Dyer,    IV.    F\     "Baby,    sleep,"    Lullaby.     (Bristol:  Dimoline.) 
Gardner,  C.    Deux  Morceaux  Caracte'ristiques  for  the  Pianoforte. 

(London  :  Lamborn,  Cock,  &  Co.) 

Gardner,  C.     "  Fairlie  Glen,"  Andante  Pastorale  for  the  Piano- 
forte.    (London  :  Lamborn,  Cock,  &  Co.) 

Levey,    W.    C.     "Boat   Song"  for   the   Piano.     (London:  W. 

Morley.) 

Macfarrcn,  G.  A.     "  The  Dear  Old  Home,"  Ballad.     London: 

W.  Morley.) 

Sondermann,  O.     "  Serenade,"  Song.     (London:  W.  Czerny.) 
Soudermann,  O.  "  Violet,"  Song.     (London:  W.  Czerny.) 
Tours,  B.     "  Huit  Morceaux  de  Salon,  pour  Violon  ou  Violon- 

celle,  avec  Accompagncment  de  Piano.''     (London  :  W.  Czerny.) 
Wedmcrc,  F.  T.      "  The  Round  of  Life,"  Song.      (Bristol :  W. 

Brunt  &  Sons.) 


Concerts,   Set* 


GLOUCESTER  MUSICAL  FESTIVAL, 

The  1481I1  annual  festival  of  the  Three  Choirs  took  place  at 
Gloucester,  on  the  5th,  6th,  7th,  and  8th  of  last  month.  According 
to  the  usual  custom  at  these  meetings,  the  baton  was  held  by  the 
organist  of  the  cathedral  in  which  the  festival  took  place— on  this 
occasion,  Dr.  S.  S.  Wesley — the  organists  of  the  neighbouring 
cathedrals,  Mr.  G.  Townshend  Smith  of  Hereford,  and  Mr.  Done 
of  Worcester,  presiding  at  the  organ  and  piano  respectively.  The 
principal  vocalists  were  Madlle.  Titiens,  Madame  Cora  de  Wilhorst, 
Miss  H.  R.  Harrison,  Madame  Patey,  Miss  Martell;  Messrs. Vernon 
Rigby,  E.  Lloyd,  Bentham,  Lewis  Thomas,  Brandon,  and  Signor 
Foli.  The  band  comprised  the  principal  London  instrumentalists  ; 
and  the  chorus  consisted  of  the  members  of  the  Three  Choirs,  aug- 
mented by  singers  from  London,  Birmingham,  Bristol,  and  other 
places. 

The  festival  commenced,  as  usual,  with  a  special  service  in  the 
cathedral,  the  sermon  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  Canon  Tinling; 
after  which,  at  one  o'clock,  the  first  of  the  musical  performances  was 
opened  with  Han,del's  well-known  overture  to  Esther.      To  this  suc- 


ceeded the  ever-welcome  Dcttingen  Te  Dcum,  the  grand  choruses 
of  which  were  very  satisfactorily  given,  while  the  solos  received  full 
justice  at  the  hands  of  Miss  Martell,  and  Messrs.  E.  Lloyd  and  Lewis 
Thomas.  Mr.  Harper's  rendering  of  the  important  and  difficult 
solos  for  the  trumpet  was,  as  usual,  a  special  feature  of  the  perform- 
ance. The  first  part  of  the  programme  closed  with  Mendelssohn's 
hymn  "Hear  my  prayer,"  for  soprano  solo,  chorus,  and  orchestra, 
the  solo  part  being  entrusted  to  Madame  Cora  de  Wilhorst.  A  large 
selection  from  Handel's  Jephtha  .(with  Mr.  Arthur  Sullivan's  clever 
additional  accompaniments)  constituted  the  second  part  of  the  per- 
formance. The  principal  solo  parts  were  very  finely  sung  by  Madlle. 
Titiens,  Madame  Patey,  Mr.  Vernon  Rigby,  and  Signor  Foli,  the 
subordinate  parts  being  efficiently  filled  by  Miss  Martell  and  Miss 
H.  R.  Harrison.  The  superb  choruses  contained  in  the  work  suf- 
fered considerably  in  places  from  want  of  sufficient  rehearsal.  The 
evening  performance  of  the  first  day  of  the  festival  included  the  first 
and  second  parts  of  Haydn's  Creation,  and  the  greater  part  of 
Handel's  Israel  in  Egypt.  Space  will  not  allow  us  to  enter  into  de- 
tails ;  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  choruses  were  effectively  given, 
while  the  solos,  in  such  hands  as  those  of  the  performers  already 
named,  left  nothing  to  be  desired. 

Wednesday  morning's  performance  was  devoted  to  Mendelssohn's 
Elijah — a  work  without  which  no  country  festival  seems  to  be  com- 
plete. The  choruses,  being  much  more  familiar  to  the  singers  than 
those  of  Jephtha,  went  proportionately  better.  The  soprano  music 
was  divided  between  Madame  Cora  de  Wilhorst  (for  the  first  part) 
and  Madlle.  Titiens  (for  the  second);  the  alto  similarly  between  Miss 
Martell  and  Madame  Patey;  while  Messrs.  Bentham  and  Vernon 
Rigby  shared  the  tenor  solos  between  them,  and  the  entire  part  of 
the  Prophet  was  extremely  well  sung  by  Signor  Foli,  though  lying  in 
some  passages  almost  too  high  for  his  voice.  Of  a  work  so  well 
known  it  is  needless  to  say  more  than  that  the  entire  performance 
was  satisfactory. 

On  Wednesday  evening,  the  first  of  the  Miscellaneous  Concerts  in 
the  Shire  Hall  took  place.  The  first  part  of  the  programme  was 
chiefly  devoted  to  a  performance  of  Handel's  Acis  and  Galatea,  with 
Mozart's  additional  accompaniments — considerable  excisions  (in- 
cluding that  of  the  entire  part  of  Damon)  being  made.  The  parts 
of  Galatea,  Acis,  and  Polyphemus  were  sustained  respectively  by 
Madlle.  Titiens  and  Messrs.  Vernon  Rigby  and  Lewis  Thomas. 
The  lady  sang  as  finely  as  she  invariably  does  ;  while  Mr.  Rigby 
gave  especial  effect  to  "  Love  sounds  the  alarm,"  and  Mr.  Thomas 
narrowly  escaped  an  encore  for  his  spirited  rendering  of  "  O  ruddier 
than  the  cherry."  The  choruses  were,  on  the  whole,  well  sung, 
though  the  finest  of  all — "  Wretched  lovers  " — suffered  from  being 
taken  too  fast.  The  principal  feature  of  the  second  part  of  the 
concert  was  a  selection  from  Weber's  rarely-heard  music  to  Prcciosa. 
The  overture  and  the  Gipsy  Chorus  are  familiar  to  concert-goers  ; 
but  the  remainder  of  the  work,  though  containing  some  of  its 
author's  most  characteristic  thoughts,  is  seldom  performed  in  public. 
Besides  the  charming  ballet -music,  and  the  various  choruses,  the 
selection  comprised  the  lovely  air,  "  Lo,  the  star  of  eve  is  glancing" 
("  Einsam  bin  ich  nicht  alleine  "),  sung  by  Miss  Harrison. 

The  chief  fault  of  the  Thursday  morning's  performance  was  its 
excessive  length.  Besides  Bach's  grand  Passion,  according  to 
Matthew,  it  included  Mr.  Cusins'  new  oratorio  Gideon,  and  a  selec- 
tion from  Spohr's  Calvary.  The  first-named  work  suffered  inevit- 
ably under  the  conditions  of  its  production,  from  the  impossibility 
of  the  requisite  number  of  rehearsals  for  music  of  such  extreme 
difficulty.  Still,  making  allowance  for  this,  the  performance  was 
one  that  reflected  great  credit  on  the  conductor,  who  deserves  the 
thanks  of  all  musicians  for  venturing  to  produce  this  too  seldom 
heard  masterpiece.  The  chorals  were,  according  to  the  composer's 
intentions,  accompanied  by  orchestra  and  organ  ;  the  grand  one 
which  concludes  the  first  part — "Oman,  thy  heavy  sin  lament" — 
not  being  omitted,  as  it  was  in  recent  performances  in  London. 
The  solo  parts  were  efficiently  sung  by  Mesdames  Cora  de  Wilhorst 
and  Patey,  Messrs.  Lloyd,  Brandon,  and  Signor  Foli.  Mr.  Lloyd 
deserves  special  mention  for  his  excellent  rendering  of  the  very  trying 
recitatives  allotted  to  the  Evangelist. 

Of  Mr.  Cusins'  Gideon  our  space  will  not  allow  us  to  speak  in 
detail  ;  nor  is  this  necessary,  as  we  understand  it  will  probably  ere 
long  be  given  in  London,  where  it  wi'l  doubtless  be  heard  to 
greater  advantage.  Suffice  it  to  say  that,  without  displaying  any 
special  individuality  of  style,  it  is  very  effectively  written  both  for 
soloists  and  chorus  ;  the  instrumentation  is  brilliant,  and  the  work, 
as  a  whole,  full  of  promise.  The  principal  solo  parts  received  full 
justice  from  Madlle.  Titiens,  Madame  Patey,  Mr.  Vernon  Rigby, 
and  Mr.  Lewis  Thomas. 

The  Thursday  evening  concert,  in  the  Shire  Hall,  brought  for- 
ward a  large  selection  from  Mozart's  Figaro  as  the  first  part  of 
the  programme,  the  second  part  being  miscellaneous.  Among  the 
pieces  performed  we  can  only  specify  the  well-known   "Jupiter' 


October i,i8y«.]  THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


i37 


syniphonv,  and  Mendelssohn's  Rondo  Brillant  in  E  flat,  capitally 
played  by  Miss  Agnes  Zimmermann.  The  festival  was  brought  to 
a  successful  close  by  the  performance  of  the  Messiah  in  the  cathedral, 
on  Friday  morning,  in  which  all  the  principal  singers  took  part. 


A  series  of  Promenade  Concerts  has  been  given  at  the  Covent 
Garden  Theatre  during  the  past  month,  under  the  direction  of 
M.  Riviere.  As  they  have  in  no  essential  respect  differed  from  the 
similar  entertainments  in  preceding  years,  and  have  no  special  points 
of  artistic  interest,  it  is  unnecessary  to  do  more  than  mention  them. 
"  Classical  "  evenings,  in  which  the  first  part  of  the  programme  has 
been  selected  from  the  works  of  Beethoven,  Weber,  Mendelssohn, 
&c,  and  selections  of  sacred  music,  have  diversified  the  entertain- 
ments. For  the  higher  class  of  music,  Mr.  Arthur  Sullivan  has 
officiated  as  conductor. 


inventor  of  railways,  and  that  is  why  the  Festival  is  held."  On  her 
mistress  explaining  to  her  that  Beethoven  was  the  greatest  of 
musicians,  she  answered,  "  Well,  at  all  events,  I  am  glad  that_cook 
was  wrong  too  ;  for  she  declared  that  he  was  a  great  general!" 


Organ   Appointment.— -Mr.   T.  Stodart  Beswick,  to  Holy  Trinity 
Church,  Bingley,  Leeds. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
0/  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  Rejected  Comm  unica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers. 


The  Organ  performances,  by  distinguished  foreign  organists  and 
Mr.  Best,' have  been  continued  at  the  Albert  Hall  during  the  past 
month.  The  Continental  players  who  have  appeared  have  been 
M.  Saint  Saens,  from  Paris  ;'  Hen-  Lindemann,  the  Norwegian 
organist  (whose  whole  week's  programmes  included  only  one  name 
— his  own  !);  Herr  Lux,  from  Hesse  ;  Herr  Tod,  from  Wurtemburg  ; 
and  Herr  Henrici,  from  Baden.  It  has  been  suggested  to  us  that 
it  would  be  very  interesting  to  organists  if  we  would  publish  the 
programmes  of  the  recitals.  We  should  have  been  most  happy  to 
do  so,  but  our  space  will  not  allow  it.  Those  who  wish,  however, 
to  obtain  them,  will  find  them  complete  in  the  columns  of  our 
excellent  contemporary,  the  Choir. 


iHus'fral  ^otes. 


"THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL  RECORD." 

The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows  :- 


Per  Page 
Half  Pace   .. 
Quarter  Page 
Quarter  Column  .. 
One-Eighth  Column 


£$    °  ° 

2  16  o 

I    10  o 

o  16  o 

o  10  o 


Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 


The  Saturday  Concerts  at  the  Crystal  Palace  were  resumed  on  the 
30th  inst.     We  shall  give  particulars  in  our  next  number. 

We  understand  that  the  adoption  of  the  French  diapason  at  the 
Royal  Italian  Opera  next  season  has  been  definitely  resolved  upon, 
and  that  the  players  will  be  required  to  provide  themselves  with  in- 
struments of  the  altered  pitch. 

AT  St.  James's  Hall,  on  the  nthult.,  Mr.  Santley  gave  a  fare- 
.well  concert — the  programme  consisting  chiefly  of  ballads,  &c. — 
previous  to  his  departure  for  America. 

Mr.  Ridley  Prentice,  whose  Classical  Concerts  at  Brixton  last 
season  will  be  remembered  by  many  of  our  readers  as  being  specially 
interesting,  has  just  issued  his  programme  of  the  coming  series. 
Among  the  novelties  and  revivals  promised  are  a  prelude,  fugue, 
toccata,  and  berceuse  for  the  piano,  by  F.  W.  Hird  ;  Hummel's 
duet-sonata  in  A  flat  (one  of  its  composer's  finest  works,  though 
seldom  heard  in  public)  ;  a  sonata  by  Paradies  ;  Prout's  pianoforte 
quartett  in  C  ;  Rubinstein's  sonata  in  A  minor  for  piano  and  violin  ; 
and  Silas's  quintett  for  piano,  concertina,  violin,  viola,  and  vio- 
loncello. 

Mr.  Horton  C.  Allison  has  just  completed  the  composition 
of  a  new  oratorio,  entitled  Prayer,  the  words  of  which  are  taken 
from  St.  Matthew's  Gospel. 

Julius  Stern,  the  well-known  conductor  of  the  Symphony  Con- 
certs at  Berlin,  has  resigned  his  post  in  consequence  of  ill-health. 

Liszt  has  just  completed  the  composition  of  his  new  oratorio, 
Christus;  which  consists  of  three  parts  and  fourteen  subdivisions — 
"Characterbilder,"  as  their  author  entitles  them.  These  are—  1.  In- 
troduction ;  2.  Pastorale,  and  Annunciation  by  the  Angels ;  3. 
"  Stabat  Mater  Speciosa ;"  4.  Song  of  the  Shepherds  at  the  Manger  ; 
5.  The  Wise  Men  of  the  East ;  6.  The  Beatitudes  ;  7.  Pater  Noster  ; 
8.  The  Founding  of  the  Church  ;  9.  The  Storm  on  the  Lake.  10. 
The  Entry  into  Jerusalem  ;  n.  "  Tristis  est  Anima  Mea  ;"  12. 
"Stabat  Mater  Dolorosa;"  13.  Easter  Hymn;  14.  "Christ  ist 
Erstanden."  Our  Vienna  Correspondent  informs  us  that  the  work 
will  be  produced  in  that  city  under  the  direction  of  Rubinstein. 

Max  Bruch's  new  opera,  Hermione,  founded  on  Shakespeare's 
Winter  s  Tale,  will  shortly  be  produced  at  Leipzig. 

The  Leipzig  Signale  tells  a  good  story  about  the  recent  Beethoven 
Festival  at  Bonn.  The  housemaid  of  a  well-known  professor  there 
came  to  her  mistress  while  the  Festival  was  in  progress,  and  said, 
' '  Please  excuse  my  asking  a  question.  Cook  and  I  have  been  dis- 
puting about  who  Beethoven  was :   I   maintain   that  he  was  the 


/^OLLEGE    OF   MUSICIANS,  Shaftesbury  Hall, 

V_,  Aldersgate  Street.  President— \V .  J.  R.  Cotton,  Esq.,  Alderman. 
Vice-Presidents— VJ.  S.  B.  Woolhouse,  Esq.,  F.R.A.S.,  &c,  and  Robert 
Barton,  Esq.  The  Choir  meets  for  practice  every  Saturday,  at  8  p.m.  ; 
the  Orchestra  every  Monday,  at  the  same  time. 

A   Prospectus  and  further  particulars  may  be  had  of  the  Secretary,  at 
the  Hall. 

EDUCATION    IN     FRANKFORT- ON -THE- 
MAINE.     Principal,  G  Homrurg.     The  Establishment  is  situated 
close  to  the  fine  Promenade,  and  combines  the  advantages  of  a  comfortable 
Home  with  a  sound  Classical  and  Commercial  Education.     Gymnasium  and 
Playground  adjoining,  as  well  as  Swimming-Baths,  &c.     Terms  moderate. 
Prospectuses  to  be  had  from  Messrs.  AfGENERjt  Co^,  86,  Newgate  Street. 

A  LITHOGRAPHER    AVANTED— one    who    is 
accustomed  to  do  large  and  bold  Writing  preferred. 
For  particulars  apply  to  L.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


Just  published. 

/COMPLETE     CATALOGUE    of    all     PIANO- 

V_^      FORTE    MUSIC  published  by  Augener  &  Co.  up  to  this  day. 
To  be  had  gratis  on  application,  or  by  Post  for  One  Penny. 

A  UGENER    &TcO.'S    CATALOGUES.— To  be 

l\.    had  gratis  on  application,  or  if  sent  by  Post,  One  Penny  each. 
Part  I.     Violin,  Tenor,  Violoncello,  and  Flute  Music. 
,,     II.     Piano,  Harmonium,  and  Organ  Music. 
'„  III.     Vocal  Music. 
,     IV.     Economia.     Green  Catalogue  of  N.  C.  Works. 

V.     Catalogue  of  Augener  &  Co.'s  1,000  Cheap  Musical  Works, 
and  of  Peters'  Cheap  Editions. 
VI.     Catalogue   of  all   (1,212)  Works   of   Beethoven,   Original  and 
Arrangements.  ,  . 

„  VII.     Catalogue  of  all  (1,756)  Works  of  Mozart,  Original  and  Ar- 
rangements. 

Augener  &  Co.,  86,  Newgate  Street,  E.C. 
West  End  Branch  :  Foubert's  Place,  between  206  and  208,  Regent  Street. 
Brighton  Branch  :  1,  Palace  Place.        


GUIDE     TO      CORRECT    VOCALISATION. 
By  W.  Georges,  31,  Hampton  Place,  Brighton.      Post  free,  2s.  8d. 


TN  Commission  bei  C.  Gerold  in  Wien  ist  erschie- 

i.  nen  •  DENKSCHRitT  aus  Anlass  des  hundertjahrigen  Bestehens  der 
Tonkiinstier-Societat,  im  J.  1862,  reorganisirt  als"  Haydn  "Witwen,  und 
Waisen,  Versorgungs-Verein  der  Tonkiinstler  in  Wien.  Auf  Grundlage  der 
Societats-acten  bearbeitet  von  C.  F.  Pohl.  


Y    HEART    THE    EOLIAN    HARP    RE- 

SEMBLES."    Song.      By  Sir   Jules    Benedict.      Sung  by 
Madame  Pauline  Lucca.     Price  3s. 

London  :  Augener  and  Co. 


"M' 


138 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[Oetober  I,  1871. 


REDUCTION    IN    PRICE    OF 

Holies  Cheap  Editions  of  the  Classics. 

FULL   MUSIC   (FOLIO)   SIZE. 

Messrs.  Augener  and  Co.  are  selling  off  their  Stock  of  these  Editions  at 
the  following  reduced  net  cash  prices  : — 


o  16 
o  16 
o  16 
o  12 


Reduced 

Ditto, 

Net  Cash. 

£  s  d. 

090 
050 

050 
090 
090 
090 
070 

o  12  o 
o  14  o 
090 


O    18 

o  10 
o  16 


o  10 
o    4 


o  10 
o  16 

O    12 


o  14 

0  14 

1  15 


o  10  6 
060 
090 


BEETHOVEN. 

26  Sonatas  for  the  Pianoforte  Solo.  Edited  by  F.  Liszt. 

2  Vols.      ... 

20  Variations.     Edited  by  Liszt 

Volume  containing  rest  of  Piano  Solo  Works,  and  all 

Piano  Duets        

14  Duets  far  Piano  and  Violin.     Two  Vols 

13  Duets  for  Piano  and  Violoncello.     Two  Vols. 

13  Complete  Piano  Trios  (Score  and  Parts)       

17  Violin  Quartetts.     Edited  by  Liszt.     Score 

„  ,,.  „        Parts 

The  Same,  arranged  for  Piano  Duet  

,,  ,,  Piano  Solo 

CLEMENTI. 

Only  Complete  Edition  of  60  Sonatas.     Edited  by  Jul. 
Knorr.     Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  each       

DUSSEK. 

Select  Compositions  for  Piano  Solo  and  four  hands. 
One  Vol 

HAYDN. 

Complete  Piano  Sonatas.     Two  Vols 

12  Symphonies.     Solo  by  Enke     

„  Duet  by  Enke 

Six  Sonatas  for  Piano  and  Violin  ...         ...         ... 

31  Trios  for  Piano,  Violin,  and  Violoncello        

HUMMEL. 

29  Piano  Solo  Works.     Two  Vols 

6  Piano  Duets.     One  Vol 

MOZART. 

19  Piano  Solo  Sonatas  

Rest  of  Piano  Solo  Works,  and  all  Piano  Duets 

15  Symphonies.     Pianoforte  Solo.     By  Markull 

,,  Pianoforte  Duet.     By  Markull 

18  Piano  and  Violin  Duets 

The  Same,  arranged  for  Piano  Duet  by  Geisler   ... 
9  Piano  Trios 

SCHUBERT. 

29  Piano  Works.     Two  Vols.  

Complete  Piano  Duets.     Two  Vols.  

Complete  Edition  of  all  his  Songs.     Five  large  Vols.  ... 

WEBER. 

Piano  Solo  Works  and  Overtures.     Arranged o  10    6  ...  o    6    o 

After  Clearance  of  Stock  the  original  Net  Prices  7uill  be  charged. 

CARL  ENGEL'S 

Piano  School  for  Young  Beginners. 

Bound,  12s. ;  or  in  Four  Parts,  each,  4s. 


"  This  unpretending  little  book  is  judiciously  compiled,  and  is  calculated 
to  be  a  useful  manual  for  the  pianoforte  teacher  in  the  earliest  stages  of 
instruction. " — Daily  News. 

"  It  seems  sensible  enough  in  its  precepts,  and  its  examples  to  be  chosen 
with  a  view  to  variety  and  progress." — A  thenaum. 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


R.   SCHUMANN. 

Myrtle  Wreath  (Myrthen),  Op.  25.     Twenty-six  Songs  with  Piano-    £  s.  d. 
forte  Accompaniment.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer     Net    040 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


NEW    ORGAN    MUSIC. 
SCOTSON  CLARK'S 

Favourite  Original  Pieces,  with  Pedal  Obligato  : —  £  s. 

1.  Opening  Voluntary           o  1 

2.  Pastorale       o  1 

3.  Douce  Pensee          o  1 

4.  Andante  in  F           o  1 

5.  Melody  in  D o  2 

6.  Melody  in  A ' o  i 

7.  Postlude        o  1 

8.  Communions  in  D  minor  and  F  major o  2 

9.  Do.          in  C  minor  and  A  minor o  2 

10.  Do.          in  G  major  and  E  major o  2 

11.  Marche  aux  Flambeaux o  3 

12.  Procession  March o  3 

13.  Commemoration  March o  3 

14.  Offertoire  in  F         o  2 

15.  Offertoire  en  forme  d'une  Marche  in  D          o  2 

16.  Offertoire  en  forme  d'une  Marche  in  A           o  3 

17.  March  Militaire      o  3 

18.  Festal  March           o  3 

19.  Meditation  in  B  flat          o  2 

London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


EBENEZER    PROUT'S 

New  Organ  Arrangements. 

Complete  in  One  Volume,  i$s.  net ;  singly,  each,  2S. 

No.  i.  Handel.     Chorus,  "Ye  Boundless  Realms  of  Joy"  (nth  Chandos 
Anthem). 

2.  Mozart.    Andante  from  the  Pianoforte  Concerto  in  A,  No.  10. 

3.  J.  S.  Bach.     Ghorus,   "Nun  lob',  mein'  Seel,  den  Herrn,"  from 

the  Church  Cantatas. 

4.  Dussek.    Andante  from  the  Pianoforte  Sonata  in  D  major,  Op.  13, 

No.  2. 

5.  Graun.     Choral  Fugue  from  "  Der  Tod  Jesu." 

6.  J.  S.  Bach.     Aria,   "  Schlage  doch,  gewlinschte  Stunde,"  from  the 

Church  Cantatas. 

7.  Handel.     "  Crown  with  Festal  Pomp  the  Day"  (Hercules). 

8.  Clementi.   Adagio  from  the  Piano  Sonata  in  G  minor,  Op.  34,  No.  2. 

9.  Haydn.     Chorus,  "  Quoniam  tu  solus,"  from  the  6th  Mass. 
10.  Mozart.     Andantino  from  Piano  and  Violin  Sonata  in  B  flat. 

n.  J.  S.  Bach.     Choral  Fugue,  "  Kyrie  Eleison,"  from  the  Mass  in  B 
minor. 

12.  Beethoven.     Adagio  from  the  Sextett,  Op.  71. 

13.  Handel.     Fugue  from  the  2nd  Oboe  Concerto. 

14.  Handel.     Air,  "  O  Sleep,  why  dost  thou  Leave  Me?"  (Semele). 

15.  J.  S.  Bach.     Chorus,  "  Aller  Augen  warten,  Herr,"  from  the  Church 

Cantatas. 

16.  Mozart.     Andante  from  the  Violin  Quartett,  No.  7. 

17.  Graun.     Choral  Fugue,  "In  te  Domine,  speravi,"  from  the  "Te 

Deum." 

18.  Cherubini.  "Cum  Sancto  Spiritu,"  from  the  2nd  Mass. 

19.  J.  S.  Bach.     Aria,  "Qui  sedes,"  from  the  Mass  in  B  minor. 

20.  Beethoven.    Adagio  from  the  Piano  and  Violin  Sonata,  Op.  96. 

21.  J.  S.  Bach.     Chorus,  "  Herrscher  des  Himmels,'"  from  the  Christmas 

Oratorio. 

22.  Handel.    Chorus,  "  He  saw  the  Lovely  Youth"  (Theodora). 

23.  Beethoven.     March  and  Chorus  from  the  "  Ruins  of  Athens." 

24.  J.  S.  Bach.     Chorus,  "  Christen,  atzet  diesen  Tag,"  from  a  Church 

Cantata  for  Christmas  Day. 


ORGAN   MUSIC. 

The  plates  and  copyrights  of  the  following  works  (formerly  published  by 
Mr.  A.  Whittingham)  are  now  the  property  of  Messrs.  Augener  &  Co.,  and 
to  be  had  at  reduced  prices. 

Collection  of  the  best  and  most  effective  ancient  and  modern  Fugues, 
transcribed  for  the  Organ,  with  Pedal  obligato.     Edited  by  W.  J.  Westbrook. 

Book  I.     7s.  6d. 
2  Fugues  by  John  Bennett  ;  2  Fugues  by  Eberlin  ;  and  Fugue  by  Girolame 
Frescobaldi. 

Book  II.    7s.  6d. 
Fugues  by  Domcnico   Scarlatti,  John   Bennett,  Albrechtsberger,  Eberlin, 
Dupuis,  and  Umstaff. 

Book  III.    7s.  6d. 
Fugues  by  John  Bennett,  Dr.  Arne,  Cat's  Fugue  by  Scarlatti,  and  3  Fugues 

by  Eberlin. 
HANDEL,  G.  F.,  Six  Fugues  or  Voluntaries.    Op.  3.    Arranged   £  s,  d. 

for  the  Organ,  with  Pedal  Obligato  by  James  Higgs o    6    o 

■■         Five  Fugues  from  the  "  Suites  de  Pieces  pour 

le  Claverin."    Arranged  for  the  Organ,  with  Pedal  Obligato  by 


James  Higgs 

HILES,  J.     Six  concluding  Voluntaries.    Selected  from  the  Works 
of  Classical  Authors  : — 

1.  "  Quoniam  tu  Solus"  (From  Op.  in) Hummel 

2.  O  Lord,  in  Thee  have  I  Trusted  (Chorus  from 

"  Chandos  Te  Deum") Handel 

3.  Amen  (from  Stabat  Mater)  Rossini 

4.  Storm  Chorus  (Seasons) Haydn 

5.  Marvellous,  Lord,  are  Thy  Works  (Seasons)  ...     Haydn 

6.  Oh  Thou  Eternal  God  (Crucifixion)       Spohr 

SPOHR.     Grand   Final   Chorus  from    "The    Last    Judgment" 

(Great  and  Wonderful  are  all  Thy  Works).    Arr.  by  E.  Clare 


4    6 


November  i,  1871.]        THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


i39 


NOVEMBER  1,  1871. 


THE   MUSIC   OF   OUR   CHURCHES. 

A  GREAT  deal  of  discussion  has  lately  taken  place  in  the 
columns  of  some  of  our  contemporaries,  as  to  what  music 
is  proper  to  be  sung  in  our  churches  at  Divine  worship. 
The  subject  is  a  very  wide  one,  and,  we  need  scarcely 
add,  quite  beyond  the  limits  of  a  single  article.  All  that 
we  purpose  now  is  to  throw  out  a  few  hints  on  this  im- 
portant subject,  which  may  furnish  materials  for  thought 
to  our  readers. 

There  are  two  different  ways  in  which  the  service 
may  be  performed.  It  may  be  chiefly,  if  not  entirely 
entrusted  to  a  paid  choir — the  congregation  joining  at 
most  in  one  or  two  hymns.  Such  is  the  method  pre- 
vailing at  our  cathedrals,  and  at  some  of  our  larger 
churches  ;  and  also  to  a  considerable  extent  in  America. 
Or  the  singing  may  be  congregational — the  choir,  where 
there  is  one,  serving  merely  as  an  aid  in  leading  the  whole 
body  of  voices.  There  is  much  to  be  said  for  both 
methods.  Into  their  relative  suitableness  for  the  purposes 
of  worship,  it  is  not  our  province  to  inquire,  though  we 
see  no  reason  why  a  full  choral  service  reverently  per- 
formed may  not  be  as  truly  an  act  of  worship  as  the 
psalm-singing  of  a  large  congregation.  Much  will  depend 
on  the  temperament  and  education  of  the  hearer.  We 
are  concerned  merely  with  the  musical  aspect  of  the 
question  ;  and  from  this  point  of  view  it  would  be  much 
to  be  regretted,  should  the  glorious  services  and  anthems 
of  our  English  composers  cease  to  echo  through  the  aisles 
of  our  cathedrals. 

Nor,  where  adequate  resources  are  available,  would  we 
exclude  the  mass  music  of  the  great  masters — singing 
them,  of  course,  with  English  words.  Many  of  the  masses 
of  Mozart,  Haydn,  Cherubini,  and  other  distinguished 
composers,  are  as  devotional,  and  as  strictly  sacred  music, 
as  the  anthems  of  Croft  or  Gibbons.  We  are  well  aware 
that  in  expressing  these  views  we  run  the  risk,  with  a 
certain  class,  of  laying  ourselves  open  to  a  charge  of 
Romanist  proclivities.  There  has  been  a  great  outcry 
raised  on  this  subject,  in  consequence  of  the  recent  intro- 
duction into  some  of  our  leading  London  churches  of 
mass  music.  The  clergy  and  the  precentors  have  been 
accused  of  Papistical  tendencies.  But  the  charge  is 
hardly  worth  refuting  ;  for  a  moment's  consideration  will 
show  the  absurdity  of  making  it  on  such  grounds.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  every  word  which  is  usually  set 
to  music  in  the  mass,  is  to  be  found  literally  translated  in 
the  Communion  Service  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 
Those  portions  of  the  music,  the  words  of  which  embody 
or  imply  the  tenets  peculiar  to  the  Romish  Church,  such 
as  the  hymns  "  O  salutaris,"  "  Salve  Regina,"  and  others, 
must  be  sought  elsewhere.  And  why  it  should  be  for- 
bidden to  sing  the  words  of  the  "  Gloria  in  excelsis"  or 
the  Nicene  Creed  to  the  music  of  Haydn  or  Mozart,  when 
the  very  same  words  may  be  sung  without  demur  to  the 
perhaps  second-rate  music  of  an  English  composer,  we 
are  quite  at  a  loss  to  see. 

But  while  we  by  no  means  condemn  the  more  elaborate 
musical  ritual  in  its  proper  place,  we  yet  maintain  that  in 
the  majority  of  cases  a  plain,  hearty,  congregational 
service  is  preferable.  We  have  already  said  that  we  do 
not  consider  this  the  place  to  discuss  the  religious  aspects 
of  the  question  ;  but  we  may  just  remark  in  passing,  that 
we  do  not  see  how  the  Scriptural  exhortation,  "  O  praise 
II 


the  Lord,  all  ye  people,"  can  be  said  to  be  obeyed,  if  the 
people  merely  pay  a  choir  to  praise  the  Lord  for  them. 
And  if  it  is  admitted,  as  we  think  it  must  be,  that  the 
whole  congregation  should  take  part  in  the  service  of 
praise,  there  are  two  or  three  requirements  which  must  be 
complied  with,  that  it  may  be  in  their  power  to  do  so. 
And  first,  the  music  must  be  so  simple  as  to  be  within  the 
reach  of  all — even  the  musically  uneducated.  But  sim- 
plicity need  not  imply  baldness  or  vulgarity.  Some  of 
the  noblest  and  grandest  of  our  church  melodies  are  also 
among  the  easiest  to  sing ;  and  collections  of  church 
music  might  be  named  without  difficulty,  which,  while 
containing  nothing  that  is  coarse,  mean,  or  irreverent, 
also  contain  nothing  that  is  inaccessible  to  a  mixed 
congregation.  Moreover,  it  is  not  sufficient  that  the 
music  should  be  simple  enough  to  be  joined  in  by  all ;  it 
is  also  necessary  that  all  should  be  encouraged,  nay 
urged,  to  take  their  part  in  it.  Into  the  vexed  question 
of  the  relative  merits  of  unisonous  and  part-singing,  we  do 
not  propose  now  to  enter  ;  but,  whichever  method  is 
adopted,  care  should  be  taken  in  its  preparation  for 
service.  We  contend  that  slovenly  singing  is  just  as 
offensive  and  indecorous  as  an  ill-prepared  sermon.  In 
this  matter  much  depends  upon  the  organist,  and  even 
more  upon  the  minister  of  the  church.  We  are  fully  con- 
vinced that  exactly  in  proportion  to  the  personal  interest 
taken  by  a  minister  in  the  music  of  his  church,  will  be  the 
attention  bestowed  upon  it  by  his  congregation.  In  recent 
numbers  of  our  excellent  contemporary  the  Choir,  accounts 
were  given  of  visits  to  two  of  the  principal  Congregational 
churches  in  London,  in  which  special  attention  has  been 
paid  to  the  music.  In  both  cases,  the  minister  of  the 
church  has  taken  an  active  part  in  the  promotion  of  good 
psalmody ;  and  at  each  place  the  result  has  been  to  secure 
earnest,  hearty  singing,  such  as  is  alike  delightful  and 
profitable  to  hear  and  to  join.  We  earnestly  recommend 
all  the  clergy  who  would  have  their  church  music  efficient, 
to  show  their  congregations  that  they  consider  praise  no 
less  an  important  part  of  Divine  service  than  prayer  or 
preaching.  Where  the  shepherd  leads,  the  sheep  will 
soon  follow. 


URIO'S     "TE     DEUM,"    AND     HANDEL'S    USE 
THEREOF. 

BY  EBENEZER  PROUT,   B.A. 

It  has  long  been  known  to  musicians  that  Handel  in 
composing  drew  largely  for  his  themes  on  the  works  of 
his  predecessors  and  contemporaries.  Indeed,  whenever 
an  idea  suited  him,  he  seems  to  have  had  no  scruple  in 
appropriating  it  ;  though  it  may  truly  be  said  of  him,  "He 
touched  nothing  which  he  did  not  adorn."  One  of  the 
works  most  frequently  referred  to  as  a  source  from  which 
Handel  obtained  his  subjects,  is  the  Te  Deiim  by 
Francesco  Antonio  Urio.  Df.  Chrysander,  the  well- 
known  musical  critic  and  antiquarian,  has  just  published 
a  beautiful  edition  of  the  full  score  of  this  work,  which  is 
of  extreme  interest  to  musicians.  It  is  almost  impossible, 
without  seeing  this  Te  Deum,  to  believe  how  unblush- 
ingly  Handel  took  subjects — sometimes  even  whole  move- 
ments— from  it.  I  confess  that  in  reading  the  score  I 
have  been  both  amused  and  astounded  ;  and  it  will 
probably  interest  my  readers  to  give  a  short  analysis  of  it, 
with  quotations  of  the  chief  passages  which  Handel  has 
transferred  to  his  own  works. 

To  begin  with— the  resemblance  to  the  Dettingen  Te 
Deu7n  strikes  us  on  the  first  page.  Like  that  work,  Urio's 
Te  Deum  is  in  the  key  of  D,  for  five-part  chorus  (with  two 
soprani),  and  a  very  similar  orchestra  to  Handel's — the 


140 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[November  I,  1871. 


only  important  difference  being  that  there  are  but  two 
trumpet  parts,  instead  of  three,  and  there  are  no  drums. 
Urio's  opening  symphony  Handel  used  in  two  places — 
the  first  four  bars  in  the  chorus  "Welcome,  welcome, 
mighty  king,"  in  Saul,  and  the  four  following  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Dettingen  Te  Dcum.  .  Urio  begins 
thus  : — 


The  resemblance  of  this  extract  to  the  passages  from 
Handel  referred  to  will  be  seen  at  a  glance.  A  little 
further  on  in  the  same  symphony  (page  7)  occurs  a  striking 
sequence  of  harmony,  which  Handel  used  in  his  Te  Deum 
at  the  words  "  We  acknowledge  thee  to  be  the  Lord," 
while  just  before  the  first  entry  of  the  voices  is  a  passage 
of  four  bars  which  is  to  be  found,  almost  note  for  note,  in 
the  chorus  in  Saul,  "  Gird  on  thy  sword,"  at  the  words 
"  Shall  thine  obdurate  foes  dismay."  Space  will  not  allow 
the  quotation  of  all  these  extracts,  but  one  immediately 
succeeding  is  so  striking  that  room  must  be  spared  for  it. 
It  is  a  duet  for  altos  and  tenors  : — 


-\       Alto. _ 


Those  of  my  readers  who  are  familiar  with  Saul  will  at 
once  recognise  "The  youth  inspired  by  Thee,  O  Lord  ;" 
nor  does  the  resemblance  stop  here.  Just  as  in  Handel, 
the  passage  is  repeated  in  the  fifth  above,  in  the  following 
bar. 

But  to  pass  on  to  the  next  movement,  "  Te  eternum 
Patrem."  Here  the  resemblance — one  must  really  say 
the  pillaging — is  yet  more  remarkable.  The  opening 
symphony  is  to  be  found,  almost  note  for  note,  at  the  same 
place  in  Handel's  Te  Deum. 


fg^s^^^^=A^H^^ 


Nearly  every  note  of  the  rest  of  the  entire  movement 
has  been  transferred  to  Handel's  score.  The  ''omnis 
terra  "  is  repeated  here  in  the  same  detached  phrases  that 
he  used  on  the  words  "  all  the  earth."    The  following  air, 


"  Tibi  omnes  Angeli,"  though  exactly  in  Handel's  manner 
throughout,  has  not  been  appropriated  bodily  like  the 
preceding  chorus.  But  then  comes  another  startling 
passage— the  opening  of  the  chorus  "Tibi  Cherubim  et 
Seraphim,"  for  two  trumpets  soli. 


H2     P£^ 


K=S 


gy^gjgjgjl^i^g^ 


This  passage  is  repeated  (just  as  in  Handel)  after  the 
first  entry  of  the  voices,  for  oboes  and  bassoons.  But 
here  the  resemblance  ceases.  Handel's  wonderful  iteration 
of  the  "continually,  continually,"  and  the  grand  monotone 
of  his  "  Holy,  holy  "  combined  with  it,  are  all  his  own. 
Nothing  is  to  be  found  in  Urio's  work  which  at  all  ap- 
proaches in  power  the  old  Saxon's  marvellous  creation. 
Yet  it  is  curious  that  with  such  exhaustless  invention  as 
he  possessed,  he  should  have  so  coolly  transferred  entire 
passages  to  his  own  work.  No  composer  in  the  present 
day  would  dare  to  do  so,  and  it  throws  a  singular  light 
on  the  views  of  artistic  morality  which  must  have  prevailed 
a  hundred  years  ago.  In  the  chorus  now  under  notice, 
there  is  still  another  phrase  which  Handel  has  taken. 
The  short  fugato  on  the  words  "  incessabili  voce "  is 
found  in  the  Dettingen  Te  Deum,  at  "  also  the  Holy 
Ghost,  the  Comforter."  The  first  thought  of  the  same 
chorus,  "  Thine  honourable,  true,  and  only  Son,"  is  to  be 
met  with  here  at  the  "  Sanctus,"  for  two  trebles  and  an 
alto.  Passing  by  the  following  soprano  air,  "  Pleni  sunt 
coeli,"  with  the  remark  that  a  passage  on  page  40  of  the 
score  would  seem  to  have  suggested  the  phrase  "  also  are 
fallen"  in  the  well-known  duet  from  Israel  in  Egypt, 
"  The  Lord  is  a  man  of  war,"  we  come  to  the  chorus  "  Te 
gloriosus."  The  introductory  symphony  of  this  piece  was 
used  in  the  chorus  "  To  thee  all  angels  "  of  Handel's  Te 
Deum.   The  first  two  bars  will  be  sufficient  as  a  specimen : 

Oloi. 


Z&Wr 


z*T 


Handel  has  copied  this,  even  to  the  non-employment  of 
the  double  basses. 

The  next  passage  of  importance  which  Handel  has  used 
is  the  subject  of  the  chorus  "Sanctum  quoque  para- 
clitum,"  which  is  identical  with  "  Our  fainting  courage  " 
in  Saul.     It  commences  thus  : — 


So/>.  1 


To  save  space,  the  words  are  omitted.  The  fine  counter- 
subject  which  Handel  added  to  the  words  "  And  headlong 
drove  that  impious  crew,"  which  changes  the  character  of 
the  whole  piece,  is  not  to  be  found  here.  A  little  further 
on  (page  73  of  the  score)  is  to  be  seen,  in  the  opening  sym- 
phony of  the  alto  song  "  Tu  ad  liberandum,"  the  subject 


November  i,  i87i.]        THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


141 


of  the  instrumental  movement  in  the  third  part  of  Saul, 
representing  the  battle  on  Mount  Gilboa.  The  following 
chorus,  "Tu  devicto  mortis  aculeo,"has,  Avith  the  exception 
of  the  first  eight  bars,  been  taken  by  Handel  for  his  Te 
Deum,  almost  note  for  note,  in  the  chorus  "  Thou  didst 
open  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven."  A  short  extract  will  show 
this  :— 

Sop.  i,  2. 


-J--I— d^    J***^ — I v— N 1 — ^3    ,    1    i— i— r — — (   i  .i.  i--. 


^^^^ 


^m 


:&S 


^^=5^^^^fe^ 


Ten 

1     — 


:^S 


t=ta 


&c. 


The  trio  "Thou  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God"  is'also 
largely  borrowed  from  Urio's  work,  in  which  the  corre- 
sponding Latin  words  are  set  as  a  trio.  There  is 
moreover  a  curious  similarity  in  the  close  of  the  two  pieces, 
which  in  each  case  consists  of  a  few  bars,  adagio,  accom- 
panied by  the  organ  only. 

The  chorus  "Te  ergo  quaesumus"  supplied'  Handel 
with  the  commencement  of  the  chorus  "  O  fatal  conse- 
quence "  in  Saul,  the  remarkable  subject  of  which  is  taken 
note  for  note  from  Urio's  "  Quos  pretioso  sanguine." 

Most  of  our  readers  will  remember  the  striking  passage 
in  Handel's  chorus  "All  the  earth  doth  worship  Thee,"  in 
which  the  bass  voices  sing  "  The  Father  everlasting," 
accompanied  by  the  violins  in  thirds.  Here  is  its  origin 
in  the  duet  "  Eterna  fac  "  of  Urio  : — 

Tromb.  1         1     I      1 


HHes 


Bassi. 


The  chorus  "  Per  singulos  dies  "  gives  us,  with  hardly 
the  variation  of  a  note,  the  subject  of  Handel's  fugue 
"  And  we  worship  Thy  name." 


-M 


rrf-Tfrr :L-r=r1L. 


Here  again  Handel  has,  in  the  subsequent  development, 
greatly  improved  upon  his  model,  especially  by  the  addi- 
tion of  the  brilliant  coda  with  which  his  chorus  concludes. 
Urio's  soprano  song  "Dignare,"  which  follows,  does  duty 
in  two  places  in  the  Dettingen  Te  Deitm.  The  opening 
solo  for  the  trumpet  is  introduced  with  very  slight  altera- 
tion in  "  Day  by  day,"  and  a  passage  in  thirds  for  voice 
and  trumpet  is  used  in  the  same  chorus,  merely  with  the 
substitution  of  the  alto  voice  for  the  soprano,  and  the 
change  of  the  intervals  from  thirds  to  sixths  and  tenths. 
Inthe  air  "Fiat  misericordia"  for  alto  solo,  there  is  a 
figure  in  the  violin  accompaniment  which  plays  an  im- 


portant part  in  Handel's  song  "Sweet  Bird"  from 
U  Allegro  j  and  lastly,  the  concluding  chorus  "  In  ter 
Domine,  speravi,"  supplied  the  subject  of  the  fugued 
passage  in  the  final  chorus  of  Saul,  "  Gird  on  Thy  sword," 
at  the  words  "  Retrieve  the  Hebrew  name." 

In  this  somewhat  cursory  analysis  no  mention  has  been 
made  of  many  merely  passing  resemblances  to  Handel, 
though  some  of  these  are  so  striking  that  it  is  difficult 
to  consider  the  coincidence  accidental.  I  have  purposely 
noticed  merely  the  more  important  points,  about  which 
there  can  be  no  doubt  whatever.  In  counting  them  up,  it 
will  be  found  that  no  less  than  nine  movements  in  the 
Dettingen  Te  Deum,  and  six  from  Saul,  are  founded  wholly 
or  in  part  on  themes  taken  from  this  work.  It  should  be 
added,  that  the  passages  which  are  merely  referred  to  are 
quite  as  striking  in  their  similarity  as  those  of  which  the 
notes  are  quoted. 

According  to  the  title-page,  Urio's  work  dates  from 
about  the  year  1700,  being  thus  anterior  to  Saul  and  the 
Dettingen  Te  Deum  by  some  forty  years.  Very  little  is 
known  of  the  composer,  indeed  his  name  is  not  even- 
mentioned  in  some  of  the  best  musical  dictionaries.  The 
late  Vincent  Novello,  in  calling  attention  to  the  fact  of 
Handel's  borrowing  so  largely  from  the  work,  said, "  Handel 
found  a  pebble,  and  changed  it  into  a  diamond."  Perhaps; 
it  would  be  more  just  to  say  that  he  found  a  rough 
diamond,  which  he  cut  and  polished.  It  is  with  no  idea 
of  disparaging  Handel  that  I  have  compared  the  two 
works,  but  simply  because  it  seemed  likely  that  such 
comparison  would  be  exceedingly  interesting  ;  and  I  have 
given  numerous  quotations,  because  the  way  in  which 
Handel  has  appropriated  Urio's  thoughts  is  so  extra- 
ordinary, that  1  might  have  been  thought  to  exaggerate 
had  I  not  given  my  readers  the  opportunity  of  judging 
for  themselves. 


THE    SYMPHONIES    OF   BEETHOVEN, 

BY    HECTOR    BERLIOZ. 

(Continued  from  p.  128.) 

6.   THE   PASTORAL   SYMPHONY. 

This  astonishing  landscape  seems  to  have  been  com- 
posed by  Poussin,  and  drawn  by  Michael  Angelo.  The 
author  of  Fidelio  and  the  "Eroica"  symphony  wishes  to 
paint  the*  calm  of  the  country,  the  gentle  habits  of  the 
shepherds.  But,  be  it  understood,  we  have  not  to  do  with, 
the  pink  and  green  shepherds,  decked  out  with  ribbons, 
of  M.  de  Florian,  still  less  with  those  of  M.  Lebrun,  the 
composer  of  the  Rossignol,  or  with  those  of  J.  J.  Rousseau,, 
composer  of  the  Devin  du  Village.  It  is  with  nature 
we  are  dealing  here.  He  entitles  his  first  movement, 
"  Cheerful  emotions  awakened  by  the  aspect  of  a  smiling 
landscape."  The  herdsmen  begin  to  move  about  in  the 
fields  with  their  careless  gait,  and  their  pipes  that  we  hear 
far  and  near ;  ravishing  phrases  caress  you  deliciously, 
like  the  perfumed  breeze  of  morning ;  flights,  or  rather 
swarms  of"  twittering  birds  pass  over  your  head,  and  from 
time  to  time  the  atmosphere  seems  charged  with  vapours  ;. 
great  clouds  hide  the  sun,  and  then  suddenly  dispersing, 
let  fall  perpendicularly  on  the  fields  and  woods  torrents, 
of  dazzling  light.  That  is  what  I  imagine  when  listening  to- 
this  movement,  and  I  think  that,  in  spite  of  the  vague 
expression  of  instrumental  music,  many  hearers  have 
been  impressed  by  it  in  the  same  manner. 

Further  on  is  a  "  Scene  by  a  brook."  Contemplation 
.  .  .  The  author  has  no  doubt  created  this  admirable 
adagio  as  he  lay  on  the  grass,  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  sky,  in 
his  ear  the  wind,  fascinated  by  thousands  of  soft  reflec- 
tions of  sounds  and  of  light,  looking  at  and  listening  to 


142 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[November  1,  1871. 


the  little  white  sparkling  waves  of  the  brook,  breaking 
with  a  light  noise  on  the  stones  of  the  bank.  It  is  de- 
licious. Some  persons  loudly  reproach  Beethoven  for 
having  at  the  end  of  the  adagio  introduced  successively 
and  together  the  song  of  three  birds.  As,  in  my  opinion, 
success  or  non-success  usually  decides  the  question  of  the 
reasonableness  or  absurdity  of  such  experiments,  I  will 
say.  to  the  adversaries  of  this  one,  that  their  criticism 
appears  to  me  just  as  regards  the  nightingale,  whose  song 
is  .hardly  better  imitated  here  than  in  the  famous  flute  solo 
of  M.  Lebrun,  for  the  very  simple  reason  that  the  night- 
ingale, only  producing  inappreciable  or  variable  sounds, 
cannot  be  imitated  by  instruments  with  fixed  sounds  in  a 
determined  scale  ;  but  it  seems  to  me  that  it  is  not  so  for 
the  quail  and  the  cuckoo,  whose  cries  forming  only  two 
notes  for  the  latter  and  one  single  note  for  the  former — 
notes,  too,  exact  and  fixed — have  for  that  reason  alone 
permitted  a  perfect  and  complete  imitation. 

Now,  if  the  musician  is  reproached  for  puerility,  in 
having  let  us  hear  exactly  the  song  of  the  birds,  in  a  scene 
where  all  the  calm  voices  of  the  heaven,  the  earth,  and 
the  waters  should  naturally  find  a  place,  I  will  answer 
that  the  same  objection  may  be  addressed  to  him  when, 
in  a  storm,  he  imitates  as  exactly  the  winds,  the  peals  of 
thunder,  the  lowing  of  the  cattle.  And  yet,  Heaven  knows 
if  it  ever  entered  the  head  of  a  critic  to  find  fault  with  the 
storm  of  the  Pastoral  Symphony  !  To  continue  :  the  poet 
brings  us  now  into  the  midst  of  a  "  Merry  meeting  of 
Peasants.".  They  dance,  they  laugh— with  moderation  at 
fir st ;  the  bagpipe  sounds  a  gay  refrain,  accompanied  by 
a  bassoon  which  can  only  play  two  notes.  Beethoven  has, 
no  doubt,  meant  to  depict  by  it  some  good  old  German 
peasant,  mounted  on  a  tub,  armed  with  a  poor  dilapidated 
instrument,  from  which  he  can  scarcely  get  the  two  prin- 
cipal sounds  of  the  key  of  F,  the  dominant  and  the  tonic. 
Every  time  the  oboe  intones  its  bagpipe  melody,  simple 
and  gay,  like  a  young  girl  out  for  a  Sunday  holiday,  the 
old  bassoon  comes  and  blows  his  two  notes.  When  the 
melodic  phrase  modulates,  the  bassoon  is  silent,  and 
counts  his  rests  quietly,  until  the  return  to  the  original 
key  permits  him  to  replace  his  imperturbable  F,  c,  F. 
This  effect,  of  excellent  grotesqueness,  almost  completely 
escapes  the  notice  of  the  public.  The  dance  quickens, 
becomes  mad,  noisy  ;  the  rhythm  changes  ;  a  clownish 
air  in  2-4  time  announces  the  arrival  of  the  mountaineers 
with  their  heavy  shoes  ;  the  first  movement  in  triple  time 
recommences,  more  lively  than  ever;  all  mingle,  are 
carried  away  ;  the  hair  of  the  women  begins  to  fly  over 
their  shoulders ;  the  mountaineers  have  brought  with 
them  their  noisy  and  vinous  joy  ;  they  cry,  they  run,  they 
hurry  along  ;  it  is  a  fury,  a  rage  .  .  .  when  a  distant 
peal  of  thunder  spreads  terror  in  the  midst  of  the  rustic 
ball,  and  puts  to  flight  the  dancers. 

"  Thunderstorm."  I  despair  of  being  able  to  give  an 
idea  of  this  prodigious  movement ;  one,  must  hear  it  to 
conceive  to  what  degree  of  truth  and  sublimity  imitative 
music  can  attain  in  the  hands  of  a  man  like  Beethoven. 
Listen  !  listen  to  those  squalls  of  wind  charged  with  rain ; 
those  dull  mutterings  of  the  basses  ;  the  piercing  whistling 
of  the  piccolo  flutes,  which  announce  a  horrible  tempest  on 
the  point  of  breaking  forth  !  The  hurricane  approaches, 
grows  ;  an  immense  chromatic  passage,  starting  from  the 
heights  of  the  instrumentation,  comes  sweeping  down  to 
the  lowest  depths  of  the  orchestra,  catches  hold  of  the 
basses,  drags  them  along  with  it,  and  mounts  again, 
shaking  like  a  whirlwind  which  overturns  everything  in 
its  passage.  Then  the  trombones  burst  forth,  the  thunder 
of  the  drums  redoubles  in  violence.  It  is  no  more  the 
rain,  the  wind  ;  it  is  a  frightful  cataclysm,  the  universal 
deluge,  the  end  of  the  world.     In  truth,  it  gives  vertigo  ; 


and  many  people,  while  listening  to  this  storm,  hardly 
know  if  the  emotion  they  feel  is  pleasure  or  pain.  The 
symphony  finishes  with  the  "  Thanksgiving  of  the 
peasants  for  the  return  of  fair  weather."  All  then  be- 
comes once  more  smiling ;  the  herdsmen  reappear, 
answer  each  other  on  the  mountain,  and  recall  their 
scattered  flocks  ;  the  sky  is  serene  ;  the  torrents  flow  oft 
by  degrees  ;  the  calm  is  restored,  and  with  it  revive  the 
rural  songs  whose  sweet  melody  rests  the  soul,  shaken 
and  terrified  by  the  magnificent  horror  of  the  preceding 
picture. 

After  that,  must  we  really  speak  of  the  strangenesses  of 
style  that  are  to  be  met  with  in  this  gigantic  work  ;  of 
those  groups  of  five  notes  for  the  violoncellos,  opposed  to 
passages  of  four  notes  of  the  double-basses,  which  jostle 
one  another  without  being  able  to  fuse  into  a  real  unison  ? 
Must  we  notice  that  call  of  the  horn,  giving  the  arpeggio 
of  the  chord  of  C  while  the  stringed  instruments  hold  that 
ofF?  .  .  .  In  truth  I  am  incapable  of  it.  For  a  work  of 
this  nature,  one  must  reason  coldly,  and  how  can  we  be 
guaranteed  from  intoxication  when  the  mind  is  preoccu- 
pied with  such  a  subject  ?  Far  from  that,  one  would  wish 
to  sleep,  to  sleep  for  whole  months,  to  inhabit  in  a  dream 
the  unknown  sphere  of  which  genius  has  for  a  moment 
given  us  a  glimpse.  If  by  misfortune,  after  such  a  concert, 
one  is  obliged  to  be  present  at  some  comic  opera,  or  some 
soiree  with  fashionable  cavatinas  and  flute  concerto,  one 
will  seem  stupid  :  some  one  will  ask  you  — 

"  How  do  you  find  this  Italian  duo  ?" 

You  will  answer  gravely,  "  Very  fine." 

"And  these  variations  for  the  clarionet  ?" 

"  Superb." 

"  And  this  finale  from  the  new  opera?" 

"Admirable." 

And  some  distinguished  artist  hearing  your  answers, 
without  knowing  the  cause  of  your  abstraction,  will  say, 
pointing  you  out,  "  Who  then  is  that  idiot  ?" 

*  *  #  •  * 

How  the  ancient  poems,  so  fine,  so  admired  as  they 
are,  pale  at  the  side  of  this  marvel  of  modern  music  ! 
Theocritus  and  Virgil  were  great  singers  of  landscapes  ; 
there  is  sweet  music  in  such  verses  as 

"Tu  quoque,  magna  Pales,  et  te,  memorande,  canemus 
Pastor  ab  amphryso  ;  vos  Sylvae,  amnesque  Lycaei," 

especially  if  they  are  not  recited  by  such  barbarians  as  us 
Frenchmen,  who  pronounce  Latin  so  as  to  make  one  take 

it  for  Auvergnat But  the  poem  of 

Beethoven  !  those  long  periods  so  highly  coloured  !  those 
speaking  images !  those  perfumes !  that  light  !  that  elo- 
quent silence  !  those  vast  horizons  !  those  enchanted 
retreats  in  the  woods  !  those  golden  harvests  !  those  rosy 
clouds,  wandering  spots  of  the  sky  !  that  immense  plain 
slumbering  under  the  beams  of  noon  !  Man  is  absent  ; 
Nature  alone  unveils  and  admires  herself.  And  that  pro- 
found repose  of  all  that  lives  !  and  that  delicious  life  of 
all  that  reposes  !  The  infant  brook  which  runs  purling 
toward  the  river  !  the  river,  father  of  waters,  who  in  a 
majestic  silence  descends  towards  the  great  sea !  Then 
man  interposes,  the  man  of  the  plains,  robust,  religious 
.  .  .  his  joyous  sports  interrupted  by  the  storm  .  .  . 
his  terrors    .    .    .    his  hymn  of  gratitude  ! 

Veil  your  faces,  ye  poor  great  ancient  poets,  poor  im- 
mortals !  Your  conventional  language  so  pure,  so  har- 
monious, cannot  strive  against  the  art  of  sounds.  Ye  are 
glorious,  but  vanquished  !  Ye  have  not  known  what  we 
now  call  melody,  harmony,  the  association  of  different 
timbres,  instrumental  colouring,  modulations,  the  learned 
conflicts  of  hostile  sounds,  which  fight  first  to  embrace 
afterwards,  our  surprises  of  the  ear,  our  strange  accents, 


November  I,  1871.] 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


H3 


which  make  the  most  unexplored  depths  of  the  soul 
re-echo.  The  stammerings  of  the  puerile  art  that  you 
called  music  could  not  give  you  an  idea  of  it  ;  you  alone 
were  for  cultivated  spirits  great  melodists,  harmonists, 
masters  of  rhythm  and  expression.  But  these  words  in 
your  tongues  had  a  very  different  sense  from  that  which 
we  give  them  now-a-days.  The  art  of  sounds  properly  so 
called,  independent  of  everything,  is  born  but  yesterday  ; 
it  is  scarcely  adult  ;  it  is  twenty  years  old.  It  is  fine,  it  is 
all-powerful  ;  it  is  the  Pythian  Apollo  of  the  moderns. 
We  owe  to  it  a  world  of  feelings  and  sensations  that  re- 
mained closed  to  you.  Yes,  ye  great  adored  poets,  ye 
are  vanquished  :  Inclyti  sed  victi  ! 

{To  be  continued.') 


FLY-LEAVES  FROM  THE  PORTFOLIO  OF  AN 
OLD  SCHOOLMASTER. 
II.  On  Drawing-room  Music. 
It  is  undeniable  that  "  drawing-room  music  "  is  just  now 
regarded  with  a  certain  suspicion  and  distrust.  This  is 
quite  natural,  as  so  much  really  bad  music  is  written  for 
the  purpose  of  being  played  in  the  drawing-room ;  and 
yet  if  we  investigate  the  matter  a  little  closer,  we  shall 
find  that  a  great  part  of  the  actual  progress  in  refinement, 
elegance,  taste,  invention  of  new  figures,  &c.  &c,  is  greatly 
due  to  the  "  drawing-room  music."  A  peculiar  feature  of 
it  is,  that  it  is  shorter  and  generally  more  pleasing,  at 
least  to  the  general  public,  than  symphonies,  sonatas,  &c. 
And  yet,  strictly  taken,  even  sonatas  might  be  classed  as 
drawing-room  music,  as  they  were  originally  certainly 
intended  to  be  played  in  private,  not  in  the  concert-room. 
But  we  will  make  a  distinction  between  drawing-room 
and  chamber  music,  and  will  limit  our  subject  merely  to 
the  style  called  "  Salon  musik,"  or  anglice,  drawing-room 
music.  If  we  look  back  we  shall  find  that  when  the 
clavecin  was  played,  shorter  pieces,  written  with  less 
pretension,  were  in  high  favour  with  the  public.  Short 
movements,  mostly  originating  in  dance  tunes,  such  as 
courante,  allemande,  sarabande,  gigue,  gavottes,  minuets, 
bounces,  were  linked  together  in  a  somewhat  loose  fashion 
and  called  "  Suites."  It  was  only  in  Bach's,  Handel's,  and 
Rameau's  time  that  a  certain  systematic  order,  or  one 
may  call  it  an  organic  structure,  came  into  the  suite,  and 
from  this  greater  conciseness  or  abbreviation  resulted  the 
"  Suonata,"  which  we  will  not  include  in  the  class  of 
drawing-room  music,  but  will  leave  to  the  chamber  music. 
All  that  Domenico  Scarlatti  wrote — "  the  lessons,"  even 
now  in  our  time  of  great  technical  proficiency  most 
welcome— was  intended,  according  to  the  preface  of  the 
author,  "  for  amusement "  only.  Sebastian  Bach,  the  ear- 
nest scholar,  dedicated  his  "  Clavier  Uebung,"  containing 
the  immortal  suites  and  partitas  "  denen  Liebhabern  zur 
Gemuthsergotzung '  ("for  the  amusement  of  amateurs"). 
The  elegant  courtier,  Francois  Couperin,  wrote  his  little 
musical  pictures  for  the  edification  of  the  members  of 
Louis  the  Fourteenth's  court,  and  even  the  misanthropic 
Rameau  did  not  disdain  to  write  some  plaisanteries  like  the 
"  Tambourin,"  "la  Poule,"  and  other  trifles.  We  find  then, 
by  quoting  these  illustrious  names,  that  the  drawing-room 
or  lighter  music  has  undoubtedly  a  legitimate  existence 
as  a  branch  of  the  art.  As  regards  our  forefathers,  we 
find  that  most  of  them  wrote  it,  partly  to  ingratiate  them- 
selves with  the  great  public,  or  to  repose  themselves  from 
the  more  arduous  task  of  composing  their  stricter  works, 
such  as  oratorios,  operas,  &c. 

With  Bach  we  find  even  that  he  used  the  writing  of 
lighter  music  to  acquire  the  elegance  of  the  French  and 
the  pleasing  freshness  of  the  Italians.  Handel  wrote  his 
world-wide  known  variations  called   "  The  Harmonious 


Blacksmith  "  on  a  French  air,  and  tried  to  give  to  his  varia- 
tions the  same  suavity  and  roundness  by  which  the  beau- 
tiful air  itself  is  distinguished.  The  same  case  is  found 
with  the  variations  in  D  minor  in  his  second  suite,  based 
on  another  French  air  called  "  La  Monferine."  Emanuel 
Bach's  desire  to  please  is  everywhere  manifest,  were  it 
not  that  he  expressed  himself  most  distinctly  in  his  much- 
valued  work,  "  Versuch  iiber  die  wahre  Art  das  Klavier  zu 
spielen." 

If  we  look  for  the  contribution  of  Joseph  Haydn  to 
the  library  of  smaller  pieces,  we  shall  find  many  charming 
compositions,  but  too  little  known.  The  reprinted  edition 
of  these  gems  by  the  eminent  firm  of  Messrs.  Breitkopf 
and  Hartel  deserves  the  attention  of  every  student. 

Let  us  see  what  Mozart  wrote  for  the  use  of  the  "Salon." 
We  find  twenty-one  sets  of  variations,  three  rondos, 
three  fantasias,  and  sundry  gigues,  marches,  waltzes,  &c. 
&c.  Beethoven  wrote  bagatelles,  rondos,  variations, 
pastoral  dances,  waltzes,  &c.  Weber  wrote  polonaises, 
waltzes,  variations,  &c.  Hummel  composed  a  good  many 
divertissements,  Dussek  also.  We  have  quoted  enough 
classical  composers  to  show  that  the  lighter  music  was 
deemed  an  essential  point  of  importance  by  them.  If  we 
look  at  all  those  shorter  works,  we  shall  find  that  their 
constitution  rests  on  a  very  solid  foundation.  Their 
rondos  are  constructed  in  the  same  way  in  which  the 
rondos  in  the  sonatas  are  written.  The  allemandes, 
courantes,  &c,  of  Bach  contain  most  scientific  writing  in 
the  pleasantest  form ;  in  short,  we  find  everywhere  solidity. 
If  we  follow  to  a  more  recent  date  the  musical  catalogues, 
we  shall  find  the  name  of  John  Field.  This  talented 
Irishman  invented  a  new  form  of  drawing-room  piece, 
which  he  called  "  Nocturne."  At  the  time  of  its  origin 
it  seemed  unpretending  enough.  Field's  nocturnes  are 
merely  natural,  chaste  melodies,  with  a  simple  accom- 
paniment. The  repetition  is  generally  adorned  by  most 
graceful,  elegant,  and  singularly  refined  little  variations, 
more  strictly  embellishments,  which  the  composer  is  said 
to  have  performed  with  such  inimitable  expression  that 
every  one  was  delighted,  and  soon  the  nocturnes  of  Field 
found  their  way,  at  least  in  Germany  and  France,  into 
almost  every  house.  Strictly  taken,  they  do  not  claim  any 
special  merit  as  music,  but  still  the  charm  of  their  sim- 
plicity, genuineness,  and  the  utter  absence  of  any  pre- 
tension is  irresistible,  and  they  will  always  more  or  less 
retain  their  hold  upon  the  public. 

All  our  reveries,  serenades,  aubades,  romanzas,  songs 
without  words,  are  nocturnes  with  another  name.  Soon 
it  was  felt  that  a  variety  is  necessary  to  keep  up  the 
interest  of  the  public.  Dances  were  again  introduced,  and 
it  was  particularly  the  polacca  or  polonaise,  the  mazurek 
or  mazurka,  and  last,  not  least,  the  waltz  which  played 
an  important  part.  Chopin,  this  thoroughly  Polish 
composer,  naturally  felt  most  inclined  towards  the  dances 
of  his  nationality,  and  his  polonaises  and  mazurkas  have 
not  only  true  national  spirit  and  expression,  but  are  also 
replete  with  rare  beauty.  Their  effect  is  brilliant  and  fasci- 
nating, and  the  complete  absence  of  any  vulgarity  makes 
them  standard  works.  Chopin's  waltzes,  although  they 
are  elegant,  piquant,  and  pleasing  music,  are  but  indif- 
ferent waltzes,  and  do  not  deserve  as  such  the  high 
estimation  which  his  polonaises  and  mazurkas  enjoy. 
Every  country  was  ransacked  for  dance  music  ;  Spain  had 
to  give  the  bolero,  fandango,  seguidilla  ;  Italy  furnished  the 
saltarello  and  tarantella ;  Hungary,  the  czarda's  ;  Germany, 
the  styrienne  and  tyrolienne ;  Bohemia,  the  redowa,  dowak, 
and  polka  ;  France,  the  galoppade,  and  the  francaise  or 
quadrille.  When  the  mania  for  dances  was  subsiding, 
another  most  important  feature  was  introduced  into  the 
domain  of  pianoforte  drawing-room  music,  viz.,the  "Trans- 


LifH- 


criptions."  Although  the  transcriptions  seem  to  date  only 
from  a  recent  time,  we  have  to  look  for  their  real  origin 
much  further  back.  Bach  was  the  first  who  introduced 
transcriptions  ;  he  transcribed  Vivaldi's  violin  concertos 
for  the  clavichord.  Our  modern  transcription  has  been 
brought  to  greatest  perfection  by  Franz  Liszt.  At  the 
same  time  that  Liszt  delighted  the  Viennese  and  other 
publics  with  his  transcriptions  of  Schubert's,. Mendels- 
sohn's, Schumann's  songs,  Thalberg  created  great  furore 
with  his  operatic  fantasias.  But  also  this  form,  although 
Thalberg  deserves  great  credit  for  the  improvements  he 
wrought  out,  is  not  of  his  invention,  and  dates  from  about 
1800,  when  Louis  Emmanuel  Jadin  in  Paris  was  the  first 
to  introduce  "  Melanges  and  Potpourris."  Thalberg's 
*'  Fantasia  "  is  nothing  else  but  a  better  and  more  carefully 
written  "  Melange."  A  most  int.eresting/  contribution  to 
flie  drawing-room  music  forms  the  ."  Etude,"  in  which 
Moscheles,  Henselt,  Chopin,  Thalberg,  Liszt,  Kalkbrenner, 
Taubert,  Heller,  Hiller,  Dohler,  and  many  others  excelled. 
The  elude  had  such  a  tempting,  seducing  effect  even 
upon  such  earnest  musicians  as  Mendelssohn  and 
Schumann  were,  that  we  possess  very  fine  eludes  by  them, 
full  of  fire,  originality,  and  beauty.  Another  interesting 
branch  of  the  drawing-room  music  consists  in  the  "  fanci- 
ful pieces."  Besides  that  we  possess  songs  expressive  of 
all  possible  occupations,  like  Chanson  du  Chaudronnier, 
Chanson  des  Matelots,  Chanson  du  Soldat,  du  Chasseur. 
du  Moissonnier,  du  Paysan,  &c.  &c,  we  have,  strange  to  say, 
also  music  for  all  parts  of  the  day  and  night.  And  with 
these  mere  attempts  to  present  a  new  title  begins  the 
period  of  absurdities  of  which  we  have  at  present  such  a 
mass.  Schumann  wrote  Phantasiestiicke  each  with  a 
name  ;  but  with  him  every  name  finds  also  the  suitable 
musical  expression.  In  his  Carnival  all  titles  have  a 
raison  d'etre.  The  same  is  the  case  with  Heller.  His 
hunting  pieces,  his  "Promenades  d'un  Solitaire,"  and  other 
of  his  works  are  all  poetical  and  well  expressed.  The  same 
praise  might  be  given  to  SchulhofFs  Idylles,  to  his  Chanson 
•d'amide-,  to  his  Musique  intime.  But  apart  from  the 
just-named  composers,  and  a  few  others,  amongst  whom 
we  would  also  class  Reinecke,  Volkmann,  Seeling,  &c,  we 
meet  with  so  many  shallow,  empty  absurdities,  with  such 
downright  nonsense,  that  we  might  almost  despair  and 
think  that  the  good  days  of  musical  art  are  really  and  for 
ever  gone. 

So  far  we  have  seen  that  the  drawing-room  music  forms 
a  most  important  chapter  in  the  history  of  musical  art, 
that  it  has  a  most  legitimate  existence.  We  shall  try  to 
find  out  how  far  it  influenced  orchestral  music,  of  course 
in  an  indirect  way.  Such  attempt  may  be  left  for  our 
mext  number.  E.  P R. 

(To  be  continued) 


VIOLETTA, 


{TRANSLATED  FROM  ELISE  POLKO'S  "MUSIKAUSCHE  MAHRCHEN.") 

{Continued  from  page  132.) 

Hardly  had  four  days  elapsed,  when  the  cheerful  music- 
student  came  jumping  over  the  hedge  again — this  time, 
however,  not  tired  and  exhausted,  but  lively  and  fresh. 
Violetta  was  delighted  when  she  saw  him  ;  he  fell  without 
any  ceremony  on  her  neck,  and  kissed  her  on  her  pretty 
mouth;;  the  starling  cried,  "Wer  ein  Liebch'en  hat  gefun- 
den!"*  How  pleased  the  old  cantor  was  when  he  saw 
the  young  man  again  !     He  drew  him  confidentially  into 

*  "  He  who  has  found  a  sweetheart !  "—the  beginning  of  a  duet  in  the  opera 
■of  Die  Entfuhrung  aits  dew  Serail. 


his  little  room,  opened  an  old  cupboard,  and  Amadeus 
saw  with  astonishment  a  store  of  the  most  valuable  works 
of  Sebastian  Bach,  Handel,  Palestrina,  Pergolesi,  and 
others  besides.  Some  masses  by  Father  Haydn  lay  there  ; 
every  work  was  neatly  bound,  and  displayed  in  gilt  letters 
on  the  back  the  name  and  year  of  the  birth  of  the  com- 
poser. Amadeus  turned  over  the  leaves  of  the  thick 
volumes  with  a  thoroughly  happy  look,  and  knew  all 
about  them,  to  the  great  surprise  of  the  cantor.  He  spoke 
of  all  with  wonderful  judgment  and  clearness,  and  mean- 
while a  bright  enthusiasm  gleamed  on  his  sweet  face. 
The  old  gentleman  took  off  his  cap,  laid  his  hands  on  the 
young  man's  shoulders,  looked  at  him  earnestly,  and  said, 
"  You  are  a  dear,  good  soul ;  and  will  certainly  yourself 
become  a  great  master,  if  God  spare  your  life  I"  and 
therewith  he  folded  him  in  his  arms  and  kissed  him  on 
both  cheeks ;  and  the  starling  cried  out,  "Es  lebe  Sarastro  I" 
Then  Amadeus  played,  and  the  old  spinet  trembled  under 
his  powerful  hands  ;  exquisite  melodies  rocked  the  souls 
of  Violetta  and  her  father  in  sweet  dreams.  When  evening 
came  on,  they  went  into  the  garden,  and  the  young  man 
ran  a  race  with  Violetta ;  they  pelted  each  other  with 
flowers  and  rose-leaves,  and  played,  like  two  children, 
with  the  clever  starling.  Amadeus  told  Violetta  how  fond 
he  was  of  the  bird,  and  how  he  would  never  part  from 
him.  His  deceased  mother  had  brought  it  up,  and  given 
it  to  him,  and  now  it  was  his  companion  by  day  and  night, 
took  up  his  place  in  the  evening  on  his  master's  pillow, 
tucked  his  head  under  his  wing,  and  slept  there  till  next 
morning. 

The  summer  passed,  but  there  was  no  week  in  which 
Amadeus  did  not  come  once  to  sing  with  Violetta — for 
she  sang  with  a  sweet  artless  voice  all  sorts  of  old  melodies 
— and  to  chat  with  the  old  cantor  about  Sebastian  Bach, 
and  tell  him  of  Father  Haydn.  Once  Violetta's  father 
asked  him,  "  Tell  me  now,  what  do  you  think  of  that 
Mozart  who  is  beginning  to  attract  so  much  attention  in 
the  world  by  his  works  ?  I  should  like  to  hear  something 
about  him." 

"  Well,"  said  the  young  man, "  I  know  him  very  intimately, 
as  well  as  I  do  myself,  and  can  give  you  the  most  accurate 
information  about  him.  Mozart  is  a  very  merry,  careless 
fellow,  who  looks  something  like  me,  only  somewhat  more 
serious  when  he  has  the  conducting-stick  or  the  pen  in 
his  hand.  He  is  as  happy  as  a  child,  and  likes  the  best 
of  everything ;  his  soul  swims  in  a  sea  of  sweet  tones, 
which  charm  him  ;  the  world  smiles  on  him,  and  his  heart 
is  the  lightest  and  gayest  in  the  world.  Also  he  loves 
wine ;  but  above  all  a  nice  girl's  face  ;  also  flowers  and 
butterflies.  You  would  love  him,  that  I  can  assure  you  ; 
for  he  really  has  no  enemy ;  but  he  has  a  wife,  whom  he 
loves  indescribably  ;  and  who  also  deserves  it,  for  she  has 
few  faults  ;  only  she  is  jealous,  and  that  plagues  the  silly 
Mozart  a  little." 

The  cantor  shook  his  head  with  a  smile  ;  but  Amadeus 
hastily  took  leave,  although,  he  had  scarcely  been  there  an 
hour,  and  the  sun  was  still  high  in  the  heaven.  "  This 
evening  an  opera  of  Mozart's  is  to  be  produced,"  he  said, 
"  Don  Juan,  and  I  wish  to  know  how  it  will  please  the 
people  ;  I  am  of  a  rather  restless  nature,  and  to-day 
especially  so  excited  that  even  Mozart  himself  cannot  be 
more  so  ;  to-morrow  I  will  tell  you  about  it."  The  starling 
had  scarcely  time  to  cry,  "  Schnelle  Fusse,  rascher  Muth  !" 
for  his  master  even  forgot  to  kiss  Violetta ;  and  he  left 
her  nosegay  behind.  But  the  maiden  hung  her  head  the 
whole  day  ;  whether  because  of  the  forgotten  kiss  or  the 
withered  flowers,  I  cannot  exactly  say. 

The  following  day  passed,  and  no  Amadeus  appeared  ; 
the  sun  sank  lower  and  lower,  and  the  yellow  leaves  fell 
from  the  trees.     The  old  cantor  sat  in  his  easy  chair 


November  i,  1 871.] 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


i45 


buried  among  his  music  books  ;  Violetta  hummed,  but  very 
softly  ;  she  was  not  perfectly  happy.  Suddenly  there  was 
a  knock  at  the  window  :  a  clear  well-known  voice  begged 
for  admission.'  Violetta  jumped  up  quickly  :  accustomed 
to  his  freaks  she  opened  the  window,  and  the  Viennese 
music-student  sprang  into  the  room.  "  Dear  papa,"  he  said, 
with  a  face  like  a  spring-morning,  "  Mozart  has  done 
excellently  !  Don  yuan  is.  very  tolerable  ;  besides,  he 
salutes  you,  and  has  sent  something  that  I  will  bring  in 
directly.  But  here,  first  receive  this  little  souvenir  from 
me,"  and  he  put  a  neat  little  packet  into  the  hands  of  his 
old  friend.  It  was  an  Ave  verum.  Violetta  received  an 
elegant  leaflet  with  the  inscription  "  An  mein  Veilchen  " 
{To  my  Violet).  It  was  a  song,  the  words  of  which 
commenced — 

"Em  Veilchen  auf  der  Wiese  stand." 

The  maiden  was  delighted ;  but  the  old  man  quietly 
looked  through,  with  earnest  eyes,  all  the  leaves  ;  then  he 
stood  up,  went  silently  to  his  music-shelves,  and  laid  the 
piece  carefully  between  Bach  and  Handel.  The  young 
man's  cheerful  face  showed  tokens  of  quiet  emotion  ;  the 
cantor  held  out  both  hands  to  him,  and  said,  "You 
best  know  what  that  place  means  ! "  Then  the  blue  eyes  of 
Amadeus  filled  with  tears  ;  he  seized  with  passionate 
earnestness  the  hand  of  the  old  man,  and  cried,  "  Dear 
father,  I  myself  am  Mozart !  the  mad,  merry  Mozart,  to 
whom  you,  by  this  simple  mark  of  honour,  have  given 
greater,  deeper  heart's  joy  than  all  the  empty  applause  of 
the  whole  world  has  ever  done.  I  thank  you,  but  I  have 
also  another  pleasure  for  you  ! "  Like  a  child  he  threw 
himself  on  the  breast  of  the  old  man,  who  looked  as  if 
transfigured,  pressed  him  to  himself,  and  ran  out  at  the 
door.  A  moment  after,  his  beaming  countenance  showed 
itself  again  ;  the  starling  cried, "  Sarastro  lebe  !"  and  there 
entered — Father  Haydn.  A  gleam  of  joy  from  the  eyes 
of  the  old  cantor,  a  trembling  movement  of  his  lips  were 
his  only  greeting  for  his  king  and  master.  His  body  could 
not  bear  the  excitement  of  his  soul,  and  as  Haydn  with 
his  expressive  smile  said,  "  God  be  with  you  ! "  and  held 
out  his  hand  to  him,  Mozart  anxiously  bent  over  him;  but 
Violetta,  full  of  foreboding,  clasped  her  father's  knees  :  God 
beckoned  to  him,  and  his  spirit  passed  away  into  the 
kingdom  of  the  eternal  harmonies  of  heaven  ! 

Many,  many  years  have  passed  since  then  ;  Father 
Haydn  long  since  directs  glorious  choirs  of  angels  ;  Mozart 
too  sleeps  his  deep  long  sleep  in  the  cool  earth  ;  these 
and  many  other  stars  have  set  for  our  world ;  but  the 
hamlet  still  looks  out  so  quiet  and  lovely  from  the  thicket, 
the  old  lime-trees  are  still  as  fragrant  as  formerly,  and  in 
the  cantor's  house  there  lives  quite  alone  an  old  dame. 
It  is  the  once  so  beautiful,  charming  Violetta.  She  has 
never  married,  and  lives  a  dream-life  in  her  recollections. 
But  if  you  should  visit  her,  you  have  only  to  ask  her  about 
Mozart ;  then  her  eyes  brighten,  and  a  glimpse  as  it  were 
of  youth  spreads  over  her  features  ;  and  she  will  talk  of 
him  by  the  hour ;  and  at  last  perhaps  she  shows  you  a 
little,  alas  !  very  yellow  sheet  of  music,  on  which  is  written 
in  hurried  characters — 

"  Ein  Veilchen  auf  der  Wiese  stand." 

[We  have  thought  this  prettily  conceived  little  tale  worthy  of  in- 
sertion in  our  paper  ;  at  the  same  time,  it  is  only  right  to  inform  our 
readers  that  it  will  not  bear  an  examination  in  the  spirit  of  Dr 
Colenso.  The  details  are  wholly  imaginary :  to  mention  only  one 
instance,  Haydn's  Seasons,  to  which  reference  is  made  in  the  earlier 
part  of  the  story,  was  not  produced  until  ten  years  after  Mozart's 
death.  Other  details  are  equally  inaccurate ;  but  the  sketch  will 
perhaps  please,  as  giving  an  idea  of  the  personal  character'of  Mozart. 
—Ed.  M.  M.  R.] 


INCIDENTS    OF    FRANZ    LISZT'S   YOUTH. 

COMMUNICATED   BY   C.    F.    POHL. 
(TRANSLATED    FROM   THE   MUNICH   PROPYLA.EN,    1869.) 

(Continued  from  page  1 3 1.) 
SECOND    LETTER*  (FROM    LISZT'S    FATHER  TO   CZERNY). 

Paris,  March  17th,  1824. 
Esteemed  Sir, — You  will  agree  with  me  that  there  is 
not  such  a  long  rest  in  music  as  I  have  made  since  my 
last  letter,  but  hitherto  it  was  almost  impossible  for  me 
to  write  a  long  letter  ;  and  being  at  such  a  great  distance, 
and  having  so  many  objects  before  the  mind  which  are 
only  of  interest  to  you,  and  which  you  only  can  ap- 
preciate, I  cannot  write  a  short  letter.  For  this  reason 
I  hasten  to  commence.  Since  the  nth  of  December  we 
have  been  in  Paris,  and  as  the  papers  and  many  private 
letters  had  announced  our  coming,  after  a  few  days  of 
rest  we  were  soon  occupied,  and  received  with  the  highest 
enthusiasm.  Since  our  arrival  we  have  accepted  already 
thirty-six  soirees  in  the  first  houses,  where  for  a  soiree 
never  less  than  100  francs,  and  often  150  francs,  are  paid. 
Not  to  neglect  the  necessary  rest  and  the  studies  of  my 
boy,  I  was  compelled  to  decline  several  invitations. 

Once  he  played  at  Madame  la  Duchesse  de  Berry's, 
where  the  whole  royal  family  was  present,  and  where  he 
had  to  extemporise  four  times   on   given  themes — three 
times  at  the  Due  d'Orleans'.     The  applause  was  so  great 
that  he  has  been  invited  for  several  occasions  to  both 
these  high  houses.     On  the  7th  of  March  we  gave  our 
first  public  concert  at  the   Royal   Italian  Opera-house, 
which  Avas  given  to  us  for  our  benefit  without  charge  for 
orchestra  and  lighting.    Our  expenses  were  therefore  only 
343  francs,  and  we  had  a  clear  profit  of  4,711  francs.     It 
is  a  pity  that  the  theatre  is  so  small,  and  that  I  did  not 
like  to  raise  the  prices  much,  otherwise  I  am  certain  the 
receipts  would  have  been  as  much  again.     The  boxes 
were  already  taken  eight  days  before  by  the  subscribers, 
and  nobody  else  could  get  one.     The  applause  my  boy 
earned   I    cannot  describe,  and   I   believe   I    have   said, 
enough  if  I  mention  that  the  general  desire  that  we  should 
give  a  second  concert  was  expressed  several  times,  in  the 
theatre  and  in  the  public  papers.     You  will  think  and 
say,  this  desire  Liszt  can  easily  fulfil,  and  you  are  quite 
right ;  but  at  the  same  time  you  must  know  that  it  was 
quite  a  special  favour,  for  which  we  had  to  thank  the 
high  protection   of  the  Duchesse  Berry  and   the  royal 
minister  Lauriston.     But  few  artists  can  enjoy  such,  at 
least  in  the  way  we  had  the  theatre.     I  do  not  believe 
that  a  single  instance  can  be  found  in  Vienna,  where  the 
theatre  was  given,  free  of  all  charges,  to  a  foreign  artist 
for  his  own  benefit,  and,  besides,  an  act  of  an  opera  per- 
formed to  assist  him.     This  single  instance  may  furnish 
you  with  sufficient  proof  how  much  superior  the  French 
are  in  generosity  and  appreciation  of  art.     I  could  write 
to  you  of  much  more,  but  my  Diary  shall  tell  you  all 
minutely.     Now  I  will  only  say,  Whoever  knows  some- 
thing must  go  to  Paris  ;  here  taste  for  art  is  at  home — 
here  an  artist  is  esteemed  and  honoured.     Herr  Pixis  has 
not  been  very  fortunate  here  with  his  instrument  by  Graf 
(Conrad  Graf,  piano-maker  in  Vienna).     This  speculation 
has  brought  both  rather  loss  than  gain.     Here,  too,  good 
instruments  are  to  be  found,  amongst  which  a  new  dis- 
covery of  the  very  clever  mechanician  Erard  is  especially 
distinguished.     I  believe  this  man  has  rendered  the  most 
important  service  of  the  day  to  the  improvement  of  the 
piano.     I  am  not  able  to  give  a  description  of  it ;  only 


*  The  translator  thinks  it  necessary  to  repeat  that  in  translating  these 
letters  he  has  kept  as  closely  as  possible  to  the  originals. 


X  X  X-i    X 


I'lViJlvriJj       xVx_J\_,V_/xV.L'. 


l_i\ovemDer  i,    1571. 


one  little  peculiarity  I  will  mention  :  the  touch  is  light, 
and  nevertheless  you  can  give  to  the  tone  (which  is  very 
good)  every  different  expression.  After  striking  a  chord 
you  can  make  it  heard  loud  or  soft,  without  raising  the 
hand,  as  often  as  you  like  ;  it  is  really  astonishing.  Only 
three  of  these  instruments  are  finished  ;  a  fourth,  which 
is  for  my  boy,  is  in  hand  ;  when  ready  it  will  be  forwarded 
to  Vienna,  and  I  am  convinced  that  it  will  meet  with 
your  approval.     Now  for  something  else. 

My  dear  Herr  von  Czerny,  we  were  very  much  sur- 
prised that  your  compositions  were  so  little  known  here, 
but  now  it  is  clear  to  me  ;  and  the  matter  is  partly  settled 
already,  and  will  be  done  away  with  in  time  altogether. 
At  the  concert  my  boy  played  your  variations,  which  met 
with  the  greatest  success  ;  on  the  following  day  different 
people  came  to  us,  amongst  others  also  a  publisher,  and 
offered  to  buy  these  variations  from  us.  I  told  them  that 
they  had  appeared  in  print,  and  they  were  much  delighted 
to  be  able  to  get  them.  My  boy  plays  mostly  your  works 
in  company,  and  they  are  much  liked  ;  I  only  regret  that 
we  have  not  all.  In  many  circles  a  lively  wish  has  been 
expressed  to  become  acquainted  with  the  teacher  of  this 
"miraculous  child"  (so  our  boy  is  called  everywhere).  "Is 
he  not  coming  to  Paris  ? "  they  ask.  Now  this  brings  me 
to  your  most  dear  and  esteemed  person,  and  I  ask,  Will 
you  never  leave  Vienna  ?  If  I  had  to  give  the  answer  I 
would  say,  You  ought  to  do  it,  and  go  with  a  good  stock 
of  your  compositions  to  Paris  ;  we  will  prepare  everything 
for  your  coming,  and  you  will  meet  with  such  a  reception 
as  you  never  expected,  and  reap  a  reward  which  you  can 
never  hope  for  in  Vienna.  In  all  probability  we  shall  not 
go  before  next  year  to  London,  our  prospects  here  im- 
proving every  day.  If,  therefore,  you  feel  inclined  to 
come  to  Paris,  which  would  have  to  be  at  the  commence- 
ment of  autumn,  I  beg  you  to  write  to  me.  You  can 
take  up  your  quarters  with  us— a  fine  room  and  sleeping 
chamber  looking  on  the  street,  on  the  second  floor,  in  the 
middle  of  the  town— without  charge.  We  shall  still  have 
a  sitting-room  and  two  bed-rooms  for  ourselves,  and  if 
you  will  put  up  with  what  we  have  on  the  table  (we 
manage  the  housekeeping  ourselves)  we  shall  be  doubly 
pleased.  If  you  feel  inclined  to  give  lessons,  there  would 
be  no  want  of  them,  you  would  have  enough.  For  a 
lesson,  usually  from  ten  to  fifteen  francs  is  paid,  and  I  am 
convinced  that  you  would  never  have  occasion  to  accept 
ten  francs.  We  will  introduce  you  to  houses  where  you 
will  certainly  find  pleasure  and  -enjoyment.  Most  parti- 
cularly we  wish  to  have  your  concertos,  to  make  use  of 
them  in  public.  If  Steiner  (music  publisher  at  Vienna) 
or  any  other  have  an  opportunity  to  send  to  Paris,  it 
could  perhaps  easily  be  managed  that  you  sent  them 
with  other  new  things.  Or  if  you  wish  to  publish  some- 
thing, send  it  to  me,  and  I  am  sure  I  shall  obtain  the  best 
price  for  you.  For  good  works  very  high  prices  are  paid 
here.  Now  I  must  tell  you  something  about  Herr  Pixis  ; 
this  gentleman  seems  to  be  our  enemy— the  reason  why,  I 
do  not  know  myself.  We  have  only  spoken  to  him  once, 
when  we  met  him  by  chance  in  the  Palais  Roval ;  since 
then,  we  had  often  seen  him  at  a  music  selle'r's,  where 
Herr  Pixis  never  deemed  us  worthy  of  his  notice.  It  is 
well  that  this  rival  is  too  powerless  to  do  us  any  harm, 
and  that  through  his  behaviour  he  only  stands  a  chance 
of  drawing  blame  from  others  to  himself. 

Dearest,  best  Herr  von  Czerny,  we  kiss  and  greet  you  and 
your  dear  parents  many  times  with  the  highest  esteem  and 
reverence,  and  shall  be  very  pleased  soon  to  get  a  letter 
from  you.  We  suppose  we  shall  hear  something  of  the  musi- 
calworld  at  Vienna.  I  have  to  tell  you  still  a  great  deal,  and 
my  paper  is  already  coming  to  an  end.  Giveour  compliments 
to  Herren  Sterner,  Haslinger,  Abbe  Stadler,  Leidesdorf, 


Diabelli,  Streicher,  and  if  you  would  have  the  kindness  to- 
pay  a  flying  visit  to  the  Countess  Vinzenz  Bathiani  in  the 
Karner  Strasse,  and  pay  our  respects  there,  you  would 
eternally  oblige 

Yours,  etc.,  Liszt. 

Adresse  :  Adam  Liszt, 

Rue  du  Mail,  Hotel  d'Angleterre,  No.  10. 

(7(0  be  continued.) 


A  LETTER  FROM  ROBERT  SCHUMANN. 
The  following  letter,  addressed  to  Dr.  J.  G.  Herzog,  music 
director  at  the  University,  Erlangen,  written  by  Schumann, 
in  answer  to  a  request  to  give  his  opinion  about  some 
compositions,  and  counsel  about  the  future,  appears  to  us 
to  be .  of  sufficient  interest  to  bring  it  before  our  readers. 
We  translate  it  from  the  Leipzig  A  llgemeine  Musikalische 
Zeitung  :  -» 

Leipzig,  A ugnst  ,\th,  1841. 

Dear  Sir, — Receive  my  .thanks  for  your  confidence, 
which  I  should  like  to  return  by  frankness.  But  there 
are  always  difficulties  in  the  way  of  a  thorough  under- 
standing from  a  distance.  Besides,  I  do  not  know  what 
plans  for  the  future  you  have  formed — for  this  reason,  I 
must  principally  keep  to  the  purely  musical,  as  it  appears 
to  me  in  your  compositions. 

You  seem  to  be  chiefly  at  home  on  the  organ — this  is  a 
great  advantage  ;  the  greatest  composer  in  the  world  has 
written  for  it  the  greater  part  of  his  most  beautiful  works. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  precisely  the  organ  which  easily 
tempts  to  a  certain  easy  style  of  composing,  as  everything 
sounds  good  and  grand  on  it.  At  all  events,  do  not  write 
so  many  small  things,  and  experiment  in  larger  forms — 
toccatas,  &c,  of  which  Bach  has  given  the  highest 
examples. 

But  if  it  is  not  your  intention  to  study  the  organ  chiefly, 
you  should  try  yourself  in  composing  a  piano  sonat?,  a 
string  quartett,  and  before  all,  write  for  the  voice ; f1  Js,  will 
most  further  your  progress,  and  soone^  :-.ing  your 
musical  intellect  to  bloom. 

Read  also  a  great  deal  of  music  ;  this  sharpens  princi- 
pally the  inner  ear.  Do  not  play  a  piece  before  you  have 
heard  it  in  your  mind.  For  this  purpose  I  would  chiefly 
recommend  the  320  chorals  by  Bach  and  the  "Wohl- 
temperirte  Clavier." 

Never  do  too  much  at  a  time,  but  finish  always  what 
you  have  commenced,  particularly  compositions  of  greater 
pretensions,  even  if  you  should  not  be  quite  satisfied  with 
them.  These  are  only  hints  ;  may  you  not  misunder- 
stand them.  You  have  still  a  fair  youth  before  you,  and 
at  your  age  a  great  deal  can  be  learned  with  little  trouble. 
For  this  reason,  never  lose  courage,  and  strengthen  it,  if 
it  should  fail,  with  our  great  German  masters,  like  Bach, 
Handel,  Mozart,  and  Beethoven. 

Go  therefore  cheerfully  to  work,  and  send  me  by-and- 
by  again  some  of  your  works.     With  the  best  wishes, 

Robert  Schumann. 


Cmttsprnttiewe, 


To  the  Editor  of  the  Monthly  Musical  Record. 

Sir,— In  your  leading  article  of  last  month  under  this  heading,  it 
is  stated  that  ' '  the  term  '  Music  of  the  Future '  has  been  adopted  by 
the  composers  of  the  new  German  school  as  their  watchword,  while 
it  is  applied. ironically,  and  as  a  sneer  by  their  adversaries.''  That 
it  has  been  adopted,  or  at  least  made  use  of  by  them,  is  indis- 
putable, from  the  fact  that  Wagner  has  published  a  pamphlet 
entitled   "  Zukunfts-musik "  ;    that  it  has  frequently  been   applied 


mber  i,i87i.]        THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


147 


ironically  and  as  a  sneer  by  their  adversaries  is  but  too  true.  It  is, 
however,  equally  true  that  both  the  leaders  and  disciples  of  this  new 
school  of  thought  disown  the  term,  except  as  one  of  reproach.  This 
fact,  which  is  one  with  which  English  musicians  do  not  seem  to  be 
generally  familiar,  may  be  verified  by  reference  to  an  article  by 
F.  Brendel,  which  appeared  in  the  Almanack  for  1868,  issued  by 
the  Allgemeitie  Deutsche  Musikverein,  which,  founded  in  1861,  and 
including  in  its  ranks  musicians  of  all  shades  of  opinion,  is  probably 
now  the  most  numerous,  as  well  as  the  most  influential  of  all  Ger- 
man musical  societies.  Herein  it  appears  that  the  abolition  of  the 
obnoxious  term  and  the  adoption  of  "  Neudeutsche  Schule  "  (New 
German  School)  in  its  place  was  one  of  the  earliest  acts  of  the 
society.  As  most  matters  worth  a  thought  are  worth  tracing  to 
their  source,  I  shall  be  glad  if  you,  sir,  or  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents, can  enlighten  me  as  to  who  was  the  originator  of  the 
expression  "Music  of  the  Future." — I  am,  Sir,  &c,         C.  A.   B. 

[We  believe  that  the  term  "Music  of  the  Future"  was  first 
applied  to  the  New  German  School,  from  its  use  by  Wagner  in  his 
"  Kunstwerk  der  Zukunft,"  in  which  he  maintains  that  in  future 
music  should  not  stand  on  its  own  merits  merely  but  be  united  with 
the  sister  arts.— Ed.  M.  M.  R.] 

AN  EXPLANATION. 
To  the  Editor  of  the  Monthly  Musical  Record. 

Sir, — I  shall  feel  much  obliged,  if  you  will  permit  me  to  state, 
that  the  little  pianoforte  solo,  The  Village  Festival,  reviewed  in 
your  last  number,  is  not  a  new  work,  but  simply  a  "  reprint "  of  one 
written  for  juvenile  players,  and  originally  published  many  years 
since.  The  copyright  does  not  belong  to  me,  and  I  need  scarcely 
add  that  the  work  was  sent  to  you  without  my  knowledge. — I 
remain,  truly  yours,  Brinley  Richards. 

St.  Mary  Abbott's  Terrace, 

Kensington,  October  5th,  1871. 

[We  have  much  pleasure  in  inserting  Mr.  Richards's  explanation  ; 
and  cannot  but  think  that  he  has  just  cause  of  complaint.  It  was 
hardly  fair  of  the  publisher  to  send  us  one  of  his  earlier  pieces, 
leaving  us  to  infer  that  it  was  a  new  composition.  Had  we  been 
aware  that  "The  Village  Festival"  was  one  of  the  sins  of  Mr. 
Richards's  youth,  we  should  certainly  not  have  remembered  it 
against  him.— Ed.  M.  M.  R.] 

TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

B.  L.  M. — Had  you  read  our  article  a  little  more  carefully,  you 
would  have  seen  that  we  did  not  include  Schumann  among  the 
"musicians  of  the  future,"  but  merely  stated  that  some  critics  do 
so.  As  to  the  "striving  after  originality,"  &c,  that  is,  of  course, 
merely  a  matter  of  opinion.  We  have  expressed  ours  freely,  and 
others  are  equally  entitled  to  their  own. 


Jfmtffln  Comspmtirewe. 


MUSIC    IN    NORTH    GERMANY. 

(FROM   OUR   SPECIAL   CORRESPONDENT.) 

Leipzig,  October,  187 1. 
OUR  concert  season  has  commenced ;  the  subscription 
concerts  at  the  Gewandhaus  have  begun  on  the  5th  of 
October,  and  this  first  concert  may  be  called  an  excellent 
one  in  every  respect.  The  beautiful  suite  in  d  major  by 
Bach  opened  the  concert  in  a  most  suitable  and  worthy 
manner.  The  performance,  as  regards  the  orchestra,  was  a 
thoroughly  efficient  one.  Herr  David,  as  usual,  had  taken 
the  solo  violin  part  of  the  second  movement,  and  this 
delicate  artist  rendered  his  part  in  a  manner  above  all 
praise.  This  work  has  been  included  in  the  programme  of 
the  Gewandhaus  concerts  for  a  good  many  years,  and  we 
ask  ourselves'  with  astonishment  and  surprise,  why,  out- 
side Leipzig,  it  seems  to  be  almost  unknown.  For  years 
we  have  missed  this  splendid  creation  in  the  repertoires 
of  other  concert  institutes  which  have  undertaken  the 
task  of  fostering  classical  orchestral  works  ;  and  without 
wishing  now  to  go  into  details  of  the  beauties  of  the  work, 
we  cannot  help  here  drawing  attention  to  it,  as  in  every 


respect  it  counts  amongst  the  most  powerful  and  mightiest 
achievements  of  the  sublime  master.  Beethoven's  c 
minor  symphony  formed  the  finale  of  the  concert.  After 
Bach's  suite  followed  an  air  nearly  200  years  old,  from 
the  opera  Mitrane,  by  Francesco  Rossi,  sung  with  much 
feeling  and  expression  by  Fraulein  Cora  Fehrmann,  from 
Richmond  in  Virginia.  We  know  no  other  composition 
by  Rossi  besides  this  alto  air,  brought  forward  about  25 
years  ago  by  Fdtis,  which,  however,  in  its  wonderful 
beauty,  will  in  all  time  give  a  brilliant  testimony  to  the 
genial  talent  of  the  long-forgotten  Italian  master.  It  is 
possible  that  other  productions  of  Rossi  have  been  re- 
duced to  dust  through  the  devastating  power  of  time; 
perhaps  no  other  composition  of  this  author  could  hold 
its  own,  in  the  changes  which  have  come  over  the  art 
during  two  centuries  ;  this  air  now  is  the  only  one 
known;  but  will  live  for  a  long  time  ;  it  is  truly  classical. 
Fraulein  Fehrmann  has  through  the  rendering  of  this 
air  earned  no  small  applause,  and  by  the  performance 
of  this  number,  as  well  as  two  songs  by  Schubert  and 
Schumann,  showed  herself  a  well-educated  singer,  who 
possesses  a  contralto  voice  well  equalised  although  not 
very  powerful. 

Herr  Theodor  Leschetitzky,  from  Petersburg,  justi- 
fied the  fame  as  first-class  pianist  which  had  preceded 
him.  He  played  the  so-called  Dutch  concerto  (Concerto- 
symphony  National  Hollandais,  No.  3)  by  H.  Litolff,  two 
very  nice  salon  compositions  of  his  own  (A veu  and  Mazurka), 
and  the  B  minor  Scherzo  by  Chopin.  Herr  Leschetitzky's 
mechanism  is  really  miraculous  ;  his  interpretation  of  the 
different  compositions  rendered  by  him  is  throughout 
intelligent,  and  suited  to  the  character  of  the  different 
works.  The  concerto  by  Litolff  is  to-day,  after  an  exist- 
ence of  scarcely  thirty  years,  almost  forgotten.  Partly 
this  may  be  attributed  to  the  immense  difficulties  which 
the  piano  part  offers,  but  also  to  the  fact  that  notwith- 
standing many  interesting  and  telling  points,  the  real 
musical  worth  of  the  work  is  but  small. 

In  scarcely  any  other  art  does  the  diversity  of  expression 
of  sentiment  of  different  generations  show  itself  so  pro- 
minently as  in  music.  Well-constructed  master-works,  to 
which  our  fathers  and  grandfathers  listened  with  true 
pleasure,  can  scarcely  obtain  from  us  a  slight  interest,  and 
only  in  an  art-historical  point  of  view  do  we  take  notice  of 
them.  From  the  last  century,  only  the  most  important 
works  of  the  greatest  masters,  like  Palestrina,  Durante, 
Lotti,  Bach,  Handel,  Haydn,  and  Mozart,  touch  the  inner- 
most fibres  of  our  heart.  For  all  music  of  former  ages 
our  sense  is  as  good  as  dead,  and  yet  before  the  above- 
named  music-heroes  other  masters  have  lived  and  written 
for  their  times,  but  their  works  appear  to  us  almost  without 
connection  with  the  art  of  our  days  ;  and  we  consider 
to-day  this  art-epoch,  almost  disappearing  in  the  darkness 
of  the  Middle  Age,  as  the  childhood  of  our  Western  music. 
How  differently  do  we  stand  as  regards  the  products  of 
art  of  former  centuries,  even  the  remotest  in  the  field  of 
poetry,  sculpture,  painting,  and  architecture ! 

Now  if  the  really  good  in  music  after  a  comparatively 
short  time  is  lost  to  us,  and  does  not  answer  any  longer 
to  our  feelings,  how  much  more  does  the  charm  of  all 
external  beauty  pale !  We  remember  to  have  heard  the 
concerto  by  Litolff  spoken  of  in  the  year  1849  with 
the  greatest  interest.  To-day  it  appears  to  us  rather 
trivial  in  its  humour,  insufficient  in  its  contents,  and 
arbitrary  in  its  construction.  If  any  one  should  wish 
to  protest  against  our  remark  above,  "  that  the  really 
good  in  music,  after  a  comparatively  short  existence, 
does  not  answer  any  longer  to  our  feelings,"  we  simply 
refer  him  to  the  numerous  productions  of  truly  meri- 
torious masters,  such  as  the  Passion-music  by  Heinrich 


148 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[November  I,  1871. 


Schiitz,  the  operas  by  Paisiello  and  Cimarosa,  the  masses 
by  Michael  Haydn,  and  many  other  works,  to  which 
a  great  value  cannot  be  denied,  but  for  which  we 
scarcely  possess  any  longer  a  real  susceptibility.  How 
much  even  of  the  compositions  of  the  greatest-  masters 
appears  to  us  "  out  of  date,"  to  use  the  common  ex- 
pression for  what  does  not  answer  any  more  to  our 
feelings  !  Partly  even  the  means  for  the  performance  of 
master-works  of  f®rmer  ages  are  lost  to  us.  To-day  we 
can  already  not  perform  any  more  a  work  by  Bach,  with 
the  instrumental  accompaniment  as  written,  because  our 
trumpets  are  constructed  differently,  and  because  we  do 
not  possess  any  more  the  viola  d'amour,  viola  da  gamba, 
and  other  instruments  named  in  the  score.  And  who  will 
blame  us  if  we  decorate  a  fine  old  air  with  modern  instru- 
mentation, if  even  a  Mozart  and  a  Mendelssohn  held  it 
necessary  to  change  the  unadorned  instrumentation  of 
Handel's  oratorios,  with  the  means  of  art  at  the  command 
of  later  times  ?  Precisely  these  last-named  facts  appear 
to  us  a  telling  argument  for  our  assertion  of  the  very  fast- 
changing  perception  of  different  generations  towards 
musical  works  of  art.  In  every  other  art,  such  a  procedure 
as  Mozart,  Mosel,  Mendelssohn,  and  latterly  Hiller,  have 
adopted  with  Handel's  works,  one  would  have  to  declare 
gross  vandalism  ;  and  who  would  ever  have  dared  to 
alter  one  iota  of  an  expression  of  Homer  or  Shakespeare? 
Who  would  have  thought  it  necessary  to  add  modern 
ornaments  to  the  cathedral  at  Strasburg,  to  the  Stephen's 
Cathedral,  or  other  famous  old  buildings  ?  But  in  music, 
partly  different  construction  of  instruments,  and  the  loss 
of  those  originally  intended,  led  to  the  change  of  the  instru- 
mental dress,  if  we  wish  to  perform  at  all  master- works  of 
former  times.  Numerous  excellent  works  of  art  of  the  best 
masters,  and  of  their  pupils  and  successors,  are  lost  to  us, 
although  our  libraries  contain  real  treasures  in  manuscript. 
Good  works  had  to  make  room  for  equally  good  and  partly 
inferior  works ;  but  this  is  not  the  result  of  the  great  number 
of  productions  in  the  field  of  music  ;  but  just  because  our 
perception  of  music,  in  an  almost  incredibly  short  time, 
with  different  generations,  has  become  different,  for  this 
reason,  a  restless  production  at  all  times  has  rendered  it 
a  necessity  to  offer  corresponding  matter  to  this  ever-chang- 
ing perception.  

[We  are  sorry  that  the  serious  illness  of  our  esteemed 
correspondent  at  Vienna  has  prevented  his  sending  us  his 
usual  letter  this  month.— Ed.  M.  M.  R.] 


&riH'eto& 


The  Nine  Symphonies  of  Beethoven.     In   Full   Score.     London : 

Schott  &  Co. 
The  increasing  demand  among  amateurs  for  music  of  the  higher 
class,  especially  for  orchestral  scores,  is  one  of  the  most  hopeful 
signs  of  the  present  day.  A  few  years  since,  any  publisher  who 
ventured  to  issue  such  a  series  as  the  one  before  us  would  have  been 
certain  to  incur  a  loss.  Yet  here  we  have  a  really  superb  edition  of 
Beethoven's  immortal  masterpieces  issued  at  a  price  which  we 
might  almost  call  so  absurdly  small,  that  nothing  but  a  large  sale, 
we  imagine,  could  possibly  render  it  a  remunerative  speculation. 
Several  complete  editions,  as  most  readers  will  be  aware,  have  been 
previously  published,  but  the  present  one  will  compare  favourably 
with  the  best  of  its  predecessors.  Not  only  is  it  cheaper  than  even 
the  most  inferior  French  copies,  but  it  is  fully  equal,  both  in  beauty 
of  type  and  in  correctness,  to  the  best  German  edition  (that  pub- 
lished by  Breitkopf  and  Hartel  a  few  years  since  in  their  complete 
collection  of  Beethoven's  works) ;  while  from  its  size — octavo — it 
possesses  a  great  advantage  over  the  German  copy,  which  being  in 
folio,  is  not  convenient  as  a  handbook  for  performances.  We  are 
sure  that  it  only  needs  to  be  known  to  be  appreciated  ;  and  at  a 
recent  performance  of  one  of  the  symphonies  at  the  Crystal  Palace, 


we  were  pleased  to  see  no  less  than  seven  copies  of  the  edition 
among  the  audience  in  our  'immediate  neighbourhood.  Of  the 
works  themselves  it  is  superfluous  to  say  one  word  ;  but  the  com- 
mencement of  the  concert  season  affords  a  fitting  opportunity  to 
direct  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  an  edition  which  we  can  most 
heartily  recommend  as  fully  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  any  previously 
published.  We  should  add  that,  though  not  bearing  his  name  on 
the  title-page,  we  are  informed  that  the  work  is  produced  under  the 
careful  editorship  of  Dr.  Chrysander. 


Franz  Schubert's  Vocal  Album.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer.     London  : 
Augener  &  Co. 

We  have  here,  bound  in  one  handy  and  handsome  volume,  the 
whole  four  books  of  Schubert's  songs,  the  successive  appearance  of 
which  has  been  duly  chronicled  in  our  pages.  The  collection,  con- 
taining in  all  eighty-two  songs,  comprises  the  complete  sets  of  the 
"Schone  Mullerin,"  the  "  Winterreise,"  and  the  "Schwanenge- 
sang,"  besides  twenty-four  favourite  songs  ;  thus  forming,  we  might 
almost  say,  a  Schubert  library  in  itself.  As  mentioned  in  noticing 
the  separate  books,. these  songs,  besides  the  original  German  words, 
have  a  particularly  admirable  English  version  from  the  pen  of  Mr. 
Stevens.  The  volume  is  embellished  with  an  excellent  portrait  of 
the  composer. 


"Bon  Vivani,"  Mazurka  for  Piano;  "Sans  Faxons,"  Mazurka 
for  Piano ;  "The  First  Daisy,"  Valse  de  Salon;  Seguidilla 
for  Piano  ;  "Minerva,"  Marche  Brillante  ;  "  Nelson," brilliant 
Fantasia  on  Braham's  celebrated  air.  By  J.  Alexander. 
London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

Mr.  Alexander's  name  is  one  that  is  entirely  new  to  us,  and  it  is 
therefore  with  a  mixture  of  pleasure  and  surprise  that  we  have 
played  over  the  above  little  drawing-room  pieces.  Though  we 
cannot  say  that  all  are  of  equal  merit,  they  all  show  decided  origi- 
nality of  thought,  and  a  pleasing  vein  of  melody  such  as  is  but  too 
frequently  wanting  in  pieces  of  this  class.  Our  own  favourite  is  the 
"Seguidilla,"  in  which  the  marked  rhythm  of  the  Spanish  dance 
is  turned  to  good  account.  The  passage-writing  shows  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  instrument,  and  is  both  graceful  and  brilliant, 
without  ever  being  so  difficult  as  to  be  unattainable  by  ordinary 
players.  The  two  mazurkas  may  also  be  commended  for  their 
avoidance  of  the  commonplace,  in  a  form  in  which  novelty  of 
invention  is  even  more  difficult  than  usual.  The  same  praise  may 
be  bestowed  upon  the  march,  which,  while  slightly  more  difficult 
than  some  of  the  other  pieces,  is  very  effective,  and  far  superior  to 
many  marches  that  it  has  been  our  misfortune  to  meet  with.  The 
valse  and  the  fantasia  on  Braham's  song  are  perhaps  hardly  equal 
to  the  other  pieces  ;  but  there  is  not  one  of  the  series  which  cannot 
be  honestly  recommended  for  teaching  purposes,  or  for  playing  in 
the  alas !  too  numerous  musical  circles  where  classical  music 
would  not  be  appreciated. 


Overtures,  transcribed  for  the  Piano,  for  Two  and  Four  Hands. 
By  E.  Pauer.     London  :  Augener  &  Co. 

In  an  early  number  of  the  Record  we  noticed  the  commencement 
of  this  interesting  and  valuable  series  of  transcriptions.  It  is  only 
necessary  therefore  to  record  its  continuation.  Among  the  numbers 
recently  published  are  some  of  Mendelssohn's  overtures.  That  to 
the  Meeresstille  has  always  struck  us  as  being  more  dependent  than 
most  on  the  orchestral  effects  ;  but  Herr  Pauer  has  done  all  that  is 
possible  for  it  in  his  adaptation.  The  "  Military  Overture,"  on  the 
other  hand,  "comes  out"  (to  use  a  common  phrase)  capitally  both 
in  the  solo  and  duet  forms.  Weber's  Jubilee  overture  is  another 
excellent  transcription ;  while  among  less  commonly  known  works 
we  find  Cherubini's  overture  to  Les  Deux  Journees,  and  Gluck's  to 
Iphigenie  in  Aulis.  There  are  many  neglected  and  almost  for- 
gotten pieces,  which  would  well  deserve  reviving  ;  and  we  hope  that 
the  editor  will,  before  the  series  is  completed,  rescue  some  of  them 
from  an  unmerited  oblivion. 


Huit  Morceaux  de  Salon,  pour  Violon  ou  Violoncelle,  avec  Accom- 
pagnement  de  Piano,  /ar Berthold  Tours  (London  :  W.  Czerny), 
are  not,  with  one  exception,  original  compositions  by  Mr.  Tours, 
but  short  and  simple  pieces  of  various  writers,  arranged  by  the 
editor  for  the  two  instruments.  The  composers  are  Messrs.  J.  B. 
Wekerlin  (three  numbers),  Oscar  Beringer  (two),  and  H.  Scholtz, 
B.  Tours,  and  D.  Brocca  (one  each).  They  are  without  exception 
excellent,  and  being  moreover  very  easy  for  both  instruments,  are, 
we  believe,  sure  to  be  popular  wherever  they  are  known. 


November  i,  i87i.]         THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


149 


'•  The  dear  old  Home,"  Ballad;  "Dew  when.  Night  has  passed 
away,"  Song,  by  G.  A.  MacfarRen  (London  :  W.  Morley),  like 
all  compositions  from'  the  pen  of  this  talented  musician,  are 
thoroughly  well  written.  The  song  is  the  more  original,  and  we 
think  the  better,  though  probably  the  less  popular  of  the  two. 

"To  the  Cross,"  Sacred  Song;  melody  by  R.  Schumann, 
arranged  by  W.  F.  Taylor  (London  :  W.  Morley),  is,  we  are 
sorry  to  say,  one  of  the  grossest  outrages  on  musical  good  taste 
which  have  ever  come  under  our  notice.  The  "melody"  consists  of 
the  opening  bars  of  the  fourth  of  the  composer's  "  Nachtstucke," 
which  is  not  even  given  in  its  original  form— the  harmony  being  in 
some  places  changed— and  which  is  further  vulgarised  by  the  addi- 
tion of  a  common-place,  not  to  say  stupid,  symphony  at  the  end. 
Such  tampering  with  the  works  of  the  great  composers  cannot  be 
too  severely  condemned,  and  we  write,  because  we  feel,  strongly  on 
the  subject. 

Among  recently  published  drawing-room  pieces,  which  may  be 
safely  recommended  as  answering  the  purpose  for  which  they  are 
designed,  and  yet  which,  from  their  very  nature,  do  not  require 
detailed  notice,  are  Edouard  Dorn's  "  Ye  banks  and  braes," 
" Marche  heroique,"  and  "Little  Nell"  (London  :  Augener  &  Co.), 
.the  last  of  which  (the  name,  we  presume,  having  been  suggested  by 
Dickens's  "Old  Curiosity  Shop")  is  a  particularly  graceful  and  pleas- 
ing romance.  In  the  same  category,  and  published  by  the  same 
house,  are  Mr.  G.  J.  Van  Eyken's  new  fantasias  on  Flotow's  Martha 
and  on  three  German  Volkslieder..  Of  the  latter,  two  are  by  Men- 
delssohn ;  and  the  arrangements  are  all  distinguished  by  the  usual 
fluency  and  elegance  which  characterise  Mr.  Van  Eyken's  produc- 
tions. Mr.  Boyton  Smith's  four-handed  Fantasias  on  Martha, 
Guillaume  Tell,  and  Don  Giovanni  (Augener  &  Co.)  will  be  likely, 
we  think,  to  equal  in  popularity  the  well-known  solo  fantasias  by  the 
same  writer. 

"  At  Midnight,"  Song;  "Throned  in  the  Stars,"  Barcarole,  by 
Francesco  Berger  (London:  Ollivier  and  Co.),  like  some  other 
songs  by  the  same  composer,  recently  reviewed  in  these  columns, 
are  commendably  unlike  the  average  run  of  such  music.  We  have 
here  no  namby-pamby  ballads  of  the  Claribel  school,  but  works 
bearing  traces  on  every  page  of  cultivation  and  thought.  The  song 
"At  Midnight"  is  mostly  of  a  very  tranquil  character,  which  is 
happily  relieved  by  a  well-devised  episode  animato.  The  Barcarole 
is  more  lively,  and  perhaps  even  more  likely  to  be  popular,  than  the. 
other  song ;  but  both  are  excellent  examples  of  a  kind  of  piece 
which  always  is,  and  probably  always  will  be,  in  demand.  We  are 
glad  to  be  able  to  honestly  recommend  both. 

"Serena,"  a  Contralto  Song,  by  Francesco  Berger  (London  : 
Metzler  &  Co.),  though  certainly  interesting  both  in  its  subjects  and 
treatment,  is,  we  must  confess,  less  to  our  taste  than  the  two  songs 
by  the  same  composer  just  noticed.  There  are  some  sequences  of 
perfect  fifths  on  the  third  page,  which,  though  evidently  introduced 
designedly,  and  with  dramatic  intention,  have  to  our  ear  an  un- 
pleasant effect.  Still,  this  is  more  a  flaw  to  the  eye  than  to  the 
ear ;  and,  though  not  easy  to  sing  well,  the  song,  if  adequately 
rendered,  would  be  likely  to  please. 

Chappell's  Organ  Journal,  Nos.  9,  io(London  :  Chappell  &  Co.). 
contains  two  of  Handel's  songs  excellently  arranged  for  the  organ 
by  Mr.  J.  H.  Deane.  The  first  of  these  is  the  air  "  Non  vi  piacque" 
from  Siroe,  better  known  under  its  English  name  of  "  He  was  eyes 
unto  the  blind,"  in  which  shape  Dr.  Arnold  introduced  it  into  his 
pasticcio-oratorio  of  the  Redemption  ;  and  the  second  is  the  well- 
known  "Oh  thou  that  tellest"  from  the  Messiah,  with  Mozart's 
additional  accompaniments.  Both  arrangements  are  thoroughly 
well  done,  without  being  overdone,  and  organists  will  find  them 
very  useful  as  voluntaries. 

"  Fairlie  Glen,"  Andante  Pastorale  for  the  Piano,  by  Charles 
Gardner  (London  :  Lamborn  Cock,  Addison,  &  Co.),  begins  with 
a  graceful  subject  in  E  major,  to  which  the  counter-subject  in  A  flat, 
though  introduced  by  a  somewhat  abrupt  modulation  for  a  piece  of 
this  character,  is  in  good  contrast.  The  fingering  is  carefully 
marked  where  needful. 

Deux  Morceaux  Caracteristiques  for  the  Pianoforte,  by  Charles 
Gardner  (Lamborn  Cock,  Addison,  &  Co.)— why  will  composers 
persist  in  mixing  French  and  English  on  their  title-pages  ?—  are  two 
little  pieces  which,  in  spite  of  their  name,  we  fear  we  must  pronounce 
somewhat  deficient  in  distinct  character.  The  first  is  rather  vague  ; 
the  second,  which  is  better,  would  have  been  more  appropriately 
called  "Study  for  the  Shake  ;"  for  which  purpose  we  suppose,  from 
the  foot-note  at  the  end,  that  its  author  intended  it. 

"  Violet,"  "  The  Serenade,"  by  Otto  Sondermann  (London  : 
W.  Czerny),  are  two  simple  little  songs  in  the  modern  German 
style. 


"  The  Round  of  Life,"  Song,  by  Edmund  T.  Wedmore  (Bris- 
tol :  W.  Brunt  &  Sons),  contains  one  excellent  bar — the  second  on 
page  2 — which,  by  the  way,  may  also  be  found  in  No.  3  of  the 
second  book  of  Mendelssohn's  "  Lieder  ohne  Worte." 

"  Sunshine  and  Shade,"  Seng,  by  J.  Alsop  (Newton  Abbot :  J. 
Chappie),  is  not  bad,  neither  do  we  consider  it  particularly  good. 

"Baby,  sleep;  may  beauteous  Angels,"  Lullaby,  Part-Song  for 
Four  Voices,  by  William  F.  Dyer  (Bristol:  Dimoline),  is  a 
flowing  and  neatly  written  piece,  harmonised  somewhat  after 
Spohr's  manner.  In  spite  of  a  certain  indecision  in  the  rhythm  in 
some  places,  we  think  it  deserves  and  is  likely  to  attain  popularity. 

Sanctus  and  Responses,  by  a  Country  Curate  (London :  Novello, 
Ewer,  &  Co.),  make  us  feel  thankful  that  they  are  published  anony- 
mously ;  because  we  should  otherwise  have  seemed  personal  in 
expressing  our  hope  that  the  "  Country  Curate's"  sermons  are  not 
as  dry  as  his  music. 

Boat-Song  for  Piano,  by  W.  Chas.  Levey  (London  :  W.  Morley), 
is  very  quaint  and  original,  and  we  may  add,  thoroughly  pleasing. 
It  is  by  no  means  difficult  to  play. 

Evening  Prayer  (Abendgebet)  for  the  Pianoforte,  by '  CARL 
Reinecke  (London  :  Augener  &  Co.),  though  a  mere  trifle  of  only 
two  pages,  shows  the  hand  of  the  musician  throughout.  Inform 
it  resembles  some  of  Schumann's  shorter  pieces  ;  but  in  saying  this, 
we  do  not  intend  to  imply  that  there  is  any  plagiarism.  The  piece 
is  in  its  composer's  best  manner — in  a  word,  it  is  a  little  gem. 


MUSIC  RECEIVED  FOR  REVIEW. 

Asher,  Maria.  "  L'Etoile  du  Mer,"  Morceau  for  the  Pianoforte. 
(London  :  Weippert  &  Co.) 

Borst,  A.  W.  "A  Night  in  the  Woods,"  for  Pianoforte.  (Liver- 
pool :  Hime  and  Sons.) 

Gilbert,  Bennett.  Student's  Vocal  Exercises  for  Daily  Use.  (Lon- 
don :  W.  Czerny.) 

Gilbert,  Bennett.  "  A  Smile  for  every  Tear,"  Romance  for  Tenor 
voice,  with  accompaniments  for  Piano,  Violin,  and  Harmonium. 
(London  .  Schott  &  Co.) 

Gladstone,  F.  E.  "  Happy  Thoughts,"  Two  short  pieces  for 
Pianoforte.     (London  :  Augener  &  Co.) 

Hopkins,  E.  J.  Andante  Grazioso,  composed  for  the  opening  of 
the  Great  Organ  in  the  Royal  Albert  Hall.  (London  :  Metzler 
&Co.) 

Mandel,  C.  A  System  of  Music  in  five  parts.  (London  :  Boosey 
&Co.) 

Mitchell,  W.  H.  "The  happy  Past,"  Ballad.  (London :  J. 
Williams.) 

Nicholson,  A.  W.  "At  the  Spring,"  Song.  (London :  J.  Wil- 
liams.) 

Tilleard,  J.  Te  Deum,  Choral  Hymns,  &c.  (London  :  Novello, 
Ewer,  &  Co.) 

Westbury,  G.  H.  Te  Deum  in  a.  (London :  Novello,  Ewer, 
&Co.) 

Wright,  J.  T.  "  Happy  Subjects,"  National  Song.  (Glasgow: 
Paterson,  Sons,  &  Co.) 


Conmts,  Set. 


CRYSTAL    PALACE  SATURDAY   CONCERTS. 

These  most  enjoyable,  as  well  as  most  instructive  performances, 
were  resumed  for  the  present  season  on  the  30th  of  September, 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Manns.  Following  the  plan  pursued 
last  year  with  respect  to  Beethoven,  the  managers  are  giving  during 
the  first  twelve  concerts  of  the  series  now  in  progress  the  most  impor- 
tant instrumental,  as  well  as  several  vocal/works  of  Mendelssohn.  The 
chronological  order  is  to  be  maintained  as  far  as  possible,  hearers 
being  thus  enabled  to  trace  the  gradual  development  and  ripening 
of  the  composer's  talent. 

The  programme  of  the  first  concert  commenced  with  an  interest- 
ing selection  from  Mendelssohn's  early  opera  The  Wedding  of 
Camacho,  which  he  composed  at  the  age  of  sixteen.  As  the  work 
of  a  mere  boy,  the  opera  (to  judge  from  the  portion  performed  on 
this  occasion)  is  only  less  wonderful  than  his  octett,  or  the  overture 
to  the  Midsummer  Night's  Dream.  The  pieces  given  were  the 
brilliant  overture,  a  selection  of  the  Ballet  Airs,  a  duet,  and  two 
songs.  The  instrumental  pieces  had  been  previously  played  at 
Sydenham,  the  vocal  music  (if  we  mistake  not)  was  performed  for 


i5o 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[Novem  ber  I,  1871. 


the  first  time.  The  Ballet  Airs  are  the  most  original,  imaginative, 
and  characteristic  numbers  of  this  selection.  A  bolero  and  a  fan- 
dango are  especially  charming ;  the  national  colouring  has  been 
most  happily  caught,  and  the  scoring  is  highly  ingenious  and 
piquant.  The  duet  and  the  songs,  excellently  sung  by  Mdme. 
Rudersdorff  and  Mr.  Vernon  Rigby,  are  less  original  and  striking, 
containing  occasional  reminiscences  —  the  duet  especially  —  of 
Haydn's  and  Mozart's  style.  Still,  the  whole  selection  was  of 
more  than  merely  historical  interest,  and  our  hearty  thanks  are  due 
to  the  enterprising  directors  of  these  concerts  for  producing  it. 
The  remaining  items  of  the  performance  were  Mendelssohn's  First 
Symphony,  in  C  minor,  which  was  admirably  played,  but  in  which 
we  think  the  minuetto  was  taken  very  much  too  fast — the  stately  old 
dance  being  transformed  into  a  scherzo  ;  and  two  of  the  same 
composer's  pianoforte  works,  the  first  the  capriccio  in  F  sharp 
minor,  Op.  5,  for  piano  alone  (not  by  any  means  one  of  its  author's 
best  works),  and  the  second  the  Capriccio  brillant  with  orchestra 
in  b  minor,  which,  on  the  contrary,  is  one  of  the  composer's  most 
masterly  creations.  The  pianist  was  Miss  Kate  Roberts,  who  in 
both  her  efforts  displayed  not  merely  finished  execution,  but  good 
taste.  In  the  very  difficult  unaccompanied  piece  she  was  more 
especially  successful.  Two  more  songs  and  the  overture  to  the 
Freischiitz  completed  the  programme. 

The  concert  of  the  following  Saturday,  October  7th,  brought 
forward  Mendelssohn's  "Reformation"  Symphony— the  second  in 
the  order  of  composition,  dating  from  1830,  though  the  fifth  in  the 
order  of  publication.  While  containing  many  beauties  (especially 
the  lovely  allegretto  in  B  flat),  it  cannot  be  considered  equal  in 
merit  to  either  the  symphony  in  A  minor  or  that  in  A  major  ;  and 
we  are  hardly  surprised  that  Mendelssohn,  the  most  fastidious  of 
self-critics,  should  have  kept  it  back  as  unworthy  of  publication. 
In  saying  this,  we  by  no  means  blame  those  who,  since  his  death, 
have  thought  otherwise ;  for  everything  from  his  pen  has  an 
interest  of  its  own,  and  is  heard  with  pleasure  ;  and  his  fame  is  so 
well  established  that  it  cannot  be  injured  by  the  production  of  any 
of  his  less  matured  works.  The  same  composer's  Rondo  brillant 
in  E  flat,  for  piano  and  orchestra,  and  the  three  Fantasias,  Op.  16, 
for  piano  solo  (the  so-called  "Welch"  Fantasias),  were  admirably 
played  by  Miss  Agnes  Zimmermann.  The  overtures  were  the  well- 
known  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  a  more  finished  rendering  of 
which  it  has  never  been  our  good  fortune  to  hear,  and  Sir  W. 
Sterndale  Bennett's  imaginative  fantasia-overture  to  Paradise  and 
the  Peri.  The  vocalists  were  Mdme.  Cora  de  Wilhorst  and  Signor 
Verger. 

At  the  third  concert  of  the  season,  October  14th,  the  special 
feature  of  interest  was  the  performance  of  Mendelssohn's  overture 
to  the  Hebrides  in  two  forms — first  as  originally  composed,  under 
the  title  of  "Die  einsame  Insel,"  and,  secondly,  in  the  shape  in  which 
it  is  familiar  to  all  concert-goers.  The  manuscript  score  of  the 
earlier  version  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of  the  library  of  the  late 
Otto  Jahn,  and  the  comparison  of  the  two  versions  of  the  work  is 
not  less  interesting  and  instructive  than  that  of  the  second  and  third 
Leonora  overtures  of  Beethoven.  Space  forbids  us  to  enter  into 
details  with  respect  to  the  alterations  which  Mendelssohn  made  in 
rewriting  the  work  about  a  year  after  its  first  composition  in  1830  ; 
nor,  indeed,  would  such  details  be  intelligible  without  quotations 
in  type.  We  must  content  ourselves  .with  saying  that  in  the  later 
version  there  is  more  freedom  of  imagination,  and  less  of  purely 
scientific  writing.  Many  details  are  also  changed — in  every  case 
for  the  better.  The  performances  of  both  pieces  were  very  good,  as 
might  be  expected  from  such  an  orchestra  as  that  of  the  Crystal 
Palace  ;  though  we  doubt  the  wisdom  of  putting  them  at  the  end  of 
a  long  programme.  The  concert  commenced  with  the  late  Cipriani 
Potter's  overture  to  Cymbeline — a  work  displaying  much  talent  in 
construction  and  skill  in  instrumentation — which  was  appropriately 
introduced  as  a  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  worthy  musician. 
Beethoven's  First  Symphony  in  C  is  so  well  known  that  the  mere 
record  of  its  performance  will  suffice.  Herr  Pauer,  whose  finished 
and  artistic  piano-playing  is  always  heard  with  pleasure,  gave  an 
excellent  rendering  of  Mendelssohn's  Serenade  and  Allegro  giojoso, 
Op.  43,  and  also  contributed  two  solos  by  the  same  composer— the 
presto  (No.  7)  from  the  Characteristic  Pieces,  Op.  7,  and  the  sixth 
of  the  Preludes  and  Fugues,  Op.  35.  The  vocalists  were  Miss 
Dalmaine,  Mdme.  Demeric  Lablache,  and  Mr.  Vernon  Rigby. 

The  only  fault  that  can  possibly  be  found  with  the  programme  of 
the  fourth  concert,  October  21st,  is  its  length  ;  for  a  more  interesting 
selection  of  music  could  scarcely  have  been  presented.  The  piice  de 
resistance  of  the  afternoon  was  the  First  Walpurgis  Night  of  Men- 
delssohn, the  performance  of  which  was  not  only  satisfactory^  but 
really  excellent.  Never  in  our  hearing  has  the  Crystal  Palace  choir 
sung  with  such  precision,  delicacy,  and  spirit ;  and  it  is  the  more 
gratifying  to  record  this,  as  the  choral  performances  at  these 
concerts  have  frequently  been  by  no  means  worthy  of  the  instru- 
mental.    The  cantata  itself  we  have  always  considered  one  of     s 


composer's  most  thoroughly  representative  and  highly-finished 
works.  The  whole  of  the  orchestral  accompaniments,  as  well  as 
the  glorious  prelude  depicting  bad  weather  in  the  Hartz  Mountains, 
and  the  passage  from  winter  to  spring,  were  played  with  the 
utmost  refinement,  while  the  solo  parts  were  efficiently  rendered  by 
Mdlle.  Drasdil,  and  Messrs.  Byron  and  Whitney.  Haydn's  seldom- 
heard  symphony  in  B  flat  (No.  4  of  the  "Salomon"  set)  was  a 
genuine  treat ,  and  created  real  enthusiasm.  Though  some  of  the 
passages  have  lost  in  freshness  by  frequent  imitation  during  eighty 
years,  it  must  at  the  date  of  its  first  production  have  seemed  a  perfect 
marvel  of  novelty  and  originality.  A  word  of  praise  is  due  to  Mr. 
T.  Watson  for  his  excellent  playing  of  the  violin  solo  in  the  finale. 
Schubert's  variations  from  his  great  quartett  in  D  minor  were 
played  by  all  the  strings  of  the  orchestra.  Though  in  general  we 
disapprove  of  the  performance  of  a  work  in  a  way  not  intended  by 
the  composer,  we  are  bound  to  say  that  on  this  occasion  the  experi- 
ment was  justified  by  the  result.  The  concert  began  with  Men- 
delssohn's overture  to  the  Meeresstille,  and  finished  with  Schu- 
mann's to  Genoveva,  and  the  rest  of  the  programme  was  filled  up  with 
vocal  music,  of  which  must  be  specially  mentioned  Mdme.  Ruders- 
dorff's  fine  and  dramatic  delivery  of  Randegger's  concert-jc^wa 
"  Medea" — the  .composer  conducting  his  own  work. 

ENGLISH   OPERA. 

The  experiment  of  giving  performances  of  English  operas  has  so 
frequently  been  tried,  and  so  frequently  failed,  that  it  is  almost  a 
surprise  to  find  any  one  bold  enough  to  repeat  the'  venture.  Never- 
theless, this  has  been  attempted  during  the  past  month  with  a  com- 
pany comprising  several  of  the  artistes  who  sang  at  the  Crystal 
Palace  Operas  during  the  past  season.  We  cannot  spare  room  for 
more  than  a  very  brief  chronicle  of  the  new  undertaking. 

The  season  commenced  at  St.  James's  Theatre  with  a  performance 
of  Balfe's  Rose  of  Castile.  The  principal  characters  were  sustained 
by  Miss  Rose  Hersee,  Miss  Palmer,  Mr.  Perren,  and  Mr.  Temple. 
To  this  succeeded  the  same  composer's  Bohemian  Girl,  in  which 
Miss  Hersee  as  Arline  was  particularly  successful.  Mr.  Nordblom, 
though  suffering  from  indisposition,  acquitted  himself  well  in  the 
principal  tenor  part,  and  Miss  Palmer  (who  is  not  only  well 
known  as  a  good  singer,  but  also  an  excellent  actress)  and  Messrs. 
Temple,  Staunton,  and  Maybrick  completed  the  cast. 

On  Wednesday,  October  4th,  Lucia  di  Lammcrmoor  was  per- 
formed (of  course  in  English),  when  Mdme.  Lancia  took  the  part  of 
the  heroine,  and  Mr.  Nordblom  that  of  Edgar. 

Lucia  was  followed  by  Wallace's  Maritana,  in  which  Miss 
Hersee  was  again  very  successful  ;  the  opera  being  afterwards 
repeated  with  Mdme.  Lancia  in  the  principal  part.  The  repertoire 
has  also  included  the  Sonnambula,  Trovatore,  and  Martha.  On 
the  23rd  ult.,  the  company  migrated  to  the  Standard  Theatre.  We 
must  not  omit  to  add  that  the  post  of  conductor  has  been  very  ably 
filled  by  Mr.  Sidney  Naylor,  and  that  the  small  but  efficient  orchestra 
is  led  by  Mr.  Burnett. 

MONTHLY  POPULAR  CONCERTS,  BRIXTON. 

These  interesting  concerts,  which  are  most  valuable  for  training 
the  public  taste  for  the  appreciation  of  good  music,  were  resumed 
for  the  present  season  on  the  26th  ult.  The  pressure  upon  our  space 
will  admit  of  no  more  than  a  mere  record  of  the  works  performed. 
The  concert  opened  with  Haydn's  genial  Trio  in  G  major,  No.  i, 
with  the  well-known  and  popular  ' '  Gipsy  Rondo "  for  a  finale, 
capitally  played  by  Messrs.  Ridley  Prentice,  Weist  Hill,  and  Pezze. 
The  programme  also  included  E.  Prout's  Pianoforte  Quartet  in  C 
major,  a  work  which  has  been  several  times  performed  in  London, 
and  which  was  very  well  received,  Beethoven's  so-called  "Sonata 
Pastorale,"  and  solos  for  the  piano  by  Scarlatti,  played  by  the 
concert-giver,  Mr.  Ridley  Prentice,  a  violin  solo  by  Spohr,  violon- 
cello solos  by  Schumann,  and  vocal  pieces  contributed  by  Madame 
Dowland.  The  whole  concert  was  worthy  of  even  more  than  the 
amount  of  support  that  it  received. 


Mi&it&l  &ott$. 


M.  Riviere's  series  of  Promenade  Concerts,  which  were  briefly 
mentioned  in  our  last  number,  have  been  continued  and  brought  to 
a  close  during  the  past  month. 

We  regret  to  have  to  record  the  death  of  Mr.  Cipriani  Potter  on 
the  26th  of  September  last,  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine.  For  many 
years  he  was  Principal  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music,  and  his 
name  will  long  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  most  eminent  English 


November  i,  i87i.]        THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


151 


musicians  of  the  present  century.  His  compositions  invariably 
show  true  artistic  feeling  and  knowledge,  and  his  influence  as  a 
teacher  on  the  younger  generation  of  pianists  can  hardly  be  over- 
estimated. 

Mr.  Barney  has  issued  his  prospectus  for  the  coming  series  of 
Oratorio  Concerts.  They  will  beheld  this  season*  in  Exeter  Hall. 
Among  the  works  announced  for  performance  are  Bach's  Passion 
according  to  Matthew  and  Handel's  Jephtha,  besides  what  we  may 
call  the  stock-pieces  of  oratorio  performances.  We  are  sorry  to  see 
no  announcements  either  of  new  works  or  revivals.  Surely  Mr. 
Barnby  does  not  intend  to  rest  on  his  laurels  ! 

We  have  received  a  prospectus  of  the  "College  of  Musicians "— 
an  enterprise  which,  if  its  promises  be  fulfilled,  deserves  cordial 
support.  One  chief  object  of  the  institution  is  "  to  give  publicity  to 
and  performance  of  works  of  merit  by  living  English  composers." 
Classes  are  established  for  the  practice  of  choral  and  orchestral 
music,  as  well  as  for  the  study  of  harmony  and  composition. 

At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Social  Science  Congress  at  Leeds, 
Dr.  Spark,  the  talented  organist  of  the  Town  Hall,  read  an  excel- 
lent paper  on  "Vocal  music  a  necessary  branch  of  education." 
Had  our  space  allowed,  we  should  have  gladly  given  our  readers 
an  abstract  of  it,  but  as  it  is  printed,  we  must  content  ourselves 
with  referring  them  to  it. 

Mr.  John  Spencer  Curwen,  the  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Curwen, 
has  lately  published  a  very  interesting  pamphlet  entitled,  "The 
Story  of  Tonic  Sol-Fa,"  which  gives  a  clear  and  well -written 
account  of  the  origin  and  progress  of  one  of  the  most  important 
musical  movements  that  has  of  late  years  taken  place  in  this 
country.     It  is  well  worthy  of  the  attention  of  our  readers. 

Mr.  A.  J.  Sutton,  of  Birmingham,  is  engaged  upon  the  com- 
position of  an  oratorio  entitled  Ruth.  The  subject  seems  to  have 
special  attraction  for  composers,  having  been  recently  selected  for 
musical  treatment  by  Mr.  Otto  Goldschmidt  and  Mr.  George  Tol- 
hurst — the  setting  of  the  latter  being  one  of  the  most  strikingly 
original  works  of  the  present  day  ! 

The  Singakadcmie,  of  Berlin,  announced  for  performance  during 
the  coming  season,  Bach's  High  Mass  in  B  minor,  Handel's  Athalia, 
and  Spohr's  Calvary.  When  will  any  one  of  these  three  works  be 
heard  in  London  ? 


Organ  Appointments.— Mr.  Martin  Schneider  to  St.  John's 
Church,  Bootle,  Liverpool.    Mr.  W.  T.  Freemantle  to  St.  Andrew's 

Church,  Sharrow. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
of  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers. 

"THE  MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD." 

The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows  : — 

Per  Pace ..        ...£500 

Half  Page   ..         ..         2  16    o 

Quarter  Page        ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         1  10    o 

Quarter  Column ..        o  16    o 

One-Eighth  Column o  10    o 

Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Eightpence  a  line  (of  eight  words)  afterwards. 


PHILIP  J.    SMITH  &   SONS' 

Patent  Iron  Strutted  Pianofortes 

COMBINE   THE   FOLLOWING   ADVANTAGES  : — 

Greater  and  more  direct  resistance  between  the  extremes  of  tension,  causing 

the  instrument  to  stand  better  in  tune. 
Less   liability  to  derangement    from   sudden    changes  of  temperature,  and 

consequently  great  durability. 
Greater  firmness  and  equality  of  touch.     Purer  quality  of  tone. 
P.  J.  Smith  and  Sons,  i,  Royal  Promenade,  Queen's  Road  ;  and  Park  Row, 
Bristol. 


AN  ANDANTE  GRAZIOSO,  composed  expressly 
for  the  opening  of  the  Great  Organ  in  the  Royal  Albert  Hall,  Ken- 
sington, July  18,  1S71,  and  performed  by  W.  T.  Best,  to  whom  it  is  cordially 
inscribed  by  Edward  J.  Hopkins.     Reduced  price,  is.  6d. 
Metzler  and  Co.,  37,  Great  Marlborough  Street. 


THE  TEMPLE  TUNE-BOOK,  containing  Psalm 
and  Hymn  Tunes  by  the  most  celebrated  Composers,  past  and 
present.  Division  I.,  Old  English,  to  about  1750  (in  buff  wrapper).  Divi- 
sion II.,  Foreign  (in  the  Press).  Division  III.,  Modern  English  (in  the 
Press*.  Collected,  Arranged,  and  Edited  by  Edward  J.  Hopkins,  Organist 
to  the  Honourable  Societies  of  the  Inner  and  Middle  Temple.  Price, 
Division  I.,  2s.     Metzler  and  Co.,  37,  Great  Marlborough  Street. 


THE  CAMBRIAN  WAR-SONG."  By  Brinley 
Richards.  — "  Mr.  Richards  has  employed  the  resources  of  modern 
art  to  enforce  his  theme,  and  we  are  bound  to  say  with  excellent  effect.  The 
first  verse  is  set  to  a  stirring  theme  in  B  minor,  which  is  marked  by  very  bold 
progressions.  Following  the  sentiment  of  the  words,  a  happy  change  is  then 
made  to  the  key  of  E  major,  and  to  graceful  legato  phrases.  The  third 
verse  brings  back  the  minor  key,  and  displays  skill  as  well  as  knowledge 
of  effect.  Altogether,  the  song  is  one  of  Mr.  Richards's  most  vigorous 
efforts,  and  might  have  been  written  under  the  inspiration  of  one  of  the  men 
of  Harlech." — Musical  World. 

Solo,  4s.     As  a  chorus  (with  or  witlwut  solo),  is. 

Duncan  Davison  and  Co.,  244,  Regent  Street. 


EDUCATION  FOR  YOUNG  GENTLEMEN 
IN  FRANK.FORT-ON-THE-MAINE.  Principal,  G.  Homburg. 
The  Establishment  is  situated  close  to  the  fine  Promenade,  and  combines  the 
advantages  of  a  comfortable  Home  with  a  sound  Classical  and  Commercial 
Education.  Gymnasium  and  Playground  adjoining,  as  well  as  Swimming- 
Baths,  &c.  Terms  moderate. 
Prospectuses  to  be  had  from  Messrs.  Augener  &  Co.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


FOR  WEAKLY  BOYS.— A  Physician  in  a  most 
healthy  part  of  Brighton  is  willing  to  take  a  few  boys  into  his  house- 
English,  German,  and  French  spoken  in  the  family.  Highest  references  to 
Clergy  and  Physicians  resident  in  Brighton  and  London. 

Address,   Dr    Bienemann,    Strelna   House,    near    St.  George's    Chapel, 
Brighton. 


REDUCTION    IN    PRICE    OF 

Ho  lie's  Cheap  Editions  of  the  Classics. 

FULL  MUSIC   (FOLIO)   SIZE. 

Messrs.  Augener  and  Co.  are  selling  off  their  Stock  of  these  Editions  at 
the  following  reduced  net  cash  prices  : — 


Original 
Net  Price. 

£  s.    d. 
o  16    o 


Reduced 

Ditto, 

Net  Cash. 

£  s  d. 

090 
050 


BEETHOVEN. 

26  Sonatas  for  the  Pianoforte  Solo.  Edited  by  F.  Liszt. 

2  Vols.       ...         ...         ...         

20  Variations.     Edited  by  Liszt 

Volume  containing  rest  of  Piano  Solo  Works,  and  all 

Piano  Duets         o     8     o  ...  o     5     o 

14  Duets  for  Piano  and  Violin.     Two  Vols o  16    o  ...  o    9    o 

13  Duets  for  Piano  and  Violoncello.     Two  Vols.  ...     o  16    o  ...  o    9    o 

13  Complete  Piano  Trios  (Score  and  Parts)       o  16    o  ...  o    9    o 

17  Violin  Quartetts.     Edited  by  Liszt.     Score o  12    o  ...  o    7    o 

„                        ,,                    „        Parts 1  i  o  ...  o  12  o 

The  Same,  arranged  for  Piano  Solo' o  14  o  ...  o    9  o 

Septett,  Sextett,  and  Two  Quintetts.  Arr.  for  Piano  Solo  o  4  o  ...  o    3  o 

The  Same,  for  Piano  Duet     •...  o  4  o  ...  o    3  o 

Seven  String  and  Wind  Trios.     In  Score           o  4  o  ...  o    3  o 

,,                        ,,                   In  Parts           o  6  o  ...  o    4  6 

Nine  Symphonies.  Arranged  for  Piano  Duet  by  Mar'.cull  1  o  o  ...  o  11  o 

CLEMENTI. 

Only  Complete  Edition  of  60  Sonatas.     Edited  by  Jul. 

Knorr.     Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  each       o  10    o  ...  o    6    o 

Vol.  V.  Gradus  ad  Parnassum.   Edited  by  Chry- 

sander       o  10    o  ...  o    6    6 

HAYDN. 

Complete  Piano  Sonatas.     Two  Vols 

12  Symphonies.     Solo  by  Enke      

,,  Duet  by  Enke 

jt  Trios  for  Piano,  Violin,  and  Violoncello 
Complete  83  Violin  Quartetts.     In  Parts 

MOZART. 

15  Symphonies.     Pianoforte  Solo.     By  Markull 

„  Fianoforte  Duet.     By  Markull 

SCHUBERT. 

29  Piano  Works.     Two  Vols.  o  14    o  ...  o    8 

Complete  Edition  of  all  his  Songs.     Five  large  Vols.  ...     1  15    o  ...  o  19 

WEBER. 

Piano  Solo  Works  and  Overtures.     Arranged o  10    6  ...  o    6 

15  Piano  Duets  o  10    6  ...  o    6 

After  Clearance  of  Stock  the  original  Ket  Prices  will  be  chargea. 


o  18  o  ...  o  10  6 

o  10  o  ...  o  6  o 

0  16  o  ...  o  9  o 

1  o  o  ...  o  12  o 
1  12  o  ...  1  1  o 


o  10 
o  16 


152 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[November  I,  1871. 


CLASSICS  FOR  THE  PIANOFORTE. 


BOUND  IN  VOLUMES.       FOLIO  SIZE. 

SUITABLE    FOR    PRESENTS. 


£  t.d. 


BEETHOVEN.  Complete  Thirty-eight  Piano  Sonatas,  with 
Portrait,  Biography,  Metronome,  and  Historical  Notes  to  each 
Sonata.  Printed  from  the  Engraved  Plates.  Edited  and  Fin- 
gered by  E.  Pauer.  Three  Vols. ,  bound  in  leather,  gilt  sides 
and  edges  Net    600 

CHOPIN.     Ten  Waltzes.     Bound  in  coloured  cloth,  gilt  sides  and 

edges        Net    o  10    6 

Forty-three  Mazurkas,  ditto         Net     1     1     o 

Eighteen  Nocturnes,  ditto Net    o  15    o 

MENDELSSOHN  -  BARTHOLDY.       Songs    Without   Words. 

Bound  in  coloured  cloth,  gilt  sides  and  edges       Net    o  10    6 

Bound  in  paper  cover Net    050 

MOZART.  Complete  Twenty-two  Sonatas,  with  Portrait,  Bio- 
graphy, Metronome,  and  Historical  Notes.  Printed  from  the 
Engraved  Plates.  Edited  and  Fingered  by  E.  Pauer.  Bound 
in  leather,  gilt  sides  and  edges  Net     300 

SCHUMANN.     Album  of  Fifty-six  Original  Pieces Net    o  12    o 

London  :  AUGENER  and  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 
SCOTSON  CLARK'S  FAVOURITE  MARCHES. 

Marehe  aux  Flambeaux  : — 

1.  For  Grand  Orehestra         

2.  Piano  Solo  Transcription 

3.  Ditto,  facile 

4.  Piano  Duet    ... 

5.  Harmonium 

6.  Organ '      

7.  Military  Band  -  ... 

Procession  March : — 

1.  Piano  Solo     

2.  Piano  Duet 

3.  Organ 

Commemoration  March  : — 

1.  Piano  Solo 

2.  Piano  Duet 

3.  Organ 


£  s.d. 
030 
030 
030, 
030 
o  30 
030 
030 

030 
040 
030 

030 
030 
030 


London  :   AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 

CABINET     PHOTOS 

OF    THE 

GREAT     COMPOSERS. 


Is.  6d.   each. 


BACH. 

BEETHOVEN. 
CHOPIN. 
GLUCK. 
HANDEL. 


HAYDN. 

LISZT. 

MENDELSSOHN. 

MEYERBEER. 

MOZART. 


PAGANINI. 

SCHUBERT. 

SCHUMANN. 

WAGNER. 

WEBER. 


London  :  AUGENER   &   CO.,  Beethoven  House. 

SONGS  WITH  ACCOMPANIMENT  OF  THE 
PIANO  AND  ANOTHEE  INSTRUMENT. 

ADAM,  A.   Christmas  Song.  With  Piano  and  Harmonium  (ad  lib.)   £  s.  d. 
No.  1  in  C,  No.  2  in  B  flat    . .         . .         . .         . .         . .     each    026 

ALEXANDER,  J.     Vireta.     Song,  with  Piano  and  Violin  ..026 

HANDEL.     But,  oh,  what  Art  can  teach  1  With  Harmonium  Ac- 
companiment by  E.  Prout     ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  ..030 

HATTON,  J.  L.    When  Lovers  say  "  Good  Night."   With  Violin 

or  Tenor  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..030 

HORSLEY.     Evening      ar.     With  Flute 026 

Two  Songs.     With  Violoncello  or  Tenor  : — 

No.  1.  Serenade,  "Dost  thou  hear?" o    a    6 

2.  The  Water-lily  026 

KALLIWODA.     Three  Songs.     With  Violin,   or  Concertina,  or 
Tenor,  or  Violoncello,  Op.  98  : — 
No.  1.  Secret  Sorrow  ..         ..         .,         ..         ..         ..         ..030 

2.  The  Streamlet  . .         ..         030 

3.  Regret 030 

— Home  of  Love.     For   Soprano,  with  Flute,   or 

Violin,  or  Tenor,  or  Violoncello,  or  Clarionet       . .         . .         ..036 

KREU    ZER.    The  Mill.    With  Horn,  or  Violoncello,  or  Tenor    036 

'  KUiu.<iER.     "Of  Thee."     With  Flute  or  Violin 030 

K.USTER,  G.     Doubt  and  Faith.     Song,  with  Piano  Accompani- 
ment, and  Violoncello  or  Violin  (ad.  lib.)  ..         ..         ..         ..030 

SPOHR.     The  Maiden  and  Bird   (Zwiegesang).     With  Clarionet, 

or  Violin,  or  Violoncello  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..030 

•  London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  Beethoven  House. 


J.  L.  HATTON'S  FAVOURITE  SONGS. 


£  s.  d. 
030 
030 
030 
030 


2  6 

3  o 


Happy  Thoughts  come  o'er  me  stealing  

The  Reason  Why.     Ballad  

The  Sentinel.     For  Bass 

Sing,  pretty  Bird      

Sing !  Who  Mingles  with  my  Lays  !     1,  in  F  ;  2,  in  G.     Each 

Why  Ask  me  to  Sing  ?     Ballad 

When  Lovers  say  *'  Good  Night."     Serenade  : — 

No.  1.— In  the  Key  of  F       

2.—  „  D  fiat  ...        

3- —            ,,             F  (with  Violin  or  Tenor  Accompani- 
ment)     

The  Wild  Mountain  Horn 

Vocal   Duets. 

Sweet  as  the  Moonlight  on  the  Waters.     For  Soprano,  C,  and  Alto 

Tell  her  I  Love  the  very  Air  she  Breatheth      

When  far  from  thee  in  distant  Lands.     For  Soprano  and  Tenor  ... 

Wilt  Think  of  Me? 030 

Four-Part   Songs. 

Outward    Bound.      Four-part   Song,   for    Soprano,  Alto,   Tenor, 

and  Bass 030 

The   Merry  Bridal   Bells.     Madrigal,  for  Soprano,   Alto,  Tenor, 

and  Bass ...         o    3 

Sacred    Music. 

Mass  for  Soprano,  Contralto,  Alto,  Tenor,  and  Bass,  with  Organ 

Accompaniment.     Vocal  Score        o  10    6 

Offertorium  for  Soprano,   Contralto,  Alto,  Tenor,  and  Bass,  with 

Organ  Accompaniment  030 

Graduate,   for  Voices  alone,  for   Soprano,  Contralto,  Tenor,  and 

Bass         030 

The  Aldeburgh  Te  Deum,  for  Soprano,  Alto,  Tenor,  and  Bass, 

with  Organ         010 

London  :   AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


SACRED   VOCAL   MUSIC. 

£  s.  d. 
BEETHOVEN'S  Songs  of  the  Seasons.    12  Numbers,  arranged 

by  Pittman,  bound  in  1  vol.  ..         ..         ..'       ..         ..         ..050 

Or  singly,  each    020 

No.  7.  Epiphany. 

8.  Lent. 

9.  Easter. 
10.  Whitsuntide. 


No.   1.  Morning 
t.  Evening. 

3.  Sunday  Morning. 

4.  Sunday  Evening. 

5.  Advent. 

6.  Christmas. 


11.  Ascension. 

12.  Trinity. 


——— Six  Sacred  Songs  by  Gellert  : — 

1.  O  God,  thy  Mercy  (Bitten)         

2.  God  is  my  Song  (Gottes  Macht  und  Vorsehung)       ..         .. 

3.  Love  thy  Neighbour  (Die  Liebe  des  Nachsten)        ..         .. 

4.  Life  is  passing  (Vom  Tode)         . .         . .         

5.  The  Heavens  declare  Him  (Ehre  Gottes)       

6.  Against  Thee  only  (Busslied) 

CLARK,  F.  S. 

1.  Kyrie  Eleison  and  Sanctus  in  E  from  Communion  Service 

No  1.     Vocal  Score    ..         ..         ..         ..         ..        _.. 

2.  Kyrie  Eleison  and  Sanctus  in  A  from  Communion  Service 

No.  2,  Vocal  Score 

3.  Jerusalem  the  Golden,  and  "  For  thee,  O  dear,  dear  Coun- 

try."    Compressed  Score       . .         . .         .... 

4.  Magnificat  and  Nunc  Dimittis.      Chant  Service  in  F 
• "He   shall   convert    my  soul."     Sacred 


Song,  from  the  23rd  Psalm 
Never,  my  child,  forget  to  pray.     Song . 


MOLIQUE.    Six  Sacred  Songs,  Op.  48,  cpl 

No.  1.  The  Heavenly  Rest  . . 

2.  It  is  the  Lord 

3.  Commit  thy  Ways  ur.to  the  Lord 

4.  Litany 

5.  The  Song  of  Deborah 

6.  Saturday  Evening     ..         

Six  Duets  for  Female  Voices,  Op.  49,  complete 

No.  1.  When  Sunbeams  gild  the  briny  Wave 

2.  The  Providence  of  God 

3.  Mourn,  Warriors  of  Israel 

4.  The  Seasons    . .         . .         . .         . .         

5.  The  Rose 

6.  His  greatness  is  unsearchable 
Six  Trios  for  Two  Soprano  and  One  Alto  Voices, 


Op.  51 
No.  1. 
2. 
3- 
4- 
5 


God  careth  for  us       . .         . . 
Leaned  on  Jesus'  Breast      . .         . . 
Autumn  Evening 
Rise  up,  my  love,  and  come  away 
Song  written  in  the  sixteenth  century 


6.  The  never-failing  Friend 


London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  86,  Newgate  Street. 


December  i,  1871.]        THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


153 


%\t  lifrmijjlg  Itakad  g^nrrir. 


DECEMBER  1,  1871. 


THE  INFLUENCE  OF  AMATEURS  ON 
MUSICAL  ART. 

In  the  few  remarks  we  propose  to  make  on  this  important 
subject,  we  shall  use  the  word  "  amateur  "  in  its  widest 
signification,  as  including  all  those  who  pursue  music 
merely  as  an  amusement,  and  not  as  a  profession.  In 
one  sense,  nearly  the  whole  of  our  educated  population 
would  be  comprised  in  this  definition,  since  there  are 
very  few  who  are  not  to  a  certain  extent  "  fond  of  music," 
while  the  number  of  those  who  have  some  practical  ac- 
quaintance with  it  may  probably  be  reckoned  by  hundreds 
of  thousands.  Of  late  years  the  general  diffusion  of 
musical  knowledge,  both  among  performers  and  listeners, 
has  so  largely  increased',  as  to  exert  a  powerful  influence 
on  the  art.  Such  influence  has,  on  the  whole,  been  cer- 
tainly beneficial ;  and  we  shall  endeavour  in  this  article 
to  notice  a  few  of  the  more  important  respects  in  which  it 
has  reacted  on  the  study  of  music. 

And  first,  we  may  safely  say  that,  but  for  the  support 
of  amateurs,  the  best  class  of  musical  entertainments 
would  mostly,  if  not  entirely,  cease  to  exist.  The 
Handel  Festival  Choir,  the  chorus  of  the  Sacred  Har- 
monic Society,  Mr.  Barnby's  and  Mr.  Leslie's  choirs, 
and  other  similar  societies,  consist  chiefly  of  the  better 
class  of  amateurs ;  and  without  their  aid  the  per- 
formance of  the  best  choral  works  would  be  impossible. 
Who,  again,  are  the  most  regular  frequenters  of  the 
Monday  Popular  Concerts,  of  the  Crystal  Palace  Con- 
certs, and  others  of  the  same  class  ?  Not  professional 
musicians,  though  a  certain  proportion  of  them  may,  of 
course,  be  found  there.  But  teachers  and  performers 
have  in  general  but  little  leisure  for  attending  concerts, 
and  sometimes,  we  must  add,  but  little  inclination  also. 
The  bulk  of  the  audience  is  unquestionably  composed  of 
amateurs — not  merely  of  those  who  attend  such  concerts 
because  they  are  fashionable,  but  real  enthusiastic  lovers 
of  good  music.  The  proof  of  this  is  that  they  are  mostly 
to  be  found,  not  in  the  stalls,  but  in  the  unreserved  seats 
often  following,  score  in  hand,  the  performance  of  a 
symphony  or  a  quartett,  and  not  unfrequently  fully  quali- 
fied to  pronounce  critically  on  the  merits  of  a  new  com- 
position or  performer.  It  would,  of  course,  be  absurd  to 
assume  that  all  our  audiences  are  composed  of  such 
hearers  ;  but  we  venture  to  think  that,  at  all  events  at  the 
better  class  of  concerts,  the  majority  of  those  present  are 
actuated  in  coming  by  a  true  love  of  art  for  its  own  sake. 

While  we  are  on  the  subject  of  concerts  we  will  advert 
to  another  class  of  hearers,  also  to  be  found  largely 
among  our  audiences — those  who  come  not  for  the  sake 
of  the  music,  but  for  the  performers.  There  are  many 
who  will  go  to  hear  a  public  favourite,  no  matter  what  he 
12 


may  sing,  to  whom  the  announcement  of  a  newly-dis- 
covered symphony  by  Beethoven  would  be  no  attraction. 
It  is  chiefly  to  such  hearers  that  we  must  attribute  the 
success  of  the  "  royalty  "  system,  which  is  such  a  disgrace 
to  musical  art  in  this  country.  No  matter  what  trash 
maybe  sung,  if  it  be  only  a  popular  singer  who  performs 
it,  it  is  sure  to  be  applauded.  Nay,  more,  we  fear  that 
with  many,  the  more  vapid  and  commonplace  the  music, 
and  the  less  demand  it  makes  on  the  intellect,  the  better 
it  is  appreciated.  And  the  misfortune  is  that  there  seems 
but  little  chance  of  ameliorating  this  state  of  things  ;  for 
such  hearers,  whose  taste  might  probably  be  improved 
by  listening  to  really  good  music,  will  not  take  the  trouble 
to  go  to  hear  it,  but  content  themselves  with  calling  it 
"dry." 

The  fact  that  in  the  present  day  a  certain  knowledge  of 
music  is  considered  an  essential  part  of  education,  at  all 
events  for  ladies,  is  of  great  advantage  to  the  profession, 
as  giving  employment  to  thousands  of  its  deserving 
members.  It  is  self-evident  that  but  for  amateurs  very 
few  musicians  would  be  able  to  earn  a  livelihood  at  all. 
The  salary  paid  to  an  organist  in  one  of  our  churches  or 
chapels  is,  in  general,  entirely  inadequate  by  itself  as  a 
source  of  income  ;  and  the  demand  for  performers, 
whether  orchestral  players  or  pianists,  is  comparatively 
so  limited  that  in  most  cases  the  dependence  of  the 
musician  must  be  chiefly  on  his  teaching.  True,  the 
fact  that  so  many  learn  music  merely  because  it  is 
fashionable  has  its  disadvantages.  Most  teachers  have 
suffered  from  pupils  who  have  neither  ability  nor  desire 
to  learn,  and  for  whom  the  hours  spent  in  the  practice  of 
the  piano  or  singing  are  virtually  so  much  time  wasted. 
We  know  a  case  of  a  young  lady  who  once  said  to  her 

teacher,  "Now,  Mr. ,  I  hate  music;  but  mamma  says 

I  must  learn,  so  I  have  come  to  you."  This  is,  we 
imagine,  not  a  very  uncommon  case,  if  the  truth  were 
known,  though  but  few  would  acknowledge  it  so  frankly. 
Nevertheless,  in  spite  of  this  drawback,  the  almost  uni- 
versal learning  of  music  in  our  day  is  undoubtedly  bene- 
ficial. Many  there  are  in  whom  the  love  of  the  art  exists, 
though  at  first  latent,  and  in  whom,  by  judicious  teaching, 
even  enthusiasm  can  be  kindled. 

Amateur  composers  are  too  numerous  and  too  im- 
portant a  class  to  be  passed  over  in  silence.  We  find 
them  in  every  part  of  the  musical  field.  From  the  sym- 
phony and  the  quartett  to  the  simplest  pianoforte  piece, 
from  the  ballad  to  the  oratorio,  there  is  perhaps  no  kind 
of  composition  which  they  have  not  essayed ;  and  some 
amateur  composers,  men  of  thought  and  musical  educa- 
tion, are  capable  of  producing,  and  do  produce,  works 
which  command  the  respect  of  the  musician.  But  for  the 
larger  part  of  such  compositions  we  fear  little  can  be  said 
that  is  favourable.  We  do  not  so  much  complain  of  the 
prevalence  of  what  is  commonplace,  for  that  is  by  no 
means  peculiar  to  musicians,  though  we  confess  ourselves 
unable  to  see  why  a  man  should  write  if  he  has  nothing 


i54 


THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1871. 


to  say.  But  our  chief  grievance  against  amateurs  is  that 
in  a  very  large  number  of  cases  they  attempt  to  compose, 
not  merely  without  any  musical  ideas,  but  without  the 
slightest  knowledge  of  harmony.  No  one  in  his  senses 
would  attempt  to  write  French  or  German  without  having 
studied  the  grammar  of  the  language ;  yet  many  amateurs 
seem  to  think  that  as  soon  as  they  can  put  together  a  few 
notes  on  a  sheet  of  music-paper  they  are  able  to  compose ! 
Of  the  result  let  the  unhappy  reviewers  who  have  to 
wade  through  page  after  page  of  inanity,  and  worse,  bear 
witness  ;  it  may  also  be  seen  in  the  huge  piles  of  unsold 
music  which  cumber  the  shelves  of  our  warehouses — pro- 
bably, also,  ultimately  at  the  butter  shops  !  Not  long 
since  we  inquired  of  one  of  our  largest  publishers  as  to 
the  fate  of  a  piece  of  this  class  which  he  had  issued.  The 
answer  was  precisely  what  might  have  been  expected, 
"  We  have  not  sold  a  single  copy ! " 

There  is  yet  one  more  capacity  in  which  amateurs  are 
frequently  to  be  met  with — that  of  critics  and  writers  on 
music.  In  this  department  it  is,  we  think,  indisputable 
that  in  one  respect  the  competent  amateur  possesses  an 
advantage  over  the  professional  musician.  Many  of  these 
writers,  clergymen  and  others,  have  had  an  education 
superior  to  that  of  most  musicians,  who  have  too  often 
but  scanty  opportunities  for  acquiring  a  knowledge  of 
subjects  outside  their  immediate  vocation.  When  to  a 
competent  knowledge  of  music  is  joined  an  acquaintance 
with  science  and  literature,  it  is  evident  that  the  result 
must  be  superior  to  that  produced  by  the  knowledge, 
however  thorough,  of  music  alone.  And  some  of  the 
criticisms  of  amateurs  (such,  for  instance,  if  he  will 
pardon  a  personal  reference,  as  those  of  the  accomplished 
annotator  of  the  Crystal  Palace  programmes)  are  among 
the  best  we  possess.  They  give  us  the  views  not  merely 
of  technical  musicians,  but  of  men  of  cultivated  taste  and 
intellect.  But  there  is  also  another  side  to  this  question. 
We  have  not  only  qualified,  but  also  utterly  incompetent 
musical  critics  among  amateurs,  who  show  that  they 
understand  nothing  of  the  subject  by  the  almost  incredible 
nonsense  that  they  write.  For  the  amusement  of  our 
readers  we  will  give  an  instance  of  this.  In  the  columns 
of  one  of  our  contemporaries,  which  shall  be  nameless, 
but  which  is  commonly  reported  (we  hope,  for  the  credit 
of  the  profession,  correctly)  to  be  the  organ  of  amateurs, 
we  were  informed,  in  their  account  of  the  recent  Beethoven 
Festival  at  Bonn,  that  Charles  Halle  played  the  concerto 
in  E  sharp!  while  a  subsequent  number  (as  if  to  prove 
to  the  satisfaction  of  its  readers  that  this  egregious 
nonsense  was  not  a  printer's  error)  spoke  of  the  perform- 
ance of  Beethoven's  quartett  in  F-Jlat,  and  his  sonata  in 
A  sharp!  The  value  of  the  musical  criticism  of  such  a 
paper  may  be  readily  imagined.  Happily  we  believe 
such  utter  incompetence  to  be  quite  unique. 

There  are  other  points  that  might  be  brought  forward 
which  are  of  considerable  moment,  especially  the  vexed 
question  as  to  how  far,  and  under  what  circumstances, 
amateurs  are  justified  in  holding  important  musical  ap- 
pointments ;  but  into  this  and  other  matters  our  space 
forbids  us  at  present  to  enter.     We  have  merely  in  this 


paper  glanced  at  a  few  of  the  more  important  bearings  of 
the  subject,  and  must  here  leave  it  to  the  consideration  of 
our  readers. 


HANDEL'S  OBLIGATIONS   TO  STRADELLA. 

BY  EBENEZER  PROUT,  B.A. 

IN  our  last  number  I  laid  before  the  readers  of  the 
RECORD  an  analysis  of  Urio's  Te  Deum,  showing  the 
extent  to  which  Handel  made  use  of  it,  especially  for  his 
Dettingen  Te  Deum  and  Saul.  In  the  present  article  I 
propose  to  bring  under  their  notice  another  work,  often 
referred  to  by  those  who  have  studied  the  subject,  but 
which,  being  at  present  unpublished,  is  wholly  inacces- 
sible to  musicians  in  general.  This  is  a  "  Serenata  a  3, 
con  Stromenti,"  by  Alessandro  Stradella.  The  tragic 
history  of  this  composer  is  generally  known  ;  it  will  be 
sufficient  here  to  say  that  he  was  born  at  Naples  in  1645, 
and  assassinated  at  Genoa  in  1678.  The  autograph  of  the 
serenata  now  about  to  be  noticed  is  in  the  Royal  Library 
at  Berlin,  but  a  manuscript  copy  of  the  score  is  at  present 
in  my  possession.  My  readers  must  not  expect  to  find  the 
same  amount  of  plagiarism  from  this  work  that  was  met 
with  in  Urio's  case  ;  still  there  are  several  very  remark- 
able passages,  which  will  be  brought  under  their  notice. 

The  serenata  is  in  the  dramatic  form,  the  characters 
(as  may  be  inferred  from  the  title)  being  three  in  number. 
A  lady  is  serenaded  by  two  rivals,  each  of  whom  comes 
with  a  small  orchestra  in  a  coach  !  We  find  throughout 
the  score  such  indications  as  "  Concerto  del  imo  Cocchio," 
"Concerto  del  2do  Cocchio" — that  is,  "Concerto  of  the 
first  coach,"  and  "  Concerto  of  the  second  coach."  Be- 
sides this  there  is  the  "Concerto  della  Dama" — the  lady's 
band,  which  accompanies  her  solos.  Nearly  every  move- 
ment is  accompanied  by  a  double  orchestra,  and  though 
no  instruments  are  named  in  the  score,  it  is  evident  that 
the  first  and  smaller  orchestra  (usually  marked  "  Con- 
certino") consists  of  two  violins  and  a  bass;  and  the 
second,  or  "  Concerto  grosso,"  of  a  string  band  of  four 
parts.  The  serenata  ends  with  one  of  the  lovers  aban- 
doning the  pursuit  in  despair,  the  last  movement  being  a 
duet  between  the  quondam  rivals,  in  which  one  says, 
"  Sprezzar  la  donna  e  male"  (To  scorn  the  lady  is  bad), 
and  the  other  rejoins,  "  Amarla  e  peggio  "  (To  love]\her  is 
worse)  ! 

But  to  come  to  the  music.  The  serenata  opens  with  a 
long  si)ifonia  in  three  movements,  all  of  which  Handel 
has  used  for  his  oratorios.  The  opening  portion  will  be 
at  once  recognised  as  the  commencement  of  the  "  Hail- 
stone "  chorus  in  Israel  in  Egypt, 

Cone.  2.  ,-x  _  ,-.  _  C.  t. 


December  I,  i87i.3         THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL    RECORD. 


155 


Handel's  continuation  of  the  same  passage  will  be  met 
with  later  in  the  Work.  It  will  be  seen  in  the  above  ex- 
ample that  the  two  orchestras  answer  one  another  exactly 
as  in  Handel's  score  the  oboes  and  bassoons  converse 
with  the  strings. 

The  subject  of  the  second  movement  would  probably 
pass  unrecognised  by  most  readers,  as  it  is  used  in  one 
of  Handel's  least-known  oratorios.  It  is  almost  note  for 
note  identical  with  the  chorus  in  Joseph,  "  Joyful  sounds, 
melodious  strains,"  Handel  having  merely  transposed  it  a 
note  lower  to  the  key  of  C. 


wyr-r^r^^^^^^ 


J F=M 


Tntti. 


-f-JL 


^^^^ 


,     C3  i.2   i  i     1 


Those  who  have  the  opportunity  of  referring  to  the 
score  of  Joseph  will  see  that  the  resemblance  is  far  too 
close  to  be  accidental.  Handel  leads  with  the  soprano 
voices  alone,  and  then  takes  his  subject  as  the  bass,  pre- 
cisely as  Stradella  has  done. 

The  third  and  last  movement  of  the  sinfonia  Handel 
took  for  the"  subject  of  another  little-known  chorus,  "  Him 
or  his  God  we  scorn  to  fear,"  in  the  first  part  of  the  Occa- 
sional Oratorio.  The  resemblance  here  is  certainly  not 
less  striking  than  in  the  other  two  movements,  even  the 
inversion  of  the  subject  having  been  copied  ;  but  in  order 
to  leave  room  for  the  quotation  of  better-known  passages, 
I  must  forbear  to  give  it. 

The  two  lovers  having  finished  their  introductory 
serenade,  the  lady  from  within  the  house  sings  a  recitative 
and  air,  very  Handelian  in  style,  which  is  followed  by 
two  songs  for  the  rivals.  The  first  lover  is,  to  judge  from 
his  music,  a  quiet,  gentlemanly  sort  of  fellow,  with  a 
soprano  voice — such  an  apparent  anomaly  being  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  taste  of  the  times.  Fifty  years  later,  in 
Handel's  works,  the  principal  hero  of  the  opera  or  of  the 
oratorio  was  frequently  a  soprano,  or  mezzo-soprano,  as 
(to  take  one  of  the  best-known  instances)  in  Solomon. 
The  second  lover  is,  on  the  contrary,  a  fierce,  blustering 
bully,  somewhat  of  the  Polyphemus  type ;  and  through- 
out the  whole  work  the  contrast  of  the  two  characters  is 
well  sustained,  reminding  one  somewhat  of  Handel's 
treatment  of  the  parts  of  the  two  Elders  in  Susanna. 

•  After  the  two  songs  for  the  lovers  follows  a  duet,  ac- 
companied merely  by  a  figured  bass,  which  is  somewhat 
old-fashioned  in  style,  and  in  places  recals  parts  of  Pur- 
cell's  King  Arthur.  To  this  succeeds  another  long  air 
for  the  lady,  the  last  part  of  which  supplied  Handel  with 
the  material  for  his  chorus  in  Israel.  "And  believed  the 
Lord." 


The  next  movement,  a  symphony  for  double  orchestra, 
gives  the  most  flagrant  instance  of  wholesale  robbery  to 
be  met  with  in  the  entire  work.  It  is  twenty-seven  bars 
in  length,  and  the  entire  piece,  with  scarcely  the  change 
of  a  note,  has  been  transferred  to  Israel  in  Egypt,  where 
we  find  it  as  the  chorus,  "He  spake  the  word."  Stradella's 
symphony  begins  thus — 


Cone.  2.       Cone.  1. 


SiB2=£| 


egffce£p£gj*|^^^ 


Handel  has  merely  added  the  descriptive  violin  pas- 
sages to  this  ;  the  harmony  and  the  sequence  of  chords 
"in  both  works  is  absolutely  identical.  The  concluding 
bars  of  the  same  movement  furnished  Handel  with  the 
passage,  "And  the  locusts  came  without  number,  and 
devoured  the  fruit  of  the  ground." 


HfciPipg 


C.  2.  C 


C.2. 

JUJt 


Lgn* 


The  intermediate  part  of  the  symphony  (which  is  not 


156 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[December  I,  1871. 


quoted)  has  been  just  as  literally  transferred  to  Handel's 
chorus  as  the  bars  given  as  examples.  It  is  really  diffi- 
cult to  know  what  to  say  or  think  of  such  barefaced 
robbery,  for  it  can  be  called  nothing  less.  And  Handel's 
boundless  fertility  of  invention  makes  it  only  the  more 
surprising,  since  there  would  seem  to  be  absolutely  no 
necessity  for  his  borrowing  the  thoughts  of  others. 

After  another  song  for  the  lady  follows  an  air  for  the 
first  lover,  "  Io  pur  seguiro,"  the  subject  of  which  Handel 
has  used  (again  in  his  Israel)  in  the  chorus,  "  But  as  for 
phisl.'pee  'o  Stradella's  air  opens  in  the  following  man- 
ner : — 


W^E^- 


When  the  first  lover  has  expressed  his  intention  of  fol- 
lowing the  lady,  the  second  sings  an  air,  "  Seguir  non 
voglio  piu,"  declining  to  do  anything  of  the  kind,  the 
opening  symphony  of  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  "  Hail- 
stone" chorus  of  Handel's  Israel. 


f-f— :-l 1_    <M— -1 1— 1 1 ! 1—    I        I     M— ■ —    I  I        I  jl     I         I 

-     1    ,    ,    ,    ,    ,      1    1    i    1    1    :  •  &c- 


=S=i 


mm^m 


Another  passage  in  the  same  chorus,  at  the  words  "  ran 
along  upon  the  ground,"  seems  to  be  taken  from  the  fol- 
lowing phrase  of  this  song  : — 


The  short  duet  for  the  two  lovers  already  referred  to 
brings  the  serenata  to  a  conclusion. 

The  general  impression  produced  by  a  reading  of  the 
whole  work  is  that  the  writer  was  a  man  of  unquestion- 
able dramatic  power,  and  endowed  with  considerable  in- 
vention. The  serenata  is  written  in  the  style  and  to  suit 
the  taste  of  a  bygone  age,  and  would  be  far  too  old- 
fashioned  to  bear  revival ;  but  perhaps  no  stronger  proof 


of  its  real  musical  value  could  be  given  than  the  fact  that 
Handel  appropriated  so  much  from  it.  As  to  the  artistic 
morality  of  such  a  procedure,  and  how  far  a  musical  giant 
is  warranted  in,  so  to  speak,  picking  all  the  plums  out  of 
the  puddings  of  smaller  men,  it  is  perhaps  best  to  express 
no  opinion.  Every  reader  can  judge  for  himself.  I  have 
confined  myself  to  a  simple  record  of  facts,  and  the  notes 
speak  for  themselves. 


INCIDENTS    OF    FRANZ    LISZT'S   YOUTH. 


COMMUNICATED   BY   C.    F.    POHL. 


•) 


(TRANSLATED    FROM   THE   MUNICH    PROPYLAEN,    I? 

(Continued  fivm  page  1 46. ) 

The  following  letter  of  Liszt  introduces  us  to  England 
and  the  musical  world  there.  The  reception  of  the 
juvenile  artist  was  still  more  enthusiastic — the  francs 
became  pounds.  The  reception  at  the  Court  recalls 
vividly  a  similar  distinction  which  was  bestowed  on  the 
Mozart  children  under  King  George  III.  His  son, 
George  IV.,  who  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life  in  much 
suffering  at  Windsor  Castle,  was  the  same  before  whom 
Haydn,  especially  on  his  second  visit  to  London  (1794 — 
95),  directed  a  great  many  concerts.  The  heir  to  the 
crown  (George  Frederick  Augustus,  born  1762,  died  1830), 
at  that  time  leading  a  very  dissipated  life  as  Prince  of 
Wales,  was  himself  very  musical,  and  proved  himself  at 
the  musical  performances  at  his  palace,  Carlton  House,  a 
zealous  violoncello-player  and  singer,  and  kept  an  ex- 
cellent orchestra  and  also  very  good  military  bands. 
Prince  Paul  Esterhazy  was  the  successor  of  Prince 
Nikolaus  (died  1833),  under  whom  the  famous  Esterhazy 
Kapelle,  soon  after  the  death  of  Haydn,  passed  through 
many  changing  periods,  and  dwindled  at  last  to  an  almost 
contemptible  state.  That  Prince  Paul  should  only  become 
acquainted  in  a  foreign  country  with  the  genial  son  of 
his  own  servant,  born  at  one  of  his  own  possessions 
(village  Riiding),  is  significant  enough.  And  yet  the 
wonder-boy,  "Zizy,"was  not  only  esteemed  as  performing 
artist,  but  was  working  already  at  a  French  opera,  Don 
Sanche,  which  was  intended  for  the  great  Opera-house  at 
Paris,  as  we  see  from  the  last  lines  of  this  in  many  points 
interesting  letter,  which  also  informs  us,  with  eloquent 
words,  of  the  preference  with  which  Liszt  performed  at 
that  time  Czerny's  compositions,  and  the  favourable  im- 
pression they  made  on  the  public. 

THIRD  LETTER. 

London,  July  29th,  1824. 
Esteemed  Sir, — Your  valuable  letter  of  the  3rd  of 
June  I  have  received  here  ;  our  delight  about  it  was 
boundless,  and  we  desire  nothing  more  than  to  have  also 
the  music  you  so  kindly  forwarded,  but  up  till  now  this 
was  impossible.  The  reason  of  my  long  silence  was  no 
other  but  that  I  wished  to  write  to  you  a  great  deal, 
and  describe  everything  very  minutely,  which  could 
not  be  done  sooner.  When  we  arrived  in  London  we 
had  to  surmount  many  more  difficulties  than  in  Paris. 
One  reason  was  that  we  arrived  too  late,  when  the  season 
was  too  far  advanced,  and  the  soire'es  already  arranged  ; 
the  second  was,  that  the  artists  here— to  whom  however 
Herr  Ries  made  an  honourable  exception — did  nothing 
whatever  for  us,  and  especially  Kalkbrenner  deserves  to 
be  mentioned  ;  but,  as  you  know,  the  good  cause  cannot 
be  suppressed  for  long,  and  the  victory  is  all  the  more 
glorious.  On  the  21st  of  June  we  gave  our  first  concert 
(a  second  we  could  not  manage,  as  already  too  many 
concerts  were  arranged),  to  which  I  invited  Messrs. 
Clementi,  Cramer,  Ries,  Kalkbrenner,  who  duly  appeared, 


December  r,  1871.] 


THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


157 


besides  them  the  first  artists  of  London ;  and  we  made — 
although  my  boy  was   little  known,  and   on  the  same 
evening  another  concert  and  a  benefit  performance  at  a 
theatre  for  one  of  the  first  Italian  lady  singers  took  place, 
and  lastly  the  expenses  were  enormous — for  all  that  a 
clear  profit  of  ^90,  which  amounts  to  about  720  florins 
in  Austrian  money.     The  consequences  of  this  concert 
were  not  only  important  for  the  fame  of  Franzi,  but  also 
as  regards  our  pecuniary  affairs,  because  we  were  soon 
over  head  and  ears  in  work,  and  we   gained  by  mere 
soire'es  (5  guineas  for  a  soiree,  sometimes  more,  and  at 
the   French   ambassador's   alone,   ^20),   together  ^172, 
about  1,376  florins  in  Austrian  money.     The  day  before 
yesterday  we  had  the  high  honour  to  be  presented  to  his 
Majesty  the  king,  which  took  place  at  his  summer  palace 
at  Windsor.     It  was  at  a  soirde  arranged  by  but  a  few 
ladies  and  gentlemen ;  only  Franzi  played,  and  for  over 
two  hours.     First  he  played  the  variations  in  E  flat,  by 
you,  which  pleased  everybody  ;  immediately  at  the  intro- 
duction his  Majesty  was  pleased  to  say,  "  In  all  my  life 
I  have  never  heard  the  like."    At  the  close  the  highest 
praise  was  expressed  on  all  sides.    Then  his  Majesty  was 
pleased  to  give  the  minuet  from  Don  Giovanni  as  a  theme 
to  be  extemporised  in  a  fantasia,  and  his  working  it  out 
caused  the  highest  degree  of  surprise  from  all  sides ;  and 
his   Majesty   was  pleased  to    repeat    several    times    in 
English,  German,  and  French,  "  Never  in  my  life  have  I 
heard  the  like  ;   this  boy  surpasses  Moscheles,  Cramer, 
Kalkbrenner,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  great  piano-players, 
not   only  in   execution   and   rendering,  but   also   in   the 
wealth  of  ideas  and  the  way  of  carrying  them  out."     (You 
must  know  that  his   Majesty  himself  is  musical,  and  a 
great  admirer  of  music.)     On  this  occasion  also  Prince 
Paul  Esterhazy  was  present,  and  heard  Franzi   for   the 
first  time ;  the  rest  you  can  guess.    We  stayed  over-night 
at  Windsor  ;  early  on  the  following  day,  his  Majesty  was 
pleased  to  express  again  his  highest  and  most  complete 
satisfaction  through  a  chamberlain,  and  present  us  with 
a  cheque  for  ^50.     We  then  went  to  see  all  the  sights  of 
Windsor,  which  surpass  all  expectations  in  every  respect ; 
and  I  do  not  dare  to  give  a  description  of  them  ;  it  would 
be  labour  in  vain ;  such  things  one  must  see  with  one's 
own   eyes.     But   I   cannot  part  from  Windsor  without 
mentioning  that  we  found  in  his  Majesty  the  greatest, 
most  kind,  and  affable  sovereign,  and  real  connoisseur  of 
music.     It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  hearty  kindness 
with  which  his  highness  was  pleased  to  address  us,  and  I 
can  candidly  assure  you  that  the  whole  gain  in  England 
is  only  a  trifle  to  me  compared  with  this  high  grace  and 
distinction;  and  I  and  my  son  find  ourselves  quite  happy. 
I  had  the  intention  to  return  to-morrow  to  Paris,  but  I 
could  not  avoid  an  invitation  made  a  long  time  ago  to 
go  to   Manchester.     We   shall,  therefore,  go   there  to- 
morrow, and   Franzi  will  play  on   the   2nd   and   4th  of 
August  at  the  theatre,  for  which  we  shall  receive  .£100  ; 
when  we  return  from  there  we  go  directly  to  Paris,  where 
we  shall  stay  next  year  up  to  the  middle  of  March,  and 
then  go  again   to  London,  where  we  have  prepared  a 
splendid  future. 

Something  I  must  tell  you  of  the  London  artists.  My 
expectations,  which  I  had  before  I  became  personally 
acquainted  with  them,  were  not  at  all  realised,  and  I 
found  them    partly  like    good    preachers,   who   preach 

morals  to  others,  but I  will  be  concise,  and  say, 

jealousy  and  envy  !  We  are  glad  to  come  back  again  to 
Paris,  where  the  prospect  of  returning  next  year  to 
London  will  again  be  pleasant.  At  present  nothing  is 
to  be  done  here,  everybody  being  in  the  country.  And 
now,  my  dear  Herr  von  Czerny,  I  come  again  to  the  point 
to  ask  you,  have  you  thought  of  uAdertaking  the  journey 


to  Paris  ?   As  a  matter  of  course  you  would  then  also  join 
us  in  the  journey  to  London.     In  London  you  would  do 
a  fine  business  ;  Franzi  has  played  in  all  societies  your 
works,  and  particularly  before  the  royal  princesses,  with 
great  success  ;  your  Polonaise  has  even  been  reprinted 
here,  because  he  played  it  first  before  the  royal  princesses, 
and  on  the  title-page  appears,  besides  the  rest,  "  played 
before  the  royal  princesses  by  young  Liszt."     The  work 
found  a  ready  sale.   If  you  would  accept  lessons  we  should 
not  be  in  want  of  connections,  and  I  must  tell  you  that 
I  was  tormented  without  pity  to  let  my  son  give  lessons  ; 
people  were  ready  to  pay  me  more  than  to  all  others,  but 
I  refused  it  firmly,  and  always  answered,  "My  son  is  in 
want  of  instruction  himself."     Mr.  Ries  has  left  London 
for  ever,  to  live  with  his  father  near  Bonn,  in  the  country. 
A  guinea  is  paid  for  a  lesson,  and,  although  the  greatest 
masters  live  here,  but  seldom  one  finds  a  well-instructed 
pupil,  such  as  you  meet  with  often  in  Paris.     Piano-play- 
ing is  still  almost  in  infancy,  although  the  nation,  par- 
ticularly ladies,  love  music  enthusiastically,  and  in  every 
house   are   instruments   and  music  to  be  found  in  pro- 
fusion.    Besides,  you  find  in  London  what  is  not  to  be 
seen  anywhere  else — wealth,  order,  cleanliness,  treasures 
of  pictures,  books,  &c,  in  every  house.     A  trip  on  the 
Thames  surpasses  everything  ;  there   you  can   see  the 
wealth  England  possesses  through  the  water.     Whether 
you  see  a  village,  a  large  or  a  small  town,  everywhere 
you  meet  wealth,  cleanliness,  and  order.     Who  has  not 
seen  England  has  not  seen  the  greatest  treasure  of  the 
world.     The  people  are  very  obliging,  and  the  country 
resembles  a  real  paradise.     It  is  not  cheap  to  live  here, 
but  money  is  plentiful.     I  must  tell  you  still  what  the 
expenses  are  usually  for  a  concert : — A  room  costs  30 
guineas,  the   orchestra  35   guineas,    printer   5   guineas, 
newspapers   26   guineas,  tickets   9   guineas   and  a  half, 
together  109  guineas  and  a  half,  and  which  amounts  to 
about  916  florins  in  Austrian   money.     You  know  what 
we  realised  by  our  concert,  and  you  will  perceive  that  the 
expenses  amount  to  more  than  whafwas  left  to  us  ;  and 
for  all  that  there  are  daily  concerts  in  abundance.     The 
young  Aspull,  of  whom  I  read  already  in  Paris   extra- 
ordinary things  (George  Aspull,  at  that  time  eight  years 
old,  showed  an  immense  talent  for  music  ;  nevertheless 
Liszt's   prediction  became  true— he  has   disappeared !), 
gave  his  second  concert  for  this  season  ;  he  played  your 
concerto  arranged  for  the  pianoforte.     In  his  playing  I 
found  nothing  from  all  I  had  read;  even  the  applause  was 
very  moderate.     Later  Aspull  paid  us  a  visit,  and  played 
small  variations  to  us,  from  which  I  came  to  the  con- 
clusion   that    the    boy  possesses    much    talent,   but    is 
wrongly  led,  and  if  he  remains  in  the  same  hands  is 
never  likely  to  become  great.     I  pity  him  much,  because 
he  is  an  amiable  boy,  and  very  well  behaved,  though  a 
little  shy.     Franzi  plays  and  scribbles  with  a  will.     His 
play  may  meet  your  approval ;  he  plays  clearly  and  with 
expression,  and  his  mechanism  is  developed  to  a  high 
degree.     I  continue  to  let  him  play  scales   and  studies, 
with  the  use  of  a  metronome,  and  do  not  part  with  your 
principles,  the  success  proving  to  me  that  they  are  the 
best.     In   extemporising  he  has'  brought  it  to  a  degree 
astonishing  for  his  age.     Of  compositions  he  has  already 
finished  two  rondo  di  bravura,  which  they  would  like  to 
buy  here,  but  I  do  not  part  with  them  ;  one  rondo,  one 
fantasia;  variations  on  several  themes,  an  amusement, 
or  rather,  quodlibet,  on  different  themes  by  Rossini  and 
Spontini,  which  he  played  with  great  success  before  his 
Majesty.      His   principal   work    is,   however,  a   French 
opera,  Don  Sanche,  ou  le  Ch&teau  d' Amour.  This  subject 
was  written  on  purpose  for  him  ;  with  exception  of  the 
recitatives,  he  has  composed  everything  here,  and  having 


158 


THE    MONTHLY  MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[December  i,  1871. 


in  several  societies  sung  part  of  it,  it  became  known  also 
to  his  Majesty,  and  he  was  asked  to  produce  something 
from  it,  and  met  with  the  greatest  applause.  I  am  rather 
curious  what  the  result  will  be  when  he  has  finished  the 
whole.  One  thing  is  certain,  that  the  opera  is  to  be 
performed  in  Paris  at  the  great  Opera-house  ;  however, 
you  shall  have  full  particulars  in  due  time.  I  have  the 
desire  to  write  still  a  great  deal  to  you,  but  unfortunately 
there  is  no  more  room.  We  send  our  hearty  greetings 
and  kisses  to  you  and  your  dear  parents,  and  esteem  our- 
selves favoured  to  be  able  to  say  that  we  are, — Yours,  &c, 

Liszt. 
For  the  music  you  sent,  our  best  thanks  ;  from  Paris  I 
shall  write  more  about  them.  I  beg  you  to  let  us  hear 
from  you  as  soon  as  possible,  and  direct  to  Paris,  Adam 
Liszt,  Rue  du  Mail,  No.  13,  and  21,  chez  Messrs.  Erard, 
Facteurs  de  Pianos  et  de  Harpes. 


FLY-LEAVES   FROM    THE    PORTFOLIO    OF  AN 
OLD   SCHOOLMASTER. 

{Continued from  page  144.) 

III.  On  Drawing-room  Music  {continued). 

If  we  follow  the  course  of  pianoforte  works,  we  shall  find 
that  after  Schubert  less  and  less  sonatas  were  written.  It 
is  perhaps  worth  while  to  examine  what  may  be  the 
reasons  for  this  gradual  shortening  of  the  musical  forms. 
It  may  be  partly  accounted  for  by  the  more  general  use 
of  the  pianoforte.  Vienna  possessed  at  the  time  of 
Beethoven  and  Schubert  about  four  good  piano-makers. 
Cottage  pianos  were  at  the  time  not  used,  scarcely 
invented ;  square  pianos  were  always  treated  with  con- 
tempt by  the  Viennese  public.  About  1830  the  number 
of  piano  manufacturers  increased  greatly,  not  only  in 
Vienna,  but  also  in  Paris  ;  by  the  greater  competition 
the  instruments  became  cheaper,  and  a  greater  part  of 
the  public  took  to  buying  them.  Formerly,  a  papa  granted 
a  grand  piano  only  when  his  daughter  or  son  snowed  real 
and  great  talent  for  music  ;  later,  the  less-endowed 
children  received  also  instruments  ;  it  became  a  fashion 
to  have  a  piano  in  the  house.  By  this  more  general  use 
it  was  quite  natural  that  people  with  but  an  indifferent 
taste  took  to  piano-playing.  Such  people  rarely  took 
pleasure  in  playing  a  sonata  of  four  movements,  "  it  being 
not  amusing."  The  heroes  of  the  variations  and  melanges, 
Abbe"  Gelinek,  Carl  Czerny,  Henry  Herz,  Hiintcn,  &c, 
appeared.  There  was  an  enormous  demand  for  their 
works.  Every  opera  produced  in  Paris  or  Vienna 
brought  two  or  three  dozen  fantasias  or  divertissements. 
But  even  before  this  deluge  of  "fantasias  without  fantasy, 
and  divertissements  without  diversion"  broke  in  upon  the 
musical  public,  there  were  already  indications  of  the 
programme  music.  The  effect  which  Daniel  Steibelt 
produced  with  his  battle-pieces,  like  "  Le  Combat  Naval  " 
(Op.  41),  "  La  Bataille  de  Gemappe  ct  de  Neerwinde," 
"  The  Destruction  of  Moscow,"  and  of  his  well-known 
"  Orage,  prdcdde"  d'un  Rondeau  pastoral,"  was  enormous. 
The  descriptive  pieces  were  the  fashion,  and  many  com- 
posers followed  Daniel  Steibelt's  example.  It  was  quite 
natural  that  the  public  demanded  such  amusements  also 
from  the  orchestra.  Our  young  people  are  perhaps  not 
aware  that  the  old  Vienna  pianoforte  had  sometimes  six, 
in  some  instances  also  seven  pedals  :  one  pedal  was  a 
little  bell,  a  second  a  triangle,  a  third  was  the  "  pedale  di 
Fagotto  "  (merely  a  cardboard  lined  with  silk),  a  fourth 
was  the  "  gran  cassa  "  or  big  drum— the  two  last  were  our 
present  pedals.  All  these  effects  could  be  multiplied  in 
the  orchestra.     In  addition,  Vienna  possessed  an  institu- 


tion of  garden  concerts,  which  have  only  lately  been 
imitated  in  Berlin,  Paris,  and  other  large  capitals.  The 
Volksgarten,  the  Augarten,  and  other  public  places  for 
amusement  in  Vienna  demanded  a  lighter  kind  of  music. 
Even  before  the  time  of  Strauss  and  Lanner,  Vienna  had 
orchestras  in  the  Apollo  Saal,  in  the  Hotel  zur  Birne, 
&c.  &c.  ;  and  we  find  that  Mozart,  Hummel,  and  Beet- 
hoven composed  waltzes  for  these  places.  Fantasias, 
potpourris,  and  melanges  were  played  by  the  full  band, 
and  were  found  more  practical  and  more  suitable  for  the 
kind  of  amusement  going  on  in  these  favourite  places  of 
riunion  than  symphonies  or  overtures.  When  the  really 
excellent  dance  music  of  Lanner  and  Strauss  appeared,  it 
met  with  such  universal  approval  that  the  former  longer 
pieces  of  programme  music  had  to  give  way  to  the 
enticing  and  almost  irresistible  strains  of  the  two  favourite 
Viennese  waltz  composers.  But  the  programme  music 
was  not  to  be  forgotten  ;  it  was  to  be  carried  out  by 
eminent  composers,  and  they  reaped  great  success  by 
their  excellent  works,  and  enriched  the  literature  of  our 
orchestral  music. 

It  will  be  admitted  that  the  symphony  is  for  the  or- 
chestra what  the  sonata  is  for  the  piano.  It  has  been 
shown  that  our  best  authors  favoured  smaller  forms  for  the 
piano  ;  therefore  it  is  not  astonishing  that  they  would  try 
the  same  process  also  with  the  orchestra.  The  overture  took 
the  place  of  the  fantasia  ;  and  so  it  may  be  accounted  for 
that  the  drawing-room  music  influenced  orchestral  music. 
Mendelssohn's  beautiful  overtures,  "  Calm  Sea  and 
Prosperous  Voyage,"  "The  Hebrides,"  "The  Fair  Melu- 
sina,"  are,  at  least  to  our  mind,  fantasias  for  the  orchestra  ; 
in  the  same  manner  are  Gade's  fine  overtures,  "  Nach- 
kliinge  aus  Ossian,"  and  "  Im  Hochland"  fantasias.  The 
form  of  the  former  overture  is  extended,  the  subjects  more 
important,  and  worked  out  in  greater  length.  But,  above 
all,  these  fine  works  possess  a  characteristic  tone  and 
colour  hitherto  unknown.  The  expression  of  the  splendid 
opening  of  "Calm  Sea  and  Prosperous  Voyage"  finds 
only  a  parallel  in  the  opening  of  Beethoven's  fourth  sym- 
phony in  B  flat ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  colour  of  the 
"  Hebrides  "  is  quite  unique  in  its  way.  It  is  very  interest- 
ing to  observe  how  in  our  musical  art  the  noblest  produc- 
tions emanate  from  the  most  unpretending,  sometimes 
even  vulgar  form.  Bach  and  Handel  have  made  the 
"Jigg"  a  splendid  form;  the  sarabande,  allemande, 
courante,  gavotte,  and  bourrde  have  been  perfected  ; 
Haydn  and  Mozart  took  the  "  Hopser  "  and  "  Deutscher  " 
into  their  symphonies,  and  transformed  them  in  their 
delicious  menuets  ;  Weber  worked  out  the  valse  in  his 
splendid  "  Invitation  a  la  Valse  ;"  Chopin  did  the  same  ; 
and  it  may  be  said  that  to  the  fantasia  of  the  pianoforte,  as 
introduced  by  Mozart  and  Beethoven,  we  owe  this  new 
attribute  of  orchestral  music,  the  programme  overtures  of 
Mendelssohn.  To  some  persons  this  conclusion  may 
seem  very  far-fetched,  but  on  close  examination  it  may  be 
found  that  it  contains  some  grains  of  truth.  In  the  most 
recent  times  we  find  another  renaissance  in  the  sphere  of 
orchestral  music — namely,  the  adoption  of  the  "  suite." 
Franz  Lachner,  H.  Esscr,  J.  Raff,  and  others  have  written 
very  effective  suites,  and  have  in  so  far  improved  upon 
the  original  form  by  setting  the  different  movements  in 
different  keys,  thus  avoiding  a  certain  monotony.  The 
"  suite "  offers  to  a  composer  manifold  opportunities  to 
excel — he  may  show  his  science,  his  power  of  inventing  a 
good  melody  ;  it  allows  the  introduction  of  variations,  it 
admits  of  the  use  of  the  modern  dances,  as  mazurka, 
polonaise,  tarentella — in  short,  it  is  to  be  wondered  that  a 
form  so  capable  of  being  utilised  in  different  respects 
was  not  sooner  used.  True,  it  is  but  a  renovation,  as  we 
possess  in   the  concerti  grossi  of  Handel,  and  in    the 


December  i,  1871.]         THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD, 


159 


orchestral  suites  of  Bach,  already  examples  of  such  a 
style.  By  the  application  of  the  whole  splendid  appa- 
ratus a  modern  orchestra  offers,  new  effects  were  invented, 
so  as  to  obliterate  in  some  degree  the  older  suite  of 
Handel  and  Bach  ;  besides,  the  conccrti  grossi  or  suites 
of  Handel  were  almost  forgotten,  and  only  now  they  are 
by  the  Handel  Society  of  Germany  brought  again  to 
light.  Bach's  beautiful  suite  in  D,  although  better  known, 
is  yet  but  seldom  playedy  and  is  not  very  popular.  For 
these  reasons  the  renovation  of  the  suite  by  Lachner, 
Esser,  and  others  is  welcome,  and  produced  a  deserved 
effect. 

Before  leaving  the  subject  of  Drawing-room  Music, 
it  might  not  be  quite  uninteresting  to  examine  somewhat 
more  closely  the  older  French  and  Italian  authors, 
and  to  follow  up  in  a  chronological  order  the  style  of 
lighter  pieces  from  the  eighteenth  century  till  our  present 
day.    Such  observations  may  be  left  for  next  Number. 

{To  be  continued) 


MENDELSSOHN'S    UNPUBLISHED 

SYMPHONIES. 

From  the  Programmes  of  the  Crystal  Palace  Saturday  Concerts.) 

The  MS.  unpublished  symphonies  of  Mendelssohn  are 
twelve  in  number,  and  were  composed  between  the  years 
1820  and  1823.  To  appreciate  these  dates  we  must  re- 
member that  Mendelssohn  attained  his  eleventh  year  on 
the  3rd  of  February,  1820,  and  his  fourteenth  on  the  3rd  of 
February,  1823.  It  will  be  interesting  to  musicians  and 
to  many  amateurs,  to  have  a  few  particulars  regarding 
these  very  curious  and  remarkable  compositions  of  so 
young  a  composer. 

No.  1  is  in  three  movements  : — 

1.  No  tempo — marked  c  major. 

2.  No  tc?npo — \  major. 

3.  Allegro — C  major. 

It  is  written  for  the  usual  stringed  quartett,  though  with 
frequent  independent  solo  parts  for  the  cello  in  the  "middle 
movement. 

No.  2,  also  in  three  movements  : — 

1.  Allegro — D  major. 

2.  Andante  dolec — b  minor. 

3.  Allegro  vivace — p  major. 

For  quartett  as  before. 

No.  3,  also  in  three  movements  :— 

1.  Allegro  di  molto — e  minor. 

2.  Andante — G  major.  - 

3.  Allegro — E  minor. 

For  quartett  as  before. 

None  of  the  above  three  symphonies  have  any 
date  to  them. 

No.  4  is  again  in  three  movements  : — 

1.  Allegro — c  minor,  with  an  introduction  grave, 

added   as   an  after-thought    at  the  end  of  the 
allegro. 

2.  Andante  dolce — C  major. 

3.  Allegro  vivace — C  minor. 

For  quartett  throughout. 

To  No.  4adate  is  prefixed— 5th  September,  1821. 
No.  5,  in  three  movements  : — 

1.  Allegro  vivace — B  flat, 

2.  Andante — E  fiat. 

3.  Presto — B  flat. 

For  quartett. 

Dated  at  commencement  15th  September.  1821. 
No.  6,  in  three  movements  : — 


1.  Allegro— E  flat. 

"z.'Mcnuctto — e  flat  with  2  trios,  the  first  in  B  major, 

fciifc  the  second  in  B_flat. 

3.  Prestissimo — E  flat. 

For  quartett. 

A  slow  movement  has  been  begun  before  the 
minuet,  in  G  minor  2-4,  but  discontinued  at  the 
7  th  bar. 

No.  7  is  in  four  movements  : — - 

1.  Allegro  in  n  minor. 

2.  Andante — D  major. 

3.  Menu  el  to — D  minor. 

4.  Allegro  molto — d  minor. 

P"or  quartett,  and  not  dated. 

No.  8,  in  four  movements  : — 

1.  Allegro  in  D.  major  ;  with  introduction  adagio  c 

grave  in  D  minor.  This  movement  for  quartett, 
begun  6th  November,  1822  ;  finished  10th  No- 
vember. 

2.  Adagio — B  minor,  for  3  violas  and  bass. 

3.  Afenuetto—D  major,   with  trio  presto  in  D  minor 

or  F  major.     For  quartett, 

4.  Allegro  molto,  ending  phi  presto — d  major.     For 

quartett,  but  with  independent  part  for  cello  in 
last  half  of  movement. 

Dated  at  end  27th  November,  1822. 

No.  9,  in  four  movements.     This  is  No.  8  re-scored 
for  full  orchestra  (without  trombones)  :  — 

1.  Adagio:  allegro.     Begun  30th  November,  1822; 

ended  21st  December,  1822. 

2.  Adagio — scored  for  2  bassoons,  1  horn,  3  violas 

(all  solo),  and  basses. 
Dated  at  end  21st  February,  1823. 

3.  Menuetto  and   trio — allegro  molto.     The  trio  is 

entirely  different  from  that  of  No.  8. 

4.  Allegro   molto—  both   these   movements   for  full 

orchestra. 

No.  10  is  in  four  movements  : — 

1.  Grave  in  C  minor  and  allegro    moderato   c    in 

major— for  2  violins,  2  violas,  and  bass.  28th 
February,  1823. 

2.  Poco  adagio  in  E  major — for  4  violins  with  episode 

for  2  violas,  cello,  and  bass,  and  conclusion  for 
all  eight  instruments. 

3.  Scherzo  in  C  major   for  2  violins,  2  violas,  and 

bass,  with  trio  piil  lento,  on  a  Schweizerlied, 
for  the  same  instruments,  with  cello  added. 

4.  Allegro   moderato,  c  minor,    ending  presto— for 

quintett  like  the  opening  movement.  12th 
March,  1823. 

No.  11.  This,  like  Schubert's  No.  8  in  the  same  key, 
is  unfinished,  but  (also  like  that)  the  fragment  is  a 
masterly  one.  It  consists  of  the  first  movement 
only — an  adagio  followed  by  an  allegro,  in  B 
minor,  for  quintett,  as  in  No.  10.  It  is  dated  at 
beginning  13th  May,  1823,  and  at  end  18th  May, 
1823,  "  Ersten  Pfingstfeiertag"— the  first  day  of  the 
Whitsun  holidays. 

No.  12  is  in  five  movements  :— 

1.  Adagio  in  F  major  and  allegro  in  F  minor,   in- 

terrupted near  the  close  by  the  adagio  come 
xnicL.     For  quintett.     Begun  on  14th  June,  1823. 

2.  Is  a  Scherzo  commodo  in  n  minor,  on  a  Swiss 

tune,  as  in  No.  10.  This  is  for  quintett  as 
before,  but  with  triangles,  cymbals,  and  drums 
added  for  the  last  54  bars. — The  Swiss  tunes  in 
this  and  No.  10  are  doubtless  memorials  of  the 
tour  in  Switzerland  which  Dcvrient  mentions  as 
having  been  taken  by  the  Mendelssohn  family 
in  1822  ;  after  which,  as  Devrient  also  tells  us, 
Felix  was  put  into  jackets  and  trousers,  and  had 
his  hair  cut  short. 
3.  Adagio  in  E  fiat. 


i6o 


THE    MONTHLY    MUSICAL   RECORD. 


[December  I,  1871. 


4.  Mejiuetto,  allegro  moderato,  in  F  minor,  and  trio 

in  F  major. 

5.  Allegro  molto,  F  major.— 12th  July,  1823.     The 

three  last  movements  for  quintett. 

These  are  all  the  unpublished  symphonies.  No.  13  is 
that  in  c  minor  for  full  orchestra,  usually  called  "  No.  I." 
(though  by  its  author  "  No.  XIII."),  and  dated  March  3rd 
and  to  March  31,  1824,  the  autograph  of  which  is  in  the 
library  of  the  Philharmonic  Society. 

The  progress  made  by  the  composer  during  these 
thirteen  works  is  unmistakable.  The  first  seven  are 
small  in  size  and  slight  in  construction,  and  limited  to  the 
string  quartett.  But  with  No.  8 — that  is  to  say,  after  the 
return  from  the  Swiss  tour  already  alluded  to — a  very 
marked  development  commences.  The  number  and 
length  of  the  movements  increase  ;  their  form  is  varied  ; 
the  nuances  are  greatly  multiplied ;  from  No.  10  the 
quintett  takes  the  place  of  the  quartett  ;  besides  which, 
experiments  in  scoring  are  tried,  some  of  which  must  be 
very  effective.  The  independent  cello  part — the  germ  of 
a  very  characteristic  feature  in  Mendelssohn's  maturer 
works — is  conspicuous  throughout.  The  practice  of  dating 
not  only  the  works,  but  often  the  beginning  and  end  of 
single  movements,  to  which,  like  Schubert,  he  was  much 
addicted,  also  dates  from  ihe  Swiss  tour.  Nos.  10  and  12 
are  of  the  full  dimensions  of  a  modern  symphony,  and  it 
is  hard  to  say  in  what  respect  the  latter  is  inferior  to  the 
C  minor,  ordinarily  called  "  No.  I.,"  except  in  the  accident 
that  it  is  scored  for  a  quintett  of  strings  instead  of  for  the 
full  orchestra. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  these  symphonies,  and  the 
numerous  other  works  of  Mendelssohn  which  remain  in 
manuscript,  were  written  for  exercise  only.  He  enjoyed 
the  advantage  seldom  afforded  to  young  composers,  of 
having  his  works  played  as  soon  as  they  were  written.  It 
was  the  custom  at  the  house  of  his  father  in  Berlin  to 
have  a  fortnightly  orchestral  concert  on  Sunday  mornings, 
in  a  large  saloon  appropriated  to  the  purpose  ;  and  it 
would  appear  that  Felix's  symphonies  and  other  works 
were  written  for  performance  at  these  concerts.  *  The 
nucleus  of  the  orchestra  was  formed  of  professional  players 
from  the  King's  Band,  with  whom  were  associated  other 
artists  and  amateurs  of  Berlin,  as  well  as  strangers  who 
happened  to  be  passing  through  ;  for  the  Matinees  were 
famous,  and  the  entrde  to  them  was  greatly  in  request. 
As  a  rule  the  pianoforte  solos  were  played  by  Felix  and 
his  sister  Fanny,  but  Moscheles,  Hummel,  Thalberg,  and 
other  artists  of  the  highest  eminence  occasionally  took 
part  in  them.  Why  the  symphonies  should  in  most  cases 
have  been  written  for  strings  only  is  not  clear.  The  fact 
that  the  accompaniments  to  the  manuscript  concertos  are 
also  for  quartett  shows  that  that  was  the  rule.  A  note  to 
the  slow  movement  in  E  of  No.  10  would  seem  to  imply 
that  the  strings  were  accompanied  by  the  piano,  but  of 
this  the  writer  knows  nothing. 

It  is  impossible  to  consider  the  long  list  of  symphonies 
given  above — itself  but  a  portion  of  a  much  longer  cata- 
logue of  works  all  composed  by  a  boy  under  the  age  of 
fifteen — without  being  greatly  struck.  In  two  respects— 
in  the  quantity  he  composed  and  the  strict  manner  in 
which  he  consigned  so  many  of  his  compositions  to 
oblivion— Mendelssohn's  early  life  would  appear  to  be 
paralleled  only  by  that  of  Mozart ;  and  a  very  instructive 
comparison  might  be  drawn  between  these  two  great  com- 
posers, who,  with  many  dissimilarities,  had  many  points 
in  common  ;  who  had  both  remarkable  fathers  ;  who  both 
began  serious  composition  in  the  nursery ;  who  were  both 
as  famous  for-their  playing  as  for  their  composition,  and 
as  much  beloved  for  their  personal  qualities  as  for  their 
music  ;  who  both  travelled  to  Paris  and  London  early  in 


life  ;  and,  alas  !  both  wore  out  their  slender  frames  by 
over-exertion  and  excitement,  and  died  before  reaching 
the  prime  of  life. 

Mozart  is  one  of  the  ancients,  but  Mendelssohn  is  of  our 
own  time— one  of  ourselves.  There  are  probably  a  dozen 
people  in  this  very  room  to-day*  who  knew  him  personally ; 
who  can  still  recall  the  singular  fascination  of  his  voice 
and  face,  and  charming  ways,  and  who  have  thrilled 
under  his  inspired  playing.  His  brother  was  here  only  a 
few  weeks  ago.  It  fills  one  with  a  kind  of  wild  impatience 
to  think  that  but  for  some  trivial,  possibly  avoidable,  cir- 
cumstance, he  might  have  lived  to  the  age  of  Spohr  or 
Auber,  and  have  been  still  alive — still  visiting  England 
year  after  year,  with  fresh  symphonies,  fresh  oratorios, 
fresh  concertos  ;  bringing  out  the  opera  that  he  longed  so 
ardently  to  write  ;  directing  our  choicest  concerts  ;  writing 
the  most  delightful  letters  ;  welcoming  everything  that  was 
good  and  noble  and  true  ;  banishing  everything  that  was 
mean  or  petty  or  vulgar  ;  and  spreading  the  charm  and 
blessing  of  his  presence  wherever  he  went. 

This  is  gone,  and  it  is  idle  to  regret  what  cannot  return. 
But  much  remains.  If  any  man  ever  left  a  faithful  image 
of  himself  in  his  works  it  is  Mendelssohn.  These  remain, 
both  letters  and  music.  The  letters  can  be  read  over  and 
over,  the  music  can  be  played  and  listened  to  better  and 
better  every  time  ;  and  when  those  youthful  works  which 
laid  the  solid  foundation  of  his  greatness  shall  be  rendered 
as  accessible  as  those  of  other  eminent  composers  have 
been,  and  as  there  is  good  reason  to  hope  those  of  Men- 
delssohn will  shortly  be,  everything  will  have  been  done 
for  his  memory  that  can  be  desired  by  his  fondest  ad- 
mirers. So,  at  last,  we  maybe  able  to  understand — as 
far  as  any  external  aids  can  help  us — the  secret  of  that 
beautiful  nature,  at  once  brilliant  and  deep,  clever  and 
good,  refined  and  manly,  which  is  represented  to  us  by 
the  name  of 

FELIX   MENDELSSOHN-BARTHOLDY: 

"  Whatsoever  things  are  true,  whatsoever  things  are 
honest,  whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report — if  there  be 
any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things."  ■  "  G. 

— ♦ — 

MUSIC     IN     NORTH     GERMANY. 

(FROM    OUR   SPECIAL   CORRESPONDENT.) 

Leipzig,  November,  1871. 
Our  concert  season  is  in  full  swing,  and  after  the  long 
rest  of  summer  we  revel  how  in  numerous  musical  enjoy- 
ments. The  best  and  most  perfect  performances  are 
offered,  as  usual,  by  the  Gewandhaus.  In  the  last  four 
weeks  we  heard  these  in  the  second,  third,  fourth,  fifth,  and 
sixth  of  the  Subscription  Concerts  :  the  E  flat  major 
symphony  by  Mozart,  Eroica  by  Beethoven,  the  charming 
little  B  flat  major  symphony  (No.  4)  by  Gade,  Schumann's 
third  symphony  in  E  flat,  a  new  symphony  by  J.  J.  Abert, 
Capellmeister  at  Stuttgart,  the  overtures  to  Masaniello 
(in  remembrance  of  the  deceased  Auber),  to  Leonore 
(No.  .3)  by  Beethoven,  to  Midsummer  Night's  Dream 
by  Mendelssohn,  to  Medea  by  Bargiel,  two  marches  by 
Joseph  Joachim,  and  a  scherzo  by  Goldmarck. 

All  these  works  were  rendered  under  the  direction  of 
Reinecke  in  a  most  perfect  manner,  and  orchestra  per- 
formances like  the  rendering  of  the  Eroica  Symphony, 
and  Midsummer  Night's  Dream  overture,  may  certainly 

*  These  lines  were  written  for  the  Mendelssohn  Anniversary 
Concert  of  November  4th. 


December  i,  1871.]         THE    MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


161 


be  named  as  the  finest  and  most  perfect  which,  even  in 
the  Gewandhaus,  have  been  brought  to  a  hearing.  Much 
as  we  were  delighted  by  the  performance  of  all  the  works 
named,  we  cannot  conceal  that  in  the  new  compositions 
we  find  no  valuable  enrichment  "of  our  concert  repertoire. 

Nicht  alles  haben  die  Cotter  Einem  gegeben*  This 
expression  of  Homer  came  involuntarily  to  our  mind  after 
we  had  listened,  in  the  second  concert,  to  two  truly 
common-place  sounding  marches  by  Joachim,  to  which 
higher  impulse  is  wanting,  and  which  in  the  instrumenta- 
tion and  combination  are  never  elevated  above  the 
standard  of  middling  compositions.  Of  more  interest 
was  the  scherzo  by  Goldmarck,  in  the  fourth  concert,  which 
offered  many  piquant  points,  but  for  all  that  was  not 
capable  of  making  a  real  impression. 

The  new  symphony  by  Abert,  compared  with  former 
works  of  the  composer,  cannot  be  called  an  advance. 
On  the  contrary,  the  want  of  real  invention  of  Abert 
shows  itself  even  more  than  formerly.  But,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  working-out  and  instrumentation  is  everywhere 
masterly.  It  is  really  astonishing  with  what  truly  logical 
adroitness  Herr  Abert  works  out  a  whole  long  movement 
of  a  symphony  (which  takes  nearly  twelve  minutes  in 
playing)  from  two  poor,  miserable,  almost  meaningless 
subjects,  and  with  what  cleverness  the  author  produces 
a  well-sounding,  well-organised  composition,  which  has 
only  the  one  fault  (unfortunately  a  great  one)  of  present- 
ing itself  to  us  only  as  the  result  of  cool  reflection,  and 
for  this  reason  must  be  ineffective.  Only  at  one  single 
passage  in  the  whole  work,  in  the  principal  movement  of 
the  scherzo,  the  reviving  breath  of  imagination  showed 
itself,  and  awakened  hopes,  which,  unfortunately  in  the 
following  trio  are  again  destroyed. 

The  solo  performances  at  the  above-named  concerts 
were  presented  by  Madame  Clara  Schumann  on  four 
evenings.  She  played  the  c  minor  concerto  by  Beethoven, 
and  the  piano  concerto  of  her  husband,  besides  solo 
pieces  by  Schubert,  Schumann,  and  a  gavotte  by  Gluck, 
arranged  for  piano  by  Johannes  Brahms,  at  the  third  and 
fourth  Subscription  Concerts.  Further,  on  the  first  evening 
for  chamber  music  she  played  with  David  and  Hegar  the 
C  minor  trio  by  Mendelssohn,  and  the  pianoforte  sonata 
in  A  minor  by  Franz  Schubert.  The  last-named  work,  it 
is  true,  does  not  count  among  the  best  of  the  genial 
master's,  but  deserves,  at  all  events,  more  regard  from  our 
concert  pianists  than  has  been  bestowed  on  it  hitherto. 
At  a  concert  given  by  Madame  Schumann  and  Madame 
Joachim  at  the  Gewandhaus,  on  the  23rd  of  October,  we 
heard  the  G  minor  sonata,  Op.  22,  by  Robert  Schumann, 
prelude  (b  minor)  by  Bach,  variations  (Op.  82)  by  Men- 
delssohn, B  major  notturno  and  B  flat  minor  scherzo  by 
Chopin,  and  finally  with  Fraulein  Louise  Hauffe  as  co- 
performer,  Nos.  1,  3,  5,  7,  6  from  the  Hungarian  dances 
for  piano  duet  by  Johannes  Brahms.  For  all  these 
performances  of  Madame  Schumann,  we  only  express 
our  warmest  thanks  and  undivided  acknowledgment. 

At  the  second  concert,  a  young,  much-gifted  violon- 
cellist, Herr  Ernst  Demunk,  from  Weimar,  played  an 
adagio  and  allegro,  announced  on  the  .programme  as 
Haydn's,  but  which  surely  can  only  be  the  production  of 
one  of  the  pupils  of  the  famous  master,  which  has  been 
fathered  on  him.  It  can  hardly  be  supposed  that  this 
composition  might  be  the  work  of  a  weak  hour  of 
Haydn's,  because  nowhere  does  a  particle  of  Haydn's 
spirit  show  itself. 

Herr  Concertmeister  Lauterbach,  from  Dresden,  de- 
lighted us  through  the  performance  of  Mendelssohn's 
violin  concerto.     But  the  most  interesting  solo  perform- 

*  "  Not  all  have  the  gods  given  to  one." 


ance  was  a  concerto  for  two  violins  obligato  (Herren 
Concertmeister  David  and  Roentgen),  violoncello  obligato 
(Herr  Hegar),  and  string-band  by  G.  F.  Handel.  David 
has  lately  added  to  this  work  a  most  genial  cadence,  and 
it  will  doubtless  be  published  here  shortly,  provided  by 
him  with  marks  for  bowing  and  performance. 

Besides  our  resident  lady-singers,  Pescka-Leutner  and 
Mahlknecht,  who  sang  arias  by  Beethoven  and  Mozart, 
and  songs  by  Schubert,  Schumann,  Richard  Wagner,  and 
Lassen,  we  heard  also  a  singer  of  truly  artistic  endowment 
— Madame  Amalie  Joachim,  the  beautiful  and  amiable 
wife  of  the  famous  violinist.  Her  chaste,  sensible,  and 
impressive  manner  of  singing,  as  well  as  the  undeniable 
advantage  of  an  intonation  always  pure  as  gold,  correct 
pronunciation  of  the  words,  and  perfect  certainty  of 
mechanism,  have  always  made  this  lady  the  declared 
favourite  of  our  public,  and,  as  far  as  she  is  concerned, 
critics  may  quite  lay  aside  their  pens.  Of  the  many- 
sidedness  of  her  talent,  the  selection  of  the  songs  rendered 
by  her  during  the  three  evenings  give  the  best  proof. 
Madame  Joachim  sang  recitative  and  aria  ("Herr 
unsre  Herzen  haltcn  dir  dein  Wort")  from  the  Whitsun- 
tide Cantata  by  J.  S.  Bach,  Aria  ("Ah  perfido")  by 
Beethoven,  aria  from  Jephtha  by  Handel,  and  songs 
by  Schubert,  Schumann,  and  Mendelssohn. 

Also  Herr  Ullmann  has  paid  us  a  visit  with  his  artistes, 
and  given  a  concert  here  which,  besides  much  that  was 
good,  brought  also  some  truly  eminent  performances  to 
light.  Of  much  interest  it  was  to  us  to  become  acquainted 
with  the  excellent  representative  of  Paganini's  school  at 
this  concert — Herr  Sivori.  Equally  were  we  delighted  with 
the  famous  harpist,  Herr  Carl  Oberthiir,  Madame  Marie 
Monbelli,  and  Friedrich  Grutzmacher  ;  whilst  the  Floren- 
tine Quartett,  in  playing  together  with  Fraulein  Mehlig 
(quintett  by  Schumann),  fell  far  short  of  their  excellent 
performances  known  from  former  times.  Highly  dis- 
pleased were  we  with  the  combination  of  the  programme, 
in  which  with  the  noblest  pearls  of  our  musical  literature, 
meaningless,  insignificant  productions  of  the  day  were 
confusedly  thrown  together. 

Our  theatre  has  brought  forward  a  new  opera,  Gudrun, 
by  Aug.  Reissmann,  which  has  been  laid  aside  after  two 
performances.  Nothing  struck  us  but  the  naivete  of  the 
author. 

Also  in  the  other  towns  of  Germany,  with  the  month 
of  November  the  concert  season  has  come  to  full  bloom, 
but  we  do  not  know  up  till  now  of  any  particularly  dis- 
tinguished performances  or  new  appearances. 

A  very  praiseworthy  work  is  the  collection  of  lectures 
delivered  last  year  by  Professor  Ernst  Naumann.  at  the 
Victoria  Lyceum,  at  Berlin,  which  has  appeared  now 
under  the  title,  "  Deutsche  Tondichter  von  Sebastian 
Bach  bis  auf  die  Gegenwart,"  published  by  Robert  Oppen- 
heim.  Clear  and  impartial  criticism,  just  appreciation  of 
living  masters,  and  profound  knowledge  of  old  heroes  are 
unmistakable  advantages  of  this  important  work,  to 
which  we  wish  a  very  wide  circulation. 


[*#*  Our  Vienna  correspondent  unfortunately  still  con- 
tinues too  ill  to  write  his  usual  letter. — Ed.  M.  M.  R.] 


&ebfetos* 


Carl  Maria  von  Weber  in  seincn  Werkeu.  Chronologisch-thema- 
titches  Verzeichniss  seiner  Siimmtlichai  Compositionen.  Von 
F.  W.  JAhns.  (Carl  Maria  Von  Weber  in  his  Works.  Chrono- 
logical Thematic  Catalogue  of  his  Complete  Compositions.  By 
F.  W.  Jahns).     Berlin  :  Schlesinger. 

Weber  is  one  of  those  composers  whose  fame  in  this  country  rests 


l62 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[December  is  1871. 


upon  a  very  small  fraction  of  his  works.  When  we  have  named  the 
Freischutz,  Oberon,  a  few  of  his  overtures,  his  Concertstlick,  and 
some  of  his  piano  pieces — we  should  perhaps  add  the  Mass  in  G — 
we  have  enumerated  all  of  his  music  which  may  be  said  to  be  com- 
monly known  here.  Except  a  few  connoisseurs,  who  knows  any- 
thing (beyond  the  overture)  of  Euryanthc,  a  work  second  only  to  the 
Freischutz  ?  Who  knows  anything  of  two  of  his  most  characteristic 
compositions — the  fine  Jiibel-Cantata  and  the  Kampf  und  Sieg? 
And  his  one  hundred  songs  with  piano  accompaniment — how  many 
of  our  readers  will  become  aware  of  their  existence  for  the  first  time 
on  reading  this  notice? 

The  explanation  may  probably  be  found  in  the  fact  that  has  fre- 
quently been  noticed  by  critics,  that  Weber js  essentially  a  German 
composer.  That  he  was  endowed  with  great  originality  none  can 
dispute  ;  there  was  especially  a  certain  romantic  tinge  about  his  mind 
which  coloured  all  his  music.  He  was  intensely  dramatic  ;  this  is 
seen  even  in  his  instrumental  works,  such  as  the  well-known  Concert- 
stuck,  which  might  be  described  as  a  scene  from  an  opera  without 
words.  Benedict  has  preserved  for  us  Weber's  own  description  of 
the  intention  of  this  work  ;  and  Herr  J  alms's  book  gives  us  a  similar 
programme,  from  the  lips  of  the  composer's  widow,  of  the  "Invita- 
tion to  the  Waltz."  But,  with  all  his  genius,  Weber  was  not  cosmo- 
politan, like  Mozart  or  Beethoven  ;  and  his  music,  as  a  whole,  appeals 
to  fewer  sympathies  than  those  of  the  masters  we  have  just  named. 
Still  his  works  will  always  be  interesting  to  the  musician,  and  Herr 
Jahns  has  furnished  a  most  valuable  addition  to  musical  literature  in 
the  very  complete  and  elaborate  catalogue  now  before  us. 

The  book  is  both  in  form  and  arrangement  modelled  after  Kochel's 
Catalogue  of  Mozart's  Works  ;  but  it  is  even  more  complete,  the 
notices  of  the  works  being  fuller,  in  many  cases  indeed  almost- ex- 
haustive. To  take  one  instance  :  the  account  of  the  Freischutz 
occupies  thirty  closely-printed  pages  of  large  octavo  ;  and  we  cannot 
give  our  readers  a  better  idea  of  the  general  scope  of  the  book  than 
by  briefly  describing  this  article.  We  find  first  the  date  of  the  com- 
position ;  then  the  themes  of  each  movement  of  the  opera  ;  after 
which  there  is  a  minute  description  of  the  autograph.  To  this  suc- 
ceeds a  list  of  all  the  various  editions  of  the  work,  from  the  full  score 
of  the  whole  opera,  down  to  the  arrangement  of  the  overture  for  one 
flute  !  This  list  fills  three  pages  of  small  type,  and  must  have  involved 
in  its  preparation  an  almost  incalculable  amount  of  labour.  We 
next  find  an  elaborate  criticism  of  the  work,  the  history  of  the  libretto, 
the  history  of  the  music,  an  account  of  all  the  first  performances  of 
importance  throughout  the  world,  a  list  of  the  various  translations  of 
the  text  into  other  languages,  and  finally  eight  pages  of  miscellaneous 
information.  The  notices  of  Euryanthc  and  Oberon  are  scarcely  less 
elaborate,  and  occupy  twenty-five  pages  each.  Of  course  the  smaller 
works  are  not  treated  at  such  length  ;  but  the  completeness  of  the 
catalogue  will  be  imagined  when  we  say  that  it  occupies  nearly  500 
large  pages. 

The  total  number  of  Weber's  compositions  here  enumerated,  in- 
cluding unpublished  compositions,  is  309.  Among  these  there  are 
two  masses,  nine  cantatas,  seven  operas  and  large  dramatic  works, 
about  thirty  smaller  pieces  for  the  theatre,  including  songs,  &c,  in- 
troduced into  the  works  of  other  composers,  between  twenty  and  thirty 
part-songs,  and  about  100  songs.  In  instrumental  music  we  find  two 
symphonies,  three  concert-overtures,  fourteen  concertos  and  other 
works  written  for  a  solo  instrument  with  orchestral  accompaniment, 
and  numerous  pieces  for  the  piano,  with  and  without  another  instru- 
ment. It  is  curious,  and  perhaps  not  without  significance,  as  illus- 
trating the  peculiar  character  of  Weber's  genius,  that  while  his 
overtures  rank  among  his  noblest  inspirations,  his  two  symphonies 
should  be  very  second-rate,  and  that  of  one  form  of  composition  in 
which  nearly  all  great  composers  have  excelled,  we  do  not  meet  with 
a  single  example.     We  refer  to  the  string  quartett. 

An  appendix  to  the  catalogue  furnishes  a  list  of  Weber's  unfinished 
compositions,  of  those  that  are  lost — between  seventy  and  eighty  in 
all,  and  mostly  unimportant — and,  lastly,  of  those  that  are  doubtful 
and  spurious.  Two  carefully  prepared  indexes  render  reference  to 
the  entire  work  very  easy  ;  and  eight  pages  of  facsimile  show  the 
composer's  handwriting  throughout  his  lifetime.  We  find  various 
specimens,  commencing  with  the  earliest  preserved,  written  at  the  age 
of  six,  and  concluding  with  'the  address  of  a  letter  written  only  three 
days  before  his  death.  Then  in  music  we  have  a  facsimile  from  the 
score  of  his  opera,  Das  Waldmadchcn  (the  oldest  existing  manuscript 
of  his),  and  fragments  from  all  his  principal  works,  the  latest  given 
being  from  the  last  air  written  for  Oberon.  Many  of  these  things  are 
of  course  interesting  merely  as  curiosities  ;  but  we  mention  them  as 
characteristic  illustrations  of  the  intense  thoroughness  and  earnestness 
of  purpose  which  pervades  the  whole  book.  As  an  instance  of  that 
minute  elaboration  of  detail,  and  plodding  hard  work,  in  which  the 
Germans  stand  alone,  Herr  Jiihns's  book  will  compare  with  any  simi- 
lar compilation  ;  indeed  we  know  of  scarcely  one  to  equal  it.  We 
must  not  omit  to  say  that  the  introduction  contains,  among  other 
things,  an  interesting  disquisition  on  the  genius  of  Weber,  part  of 


which,  should  our  space  permit,  we  hope  at  some  future  time  to  pre- 
sent to  the  attention  of  our  readers. 


Fifty-eight  English  Songs,  by  Composers  chiefly  of  the  ijth  and  18th 
Centuries.  Selected  and  Arranged,  with  Pianoforte  Accompani- 
ments, by  John  Hullah.  London  :  Augener  &  Co. 
This  collection  of  our  national  music  is  one  of  "unusual  interest,  as  it 
includes  many  songs  which,  though  now  comparatively  unknown, 
enjoyed  in  their  day  a  great  and  deserved  popularity.  Being  arranged, 
as  far  as  practicable,  in  chronological  order,  they  enable  the  student 
to  trace  the  gradual  development  of  musical  art  in  this  country  through 
a  period  of  nearly  two  hundred  years.  The  first  song  in  the  book 
(Henry  Lawes's  "While  I  listen  to  thy  voice")  bears  the  date  1653, 
and  the  last  (Bishop's  "Should  he  upbraid")  was  produced  in  1821  ; 
and  nearly,  if  not  quite  all  the  English  composers  of  any  eminence 
who  lived  between  these  dates,  are  here  represented  by  at  least  one, 
and  frequently  several  specimens  of  their  talent.  We  find  six  pieces 
by  Henry  Purcell  ;  seven  by  Dr.  Arnc,  among  which  is  the  exquisite 
"Water  parted  from  the  sea,"  from  Artaxerxes — one  of  the  few 
pieces  which  Charles  Lamb,  in  the  "  Essays  of  Elia,"  while  confessing 
himself  not  gifted  with  much  musical  feeling,  says,  ' '  never  failed  to 
move  him  strangely  ;"  four  of  Dibdin's  sea-songs,  among  them,  "  Did 
ye  not  hear  of  a  jolly  young  waterman  "  and  "  Tom  Bowling  ; "  two  by 
Jackson  of  Exeter  ;  seven  by  Stephen  Storace  ;  three  by  William 
Shield  ;  and  three  by  Sir  Henry  Bishop.  Besides  these  we  find  such 
old  favourites  as  "  Drink  to  me  only,"  "  Barbara  Allen,"  "  Wapping 
Old  Stairs,"  "  Oh,  Nanny,  wilt  thou  gang  with  me,"  ."The  Lass  of 
Richmond  Hill,"  and  many  others.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  col- 
lection is  a  particularly  rich  one  ;  and  its  value  is  not  a  little  enhanced 
by  the  interesting  historical  preface  by  the  editor,  in  which  a  short 
notice  of  the  various  writers  whose  compositions  are  found  in  the 
volume  is  given.  The  work  is  engraved  and  printed  in  the  same 
elegant  and  beautiful  style  as  the  well-known  series  of  octavo  classics 
issued  by  Messrs.  Augener  and  Co.,  and  we  may  safely  predict  for  it 
a  wide  popularity. 


Mandcl's  System  of  Music.  In  Five  Parts.  London  :  Boosey  &  Co. 
Herr  Mandel,  as  some  of  our  readers  will  probably  be  aware,  is 
the  resident  professor  at  Kncller  Hall  ;  and  in  a  letter  to  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge,  asking  for  permission  to  dedicate  the  work  to  him,  the 
author  explains  that  his  object  in  compiling  it  has  been  to  furnish  "a 
practical  and  theoretical  course  of  instruction,  intended  especially  for 
the  future  bandmasters  and  bandsmen  of  the  British  army."  For  this 
purpose  it  seems  well  adapted.  The  first  part  of  the  system  is  devoted 
to  an  explanation  of  the  "First  Principles  of  Music."  These  are 
explained  with  great  clearness  ;  the  writer  is  occasionally  somewha 
diffuse,  but  as  the  book  is  intended  for  self-instruction,  too  many  ex- 
planations are  certainly  preferable  to  too  few.  Part  2  is  entitled 
"  Practical  Hints,"  and  contains  information  on  the  compass  of 
voices  and  instruments,  on  transposition,  intervals,  time,  and  the 
different  ways  of  beating  time,  and  the  construction  of  a  score.  Parts 
3  and  4  treat  of  "  Harmony,"  while  the  fifth  part  is  on  "The  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Inventing  a  Melody  ;"  in  other  words,  the  composi- 
tion of  simple  music.  Here  the  student  will  find  full  details  as  to  the 
construction  of  marches,  quadrilles,  waltzes,  and  other  forms  of 
music  commonly  played  by  a  military  band.  Were  the  work  intended 
as  a  complete  manual  of  composition  for  the  general  student,  we 
should  be  forced  to  pronounce  it  deficient  in  several  respects  ;  but  it 
contains  much  valuable  information  clearly  expressed  ;  and  by  the 
class  for  whom  it  is  intended  it  will  doubtless  be  found  very  useful. 

Twelve  Piano  Duets  for  Players  of  all  Ages.  By  Robert 
Schumann.  Op.  85.  Edited  by  E.  PAuer.  London  :  Augener 
&  Co. 
These  charming  and  most  characteristic  productions  of  Schumann's 
genius  were  composed  in  the  year  1849,  at  about  the  same  time  as  a 
large  portion  of  his  music  to  Goethe's  Faust.  The  original  edition 
bears  the  inscription,  "Fur  kleine  und  grosse  Kinder"  (for  great 
and  small  children),  and  the  work  may  thus  be  considered  a  continua- 
tion of  his  well-known  "  Album  for  Young  People."  The  entire  col- 
lection makes  less  demands  on  the  players  than  most  of  Schumann's 
music  ;  and  though  the  twelve  numbers  are  by  no  means  equal  in 
merit,  there  is  not  one  which  is  not  full  of  interest,  and  will  not  well 
repay  study.  One  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  series  is  the  ' '  Abend- 
lied"  (No.  12),  probably  the  best  known  of  all.  It  is  full  of  that 
dreamy  romance  which  is  so  characteristic  of  its  composer  at  the  best, 
and  which  reminds  one  of  Milton's  "  Linked  sweetness  long  drawn 
£>ut."  Not  less  exquisite,  in  an  entirely  different  style,  is  No.  9  ("  Am 
Springbrunncn  ")  with  its  delightful  passages  of  syncopation,  and  the 
episode  in  B  flat,  in  striking  contrast,  and  yet  in  charming  keeping, 
with  the  character  of  the  principal  subject.     The  three  marches  (Nos. 


December  r,  .87i.]        THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


163 


1,  S,  and  7)  are  all  good  in  different  ways— the  "  Kroatenmarsch ," 
No.  5,  being  especially  remarkable  both  for  its  rhythm,  and  for  the 
peculiar  turns  of  the  melody.  •  All  pianists  who  have  an  opportunity 
of  duet-playing  should  make  themselves  acquainted  with  this  interest- 
ing work. 

The  Temple  Tune  Book.  Division  I.  Old  English  Tunes  to  about 
1750.  Edited  by  Edward  J.  Hopkins.  London:  Metzler  & 
Co. 
The  number  of  new  time-books  which  are  constantly  being  published 
is  so  great,  and  many  of  them  possess  so  little  to  distinguish  them 
from  others,  that  they  in  general  require  but  a  very  brief  notice.  The 
work  now  before  us,  however,  has  special  claims  on  our  attention. 
The  "  Temple  Tune  Book"  is  to  consist  of  three  divisions — the  second 
and  third  (which  are  not  yet  published)  comprising  foreign  and  modern 
English  tunes  respectively.  Of  the  part  already  issued  we  are  happy 
to  be  able  to  speak  in  terms  of  praise.  It  contains  164  tunes  by 
various  composers,  many  of  them  being  entirely  new  to  us.  The 
old  English  tunes — ■"  Psalter"  tunes  as  they  are  sometimes  called — 
are  often  reproached  with  a  certain  amount  of  stiffness  and  monotony. 
There  is  a  prevalent  impression  that  they  are  almost  confined  to  the 
three  metres  known  as  long,  common,  and  short.  An  inspection  of 
this  book  will  soon  remove  this  erroneous  idea,  as  there  are  here 
nearly  fifty  different  varieties  of  metre.  The  harmonising  of  the 
tunes  is  simple,  musicianly,  and  thoroughly  congregational.  We 
must  not  omit  to  mention  that  they  are  printed  in  "  short  score,"  the 
cost  of  the  work  being  thus  materially  diminished.  A  valuable  and 
novel  feature  of  the  book  is  the  thematic  and  historical  index  which 
is  prefixed  to  it — the  first  line  of  the  melody  being  given  in  full,  and 
an  account  appended  of  the  source  from  whence  each  tune  is  derived. 
Should  the  promise  of  Part  1  be  fulfilled  in  Parts  2  and  3,  Mr. 
Hopkins  will  have  made  a  valuable  addition  to  our  collections  of 
Psalmody.  We  shall  await  with  interest  the  appearance  of  the  rest 
of  the  work. 


Zwei  Scherzi,  fiir  Pianoforte,  von  Franz  Schubert  (Wien  : 
J.  P.  Gotthard),  are  two  more  of  the  posthumous  works  of  this 
apparently  exhaustless  composer.  They  arc  both  interesting,  but 
neither  will  add  anything  to  their  author's  reputation.  Of  the  two, 
we  prefer  the  second,  the  trio  of  which,  with  its  charming  five-bar 
rhythm,  Schubert  subsequently  transferred  to  his  great  sonata  in  E 
flat. 

Andante  Grazioso,  composed  for  the  opening  of  the  great  organ 
in  the  Albert  Hall,  by  Edward  J.  Hopkins  (London  :  Metzler  & 
Co.),  is  a  very  well-written  and  thoroughly  pleasing  movement.  It 
requires  a  large  instrument  to  do  it  full  justice,  and  (as  may  be 
inferred  from  its  being  composed  for  Mr.  Best)  is  not  particularly 
easy  to  play  well ;  but  it  is  worth  the  trouble  of  practising,  and  de- 
serves the  attention  of  organists. 

Happy  Thoughts,  Two  short  Pieces  for  the  Piano,  by  F.  E.  Glad- 
stone (London  :  Augener  &  Co.),  are  two  musicianly  little  pieces, 
each  in  the  form  of  a  scherzo  and  trio.  The  first,  in  b  minor,  some- 
what recalls  the  scherzo  of  Weber's  first  sonata.  We  think  the  few 
bars  of  introduction  prefixed  to  each  might  have  been  omitted  with 
advantage. 

A  Night  in  the  Woods,  for  the  Piano,  by  Albert  W.  Borst 
(Liverpool :  Hime  &  Son),  has  no  very  special  features. 

The  only  thing  to  notice  in  L Etoile  du  Mer,  morceau  for  the 
piano,  by  Maria  Asher  (London  :  Weippert  &  Co.),  is  the  silly 
mixture  of  French  and  English  in  the  title. 

The  Albion  Quadrilles,  by  Charles  Coote  (London  :  Morley), 
and  the  Rose  of  the  Alps,  Waltz,  by  W.  Meyer  Lutz  (ditto),  are 
both,  as  might  be  expected  from  the  names  of  the  composers,  capital 
specimens  of  dance  music. 

A  Te  Deum,  and  various  Choral  Hymns,  byj.  Tilleard  (London  : 
Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co.),  are  correctly  written,  and  good  of  their  kind. 
The  melodies  are  smooth  and  flowing,  though  not  remarkable  for 
novelty. 

Students'  Vocal  Exercises  for  Daily  Use,  by  Bennett  Gilbert 
(London  :  W.  Czerny),  are  comprised  on  one  sheet,  which  contains 
a  large  number  of  simple  exercises,  well  arranged,  the  regular  prac- 
tice of  which  cannot  fail  to  be  beneficial. 

Te  Deum,  by  George  H.  Westbury  (London  :  Novello,  Ewer, 
&  Co.),  is  a  simple  yet  effective  setting.  By  the  judicious  alternation 
of  harmonised  and  unisonous  passages  for  the  choir,  the  latter  being 
accompanied  in  full  harmony  on  the  organ,  considerable  variety  is 
obtained.     The  registering  of  the  organ  is  carefully  marked. 

Strike  the  Harp  once  more,  Ballad,  by  Richard  Limpus  (Lon- 
don :  W.  Morley),  is  very  pleasing  in  style,  and  likely,  we  think,  to 
be  a  favourite. 


Happy  Subjects.  New  National  Song.  Written  and  composed  by 
J.  T.  Wright  (Glasgow  :  Paterson,  Sons,  &  Co.).,LWhat  can  we  say 
seriously  of  a  song  with  such  a  refrain  as — 

"Happy,  happy  subjects,  happy,  happy  they, 
Who  live  in  Queen  Victoria's  day"? 

A  Smile  for  every  Tear,  Romance  for  a  Tenor  voice,  with  obligato 
violin,  viola,  or  violoncello,  harmonium,  and  piano  accompaniments, 
by  Bennett  Gilbert  (London  :  Schott  &  Co.),  is  a  very  elegant 
and  pleasing  song.  The  accompaniment,  for  three  instruments,  is 
both  novel  and  effective  ;  but  the  separate  viola  and  violoncello  parts 
need  revision,  as  there  are  one  or  two  chords  at  the  end  of  each 
verse  which  it  is  simply  impossible  to  play  as  written.  The  song  is 
so  good  that  this  slip  of  the  pen  is  worth  correcting.    . 

At  the  Spring,  Song,  by  Arthur  W.  Nicholson  (London  :  J. 
Williams),  has  the  merit  of  containing  definite  ideas.  There  are  one 
or  two  points  about  it  that  we  do  not  altogether  like  ;  but  there  is  a 
commendable  avoidance  of  the  common-place  style  of  ballad. 


MUSIC    RECEIVED   FOR    REVIEW. 

Allison,  Horton.     "  Again  the  Woods  with  Songs  are  ringing." 

Song.      (London  :  Weeber  &  Co.) 
Avison,  C.     "The  Voyage."     Song.     (London  :  Weeber  &  Co.) 
Avison,  C.     "The  Bridge."     Song.     (London  :  Weeber  &  Co.) 
D'Alqucn,  Frank.    "  Cuckoo,  cuckoo."    Song.    (London  :  Wood 

&Co.) 

Jekyll,  C.  S.     A  Communion  Service.     London  :  Novello,  Ewer, 

&Co.) 
Lahec,H.     "The  Blessing  of  the  Children."     Sacred  Cantata. 

(London:  The  Tonic  Sol- Fa  Agency.) 
Limpus,  J?.     "Come,  pretty  Swallow."     Ballad.     (London  :  W. 

Morley.) 

Linlcy,  G.  "Wedding  Chimes."  Song.  (London:  W.  Morley.) 
Rowley,  C.E.  Short  Offices  for  Choristers.  (No  publisher's  name.) 
Sutton,  E.  A.     "Our  God  shall  come."     Anthem.     (London: 

Novello,  Ewer,  &  Co. ) 
Sutton,  E.  A.     Three  Offertory  Sentences.     London:    Novello, 

Ewer,  &  Co.) 


Concerts;,  &t. 


CRYSTAL   PALACE. 

On  Saturday,  Oct.  28th,  the  performances  of  Mendelssohn's  works 
were  suspended  for  once — not  one  work  of  that  composer  being 
included  in  the  programme.  A  very  interesting  selection  was  pro- 
vided, commencing  with  Schubert's  bright  and  melodious  overture 
to  Die  FreunUe  von  Salamanca,  a  comic  opera  by  the  poet  Mayer- 
hofer,  a  friend  of  the  musician,  who  supplied  the  words  for  many  of 
his  finest  songs.  The  opera  was  written  in  the  year  1815,  Schubert 
being  at  that  time  eighteen  years  old  ;  and  the  overture,  which  was 
first  produced  at  the  Crystal  Palace  two  years  since,  is  one  of  the 
many  treasures  for  the  unearthing  of  which  the  musical  public  has  to 
thank  the  indefatigable  and  enthusiastic  secretary,  Mr.  Grove. 
Schumann's  overture,  scherzo,  and  finale,  which  is  in  fact  a  sym- 
phony without  a  slow  movement,  was  excellently  played  by  the  band. 
While  containing  many  beauties — especially  in  the  first  movement— 
we  cannot  consider  it  one  of  its  author's  best  works.  The  other 
instrumental  pieces  were  Mr.  Sullivan's  clever  incidental  music  to  the 
Masque  (should  it  not  rather  be  termed  "  Masquerade  ? " )  in  the 
Merchant  of  Venice;  the  entr'acte  from  Reinecke's  King  Manfred, 
which  has  been  several  times  previously  heard  at  these  concerts,  and 
is  deservedly  a  favourite  ;  and  Beethoven's  overture  to  Leonora 
(No.  2),  a  work  of  such  beauty  and  grandeur  that  had  not  the  third 
overture  existed,  one  could  hardly  have  imagined  it  capable  of  im- 
provement. The  comparison  of  the  two  versions  is  highly  inte- 
resting to  the  musician,  but  we  cannot  now  enter  upon  it.  There 
was  no  instrumental  soloist  at  this  concert  ;  the  vocalists  were 
Mdme.  Conneau  and  Signor  Danieli. 

The  4th  of  November  being  the  anniversary  of  Mendelssohn's 
death,  the  entire  programme  on  that  afternoon  was  selected  from  his 
compositions.  The  concert  opened  with  two  manuscript  movements 
from  early  and  unpublished  symphonies,  the  scores  of  which,  by  the 
kindness  of  the  composer's  family,  had  been  lent  to  the  directors  of 
these  concerts  for  this  purpose.  The  first  of  the  two  pieces  was  the 
introduction  and  allegro  from  a  symphony  in  D  for  full  orchestra, 
bearing  date  Dec.  21st,  1822,  and  written  consequently  before  Men- 
delssohn had  reached  his  fourteenth  year.     Though  showing  but 


164 


THE     MONTHLY     MUSICAL     RECORD.  [December  1,  ,871. 


few  traces  of  his  subsequent  individuality,  and  clearly  manifesting 
the  influence  of  his  predecessors,  especially  Mozart,  the  piece  is  a 
perfect  marvel  as  the  production  of  a  mere  child,  whether  as  regards 
mastery  of  form  or  command  of  the  orchestra.  The  other  move- 
ment—an adagio  for  strings  only,  composed  four  months  later — ■ 
pleased  us  much  less.  Indeed,  to  tell  the  truth,  we  thought  it, 
though  undoubtedly  clever,  decidedly  dry.  The  great  symphony  in 
A  (the  "  Italian")  was  played  to  absolute  perfection  by  the  orchestra ; 
the  final  saltarello  being  taken  at  a  tremendous  pace,  and  yet  with 
the  most  wonderful  precision  and  finish.  Two  movements  from  the 
quartett  in  F  minor  (not,  we  consider,  by  any  means  one  of  Men- 
delssohn's best)  were  played  by  all  the  strings  of  the  orchestra,  and 
the  concert  concluded  with  the  splendid  overture  \oAthalie.  Mdme. 
Goddard  gave  a  remarkable  rendering  of  the  well-known  concerto  in 
G  minor,  her  superb  playing  of  the  finale  being  especially  note- 
worthy. She  also  played  an  admirably  chosen  selection  from  the 
"Lieder  ohne  Worte,"  taking  one  from  each  of  the  eight  books. 
How  well  they  were  played  it  is  superfluous  to  say.  Mr.  Sims 
Reeves,  who,  fortunately  for  the  frequenters  of  these  concerts,  very 
rarely  disappoints  them  when  announced  to  appear  there,  sang  the 
air  "Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,"  from  St.  Paul,  the  violoncello 
obligato  being  excellently  played  by  Mr.  Robert  Reed,  and  two 
songs  with  piano  accompaniment  played  by  Mdme.  Goddard ;  and 
Mdme.  Blanche  Cole  sang  the  air  "Jerusalem"  from  St.  Paul,  and 
the  ballad  "  The  flowers  are  ringing"  from  the  Son  and  Stranger. 

The  concert  of  November  the  nth  opened  with  G.  A.  Macfarren's 
clever  overture  to  Romeo  and  Juliet,  which  was  performed  for  the 
first  time  at  these  concerts.  The  symphony  was  Beethoven's  No.  2, 
in  D — a  work  often  performed,  but  ever  welcome,  and  which  is  so 
well  known  that  criticism  would  be  superfluous.  The  solo  instru- 
mentalist on  this  occasion  was  Dr.  Stainer,  who  in  Mendelssohn's 
sixth  organ  sonata,  and  in  Bach's  prelude  and  fugue  in  c  major, 
confirmed  the  high  opinion  of  his  abilities  formed  by  those  who 
had  had  the  opportunity  of  hearing  him  previously  at  these  con- 
certs. Mendelssohn's  sonata,  the  last  in  order  both  in  publication 
and  composition  of  the  set  of  six,  though  less  frequently  played  in 
public  than  its  companions  in  F  minor  and  B  flat,  is  by  no  means  infe- 
rior in  merit  to  either.  In  the  variations  on  the  chorale  ' '  Vater  unser, " 
one  is  at  a  loss  whether  to  admire  more  the  beauty  of  the  invention, 
or  the  skill  of  the  treatment.  The  lovely  andante  which  forms  the 
finale  of  the  sonata  recalls  in  its  opening  phrase  the  well-known 
' '  O  rest  in  the  Lord  ">  of  Elijah.  The  bold  experiment  of  con- 
cluding the  work  with  a  movement  of  a  very  tranquil  character  was 
one  which  Mendelssohn  had  already  tried  with  no  less  success  in 
his  sonata  in  A.  The  vocalists  were  Mdlle.  Colombo  and  Signor 
Foli,  both  well-known  and  thoroughly  competen  artistes.  A  very 
good  performance  of  Mendelssohn's  overture  to  Melusina  brought 
this  interesting  concert  to  a  close. 

The  first  piece  in  the  concert  of  November  18th  was  an  overture  to 
Endymion,  by  Miss  Alice  Mary  Smith.  As  the  composer  is,  we  be- 
lieve, an  amateur,  we  will  only  say  about  the  piece  that  we  think  she 
may  consider  herself  exceptionally  fortunate  to  have  had  the  chance 
of  hearing  her  work  played  at  these  concerts.  An  overture  in  D, 
by  Haydn,  was  performed  for  the  first  time  in  England.  It  is  a 
small  and  comparatively  trivial  work,  in  form  resembling  the 
finales  of  many  of  the  same  composer's  symphonies— very  pleasing, 
but  one  that  will  add  nothing  to  its  author's  reputation.  The 
principal  part  of  the  concert  was  occupied  by  a  capital  performance 
of  Mendelssohn's  Lobgesang.  The  solo  parts  were  sustained  by 
Miss  Sophie  Lowe,  Mdlle.  Vinta,  and  Mr.  Sims  Reeves.  The 
Crystal  Palace  Choir,  as  at  the  previous  performance  of  the 
Walpurgis  Night,  showed  a  great  improvement  on  previous  sea- 
sons. The  opening  symphony  was  admirably  played,  but  suffered 
from  the  substitution  of  cornets  for  the  trumpets  indicated  in  the 
score.  As  the  latter  instruments  have  been  in  constant  use  at 
recent  concerts,  the  change  was  much  to  be  regretted. 

As  the  concert  of  the  25th  took  place  just  at  the  time  of  our 
going  to  press,  we  can  only  record  the  fact  that  the  programme 
included  Mozart's  Jupiter  symphony,  Sir  W.  S.  Bennett's  overture 
to  the  May  Queen,  Mendelssohn's  overture  to  Ruy  Bias,  and  the 
same  composer's  second  piano  concerto  in  D  minor,  played  by  Mr. 
Charles  Halle. 


MONDAY  POPULAR  CONCERTS. 

These  excellent  performances  were  resumed  for  the  present  season 
at  St.  James's  Hall,  on  the  13th  ult.  As  the  concerts  which  have 
already  taken  place  have  comprised  only  well-known  works,  ren- 
dered by  equally  well-known  performers,  it  is  needless  to  do  more 
than  briefly  mention  what  has  been  done. 

The  opening  concert  included  Schubert's  quartett  for  strings  in  A 
minor,  led  by  Mdme.  Norman-Ne'ruda,  Beethoven's  thirty-two  varia- 
tions on  an  original  theme  in  c  minor,  very  finely  pjayed  by  Mdme. 


Goddard,  Dussek's  lovely  sonata  in  B  flat,  by  Mdmes.  Goddard  and 
Norman-Ne'ruda,  the  tuneful  rondo  of  which  was  encored,  and 
Mendelssohn's  trio  in  C  minor,  in  which  the  two  ladies  were  joined 
by  Signor  Piatti.  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  was  the  vocalist,  and  Sir 
Julius  Benedict  the  conductor. 

At  the  second  concert  on  the  20th,  Mr.  Charles  Halle"  was  the 
pianist,  and  played  Schubert's  sonata  in  A  minor  (which  seems  to 
be  a  special  favourite  of  his — and  no  wonder),  and  with  Mdme. 
Norman-Neruda,  the  great  piano  and  violin  sonata,  in  A  of  Mozart. 
The  pieces  for  strings  were  Mendelssohn's  first  quartett  in  E  flat, 
and  Beethoven's  serenade  trio. 

The  pieces  announced  for  the  third  concert  (on  the  27th)  were 
Mozart's  clarinet-quintett,  Haydn's  quartett  in  D  minor,  Op.  76, 
Schubert's  fantasia  sonata,  Op.  78  (Mdme.  Goddard),  and  Mozart's 
sonata  in  F  for  piano  and  violin.  It  will  be  seen  from  this  short 
abstract  that  these  admirable  concerts  fully  maintain  their  character. 


ORATORIO  CONCERTS. 

Mr.  Barnby's  excellent  choir  commenced  their  fourth  season  of 
concerts  on  the  15th  ult.  The  chorus  has  been  considerably  en- 
larged, and  the  performances  this  season  take  place  in  Exeter  Hall, 
instead  of,  as  formerly,  in  St.  James's  Hall.  The  work  selected 
for  the  opening  concert  was  Handel's  Jephlha,  for  the  revival  of 
which  two  years  since,  after  many  years  of  neglect,  the  thanks  of 
musicians  are  heartily  due  to  the  conductor  of  these  concerts. 
Jcphtha,  as  many  of  our  readers  will  be  aware,  was  the  last  of  the 
long  series  of  Handel's  oratorios,  and  was  composed  in  the  year 
1751.  Though  the  musician  was  then  in  his  sixty-seventh  year,  the 
work  not  only  shows  no  diminution  of  power,  but  evidences  a  dis- 
position to  break  into  new  tracks.  This  is  particularly  observable  in 
the  free  orchestral  accompaniment  of  some  of  the  choruses,  espe- 
cially of  the  grand  one  "In  glory  high."  It  is  true  that  florid 
accompaniments  are  to  be  met  with  in  his  earlier  works,  but 
hardly  in  so  sustained  and  continuous  a  manner  as  in  some  passages 
in  Jephtha.  The  whole  part  of  Iphis,  again  (the  absurdly  unsuit- 
able name  which  the  author  of  the  libretto  has  given  to  Jephtha's 
daughter),  is  full  of  tenderness  and  beauty,  alike  in  the  cheerful  joy 
of  the  early  portions  (for  instance  "The  smiling  dawn  of  happy 
days,"  and  "  Tune  the  soft  melodious  lute  ")  and  in  the  resignation 
of  the  "Happy  they,"  and  "  Farewell,  ye  limpid  streams."  The 
part  of  the  hero  is  well  known  as  one  of  Handel's  finest  tenor  parts ; 
and  many  of  the  choruses,  such  as  "  When  his  loud  voice,"  "In 
glory  high,"  "How  dark,  O  Lord,"  and  "Theme  sublime,"  are 
equal  in  grandeur  to  anything  he  has  written.  The  solo  parts  were 
efficiently  sustained  by  Mdme.  Cora  de  Wilhorst,  Miss  Julia  Elton, 
Mr.  Winn,  and  last,  but  by  no  means  least,  Mr.  Sims  Reeves,  whom 
in  this  particular  work  no  one  now  before  the  public  could  pro- 
bably replace  with  effect.  But  why  did  he  omit  the  magni- 
ficent bravura  song  "  His  mighty  arm"  ?  It  is  quite  as  fine  as  " The 
enemy  said  "  in  Israel,  and  would,  we  doubt  not,  have  produced  as 
great  an  effect.  The  choruses  were  excellently  sung,  and  the 
orchestral  performance  was  all  that  could  be  desired.  Mr.  Sulli- 
van's additional  accompaniments  are  in  general  very  judicious, 
though  we  cannot  but  think  there  is  a  tendency  to  overload  the 
choruses  with  brass  and  drums.  Mr.  Docker  presided  at  the  organ, 
and  Mr.  Barnby  conducted,  as  usual. 


MR.  HENRY  HOLMES'S  MUSICAL  EVENINGS. 
We  are  glad  to  find  that  the  success  of  these  most  enjoyable  per- 
formances has  been  such  as  to  induce  their  director  to  continue  them 
during  the  present  season.  Mr.  Holmes  himself  is  well  known  as 
one  of  our  best  exponents  of  classical  chamber  music,  and  as  his 
quartett  of  strings  always  consists  of  the  same  performers — his 
coadjutors  being  Messrs.  Folkes  and  Burnett  and  Signor  Pezze—  a 
finish  and  perfection  are  obtained  in  ensemble  playing,  which  could 
be  gained  in  no  other  way.  These  concerts,  too,  have  another  merit : 
the  programmes  comprise  not  merely  the  ordinary  stock  pieces,  but 
many  works  which  are  seldom  heard  elsewhere.  Three  of  these 
musical  evenings  have  already  been  held. 

At  the  first,  on  the  25th  of  October,  the  concert  opened  with 
Haydn's  lovely  quartett  in  F,  Op.  77,  No.  2 — one  of  the  composer's 
latest  and  most  highly-finished  works — and  concluded  with  Men- 
delssohn's quartett  in  E  minor.  The  scheme  of  these  performances 
always  includes  one  piece  with  piano.  The  work  selected  on  this 
occasion  was  Brahms's  highly-interesting  though  diffuse  quartett  in 
A,  Op.  26.  The  very  difficult  piano  part  was  played  in  a  masterly 
manner  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Holmes.  Mr.  Henry  Holmes  performed  two 
violin  solos  by  Tartini,  and  Miss  Purdy  was  the  vocalist. 

At  the  second  concert  (Nov.  8th),  the  quartetts  were  Schubert's  in 
A  minor,  Op.  29,  and  Mendelssohn's  in  D  major — perhaps  the  most 
showy  and  brilliant  that  he  has  written.     Mr.  Walter  Macfarren  was 


December  i,  i87i.]        THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD. 


165 


the  pianist,  who  besides  joining  Messrs.  Holmes  and  Pezze  in  Sir 
W.  S.  Bennett's  chamber  trio  in  A,  performed  very  effectively 
Beethoven's  fantasia,  Op.  77.  Madame  Osborne  Williams  con- 
tributed two  songs. 

The  third  concert  (Nov.  22nd)  commenced  with  Mozart's  quartett 
in  E  fiat,  No.  4.  Miss  Rebecca  Jewell,  who  was  the  vocalist,  de- 
serves a  word  of  praise  for  bringing  forward  two  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful though  seldom  heard  numbers  of  Schubert's  Winterreise. 
Beethoven's  sonata  in  A,  Op.  69,  for  pianoforte  and  violoncello, 
was  capitally  played  by  Mr.  Dannreuther  and  Signor  Pezze.  The 
last  item  of  the  concert  was  the  third  of  Beethoven's  ' '  Rasumowsky  " 
quartetts — the  one  in  C  with  the  fugue.  The  remaining  concerts  of 
the  series  promise  to  fully  equal  in  interest  those  already  given. 


MONTHLY  POPULAR  CONCERTS,    BRIXTON. 

THE  second  concert  of  the  present  series,  which  took  place  on  the 
14th  ult.,  was  fully  equal  in  every  way  to  the  first.  The  programme 
was  one  of  unusual  interest.  The  first  piece  was  Haydn's  piano 
trio  inc,  No.  18,  a  very  seldom  heard  but  most  genial  work,  which 
was  capitally  played  by  Messrs.  Ridley  Prentice,  Henry  Holmes, 
and  Pezze,  and  thoroughly  enjoyed.  Schumann's  sonata  in  A  minor, 
Op.  105,  for  piano  and  violin  was  excellently  played,  and  the 
allegretto  encored.  Mr.  Prentice  did  well  in  reviving  Woelfl's 
introduction,  fugue  and  sonata  in  c  minor,  one  of  the  best  of  its 
author's  works,  and  which  we  consider  far  superior  to  the  more 
popular  "  Neplus  ultra."  Among  other  items  of  the  concert  must  be 
mentioned  a  sonata  for  violoncello  by  Boccherini,  performed  by 
Signor  Pezze,  and  Bennett's  trio  in  A  major,  which  seems  to  be 
much  in  request,  and  which,  as  is  well  known,  is  a  very  pleasing  and 
charming  composition.  The  vocalists  were  Mdme.  Poole  and  Mr. 
W.  H.  Hillier. 


CLASSICAL  CONCERTS,  STOKE  NEWINGTON. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Monk,  the  well-known  organist  of  King's  College,  has 
commenced  a  series  of  four  concerts  in  the  Assembly  Rooms,  Stoke 
Newington,  on  the  same  plan  as  the  Monday  Popular  Concerts. 
The  first  of  these  took  place  on  the  20th  ult.,  and  if  the  performance 
may  be  taken  as  a  sample  of  what  may  be  expected  on  future  even- 
ings (which  we  see  no  reason  to  doubt),  the  enterprise  deserves  the 
warmest  support  of  the  residents  in  the  north  of  London.  The 
instrumental  pieces  at  the  first  concert  were  Spohr's  quartett  in  G 
minor,  Chopin's  polonaise  for  piano  and  violoncello,  two  sketches 
for  piano  solo  by  Mendelssohn,  and  the  same  composer's  piano 
quartett  in  F  minor.  All  these  works  were  excellently  performed,  as 
will  be  readily  imagined  when  we  say  that  the  players  were  Miss 
Kate  Roberts  and  Messrs.  Henry  Holmes,  J.  B.  Zerbini,  R.  Bla- 
grove,  and  Pettit.  The  instrumental  works  were  interspersed  with 
vocal  music  by  Miss  Katharine  Poyntz  and  Mr.  Winn. 

For  the  second  concert,  on  the  12th  inst.,  besides  a  quartett  of 
Haydn's,  and  Schumann's  piano  quintett,  a  new  manuscript  sonata 
or  piano  and  violin  by  Mr.  G.  A.  Macfarren  is  announced. 


ittitffral  &ot*S, 


The  Sacred  Harmonic  Society  gave  its  first  performance  this 
season  at  Exeter  Hall,  on  the  24th  ult.  The  work  selected  for  the 
occasion  was  Israel  in  Egypt. 

A  series  of  performances  of  Italian  opera  has  taken  place  during 
the  past  month  at  Covent  Garden.  As  there  has  been  no  special 
novelty  either  in  the  works  brought  forward,  or  in  the  artistes  who 
hare  appeared,  there  is  no  necessity  to  do  more  than  mention  the 
fact. 

The  North  London  Philharmonic  Society  gave  a  concert  on  the 
6th  ult.,  at  the  Royal  Free  Hospital,  Gray's  Inn  Road,  for  the  amuse- 
ment of  the  inmates.  A  well-selected  programme,  including  among 
other  pieces  the  overtures  to  Oberon  and  the  Cheval  de  Bronte,  was 
performed  by  an  orchestra  of  about  fifty  performers. 

College  of  Musicians.— The  first  soiree  of  the  season  took 
place  at  Shaftesbury  Hall,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  W.  C.  Filby, 
choral  conductor  of  the  college.  The  reader  was  the  Rev.  W.  h! 
Druce,  who  gave  a  clever  exposi  of  cathedral  music  and  its  com- 
posers. The  artistes  who  assisted  were  Herr  Otto  Booth,  Mr. 
George  Vigay,  Mr.  Albert  James,  Miss  M.  Carter,  and  Mr.  Herbert 
Carter;  Herr  Booth  especially  delighting  the  audience  with  his 
brilliant  and  finished  style.    The  room  was  well  filled  with  a  critical 


and  influential  audience.  We  are  pleased  to  find  that  these  soire'es 
are  becoming  a  source  of  attraction. 

The  Report  of  the  twenty-ninth  season  of  the  New  York  Phil- 
harmonic Society  lies  before  us.  The  programmes  show  an  amount 
of  research  and  enterprise  only  to  be  paralleled  by  our  own  Crystal 
Palace  Concerts.  Nine  symphonies  were  performed,  including 
Rubinstein's  "Ocean,"  and  Liszt's  "Tasso;"  eleven  overtures, 
amongwhichwereGoldmark's&z/fcj/rcfo/a,  BzrgieVs  Medea,  Reinecke's 
Aladdin,  Gade's  Im  Hochland,  and.  Berlioz's  Carnival  Rotnain  ; 
and  five  concertos,  two  of  these  being  Liszt's  No.  2  and  Rubin- 
stein's No.  4. 

The  Rev.  H.  R.  Haweis'  essays  on  "Music  and  Morals,"  most 
of  which  originally  appeared  in  the  Contemporary  Review,  have  just 
been  published  in  one  volume. 

The  following  advertisement,  which  recently  appeared  in  one  of  the 
daily  papers,  is  so  suggestive  that  we  reprint  it  without  note  or  com- 
ment:  ''Wanted,  a  lady  accompanist,  who  can  also  sing  soprano 
parts  of  duets,  &c. ,  effectively.  Must  be  familiar  with  German  and 
Italian  operatic  and  classical  music,  also  a  good  sight  reader.  Terms 
for  one  attendance  weekly,  from  about  eight  to  eleven  in  the  evening, 
£2  2S.  to  ^3  3s.  per  quarter  (!)  according  to  arrangement.  None 
but  those  thoroughly  competent  need  apply.     Address,"  &c. 

We  are  sorry  to  have  to  announce  the  death  of  Mr.  Isaac  Collins, 
for  many  years  leader  of  the  second  violins  in  the  Crystal  Palace 
Band.  Mr.  Collins  was  the  father  of  Mr.  Viotti  Collins,  the  well- 
known  violinist,  and  of  the  late  Mr.  George  Collins,  the  violoncello 
player. 


TO   CORRESPONDENTS. 

All  communications  respecting  Contributions  should  be  addressed 
ts  the  Editor,  and  must  be  accompanied  by  the  name  and  address 
ef  the  writer,  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

The  Editor  cannot  undertake  to  return  Rejected  Communica- 
tions. 

Business  letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Publishers. 


"THE   MONTHLY   MUSICAL   RECORD." 

The  Scale  of  Charges  for  Advertisements  is  as  follows  ; — 

Pep.  Pace £s    o  o 

Half  Page   ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  2  16  o 

Quarter  Page       ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  1  10  o 

Quarter  Column  ..         ..         o  16  o 

One-Eighth  Column       ..         ..         ..         ..  o  10  o 

Four  lines  or  less,  3s.     Ninepence  a  line  (of  ten  words)  afterwards. 


2  tile  and  Contents  of  Monthly  Musical  Record  for  1871 
■will  be  issued  with  January  Number,  1872. 


JOHN  HULLAH. 

FlFTY-KIGHT    ENGLISH    SONGS, 

By  Composers  chiefly  of  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Centuries. 

SELECTED    AND    ARRANGED,    WITH    PIANOFORTE 

ACCOMPANIMENT. 

One  Vol.  large  8vo,  net  5s. 


London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  Beethoven  House. 


F.  SCHUBERT. 

Vocal  Album,  containing  Eighty-two 
Songs, 

With  English  and  German  Words,  Portrait,  &c.     Large  Svo, 

EDITED     BY     E.     PAUER. 

In  Ked  Paper  Cover,  6s. 
In  Cloth,  Gilt  Sides  and.  Edges,  8s. 


London  :  AUGENER  &  CO.,  Beethoven  House, 


PUBI 


UIC  LIBRAE?, 


1 66 


THE  MONTHLY  MUSICAL  RECORD. 


[December  I,  1871. 


E.  PAUER'S  COMPLETE  EDITIONS  OF  THE  CLASSICS. 

Large  8vo. 


PIANOFORTE    SOLOS. 

J.  S.   BACH. 

48  Preludes  and  Fugues  (Das  wohltemperirte  Klavier), 
with  Portrait,  Biography,  Metronome,  &c.  Edited 
hy E.  Pauer 

Popular  Pieces  from  his  Partitas  and  Suites,  with  Metro- 
nome, &c.     Edited  and  Fingered  by  E.  Pauer 

BEETHOVEN. 

79  Piano  Works.     Complete.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer  : — 

Vol.  I.  38  Sonatas,  with  Portrait,  Biography,  Metro- 
nome, and  Historical  Notes  to  each  Sonata 
The  People's  Centenary  Edition,  without  Por- 
trait, Biography,  &c 4/- 

II.  21  Variations  and  16  smaller  Pieces  for  Piano 
Solo,  and  all  the  Piano  Duets  ;  also  com- 
plete List  of  all  Beethoven's  Works  and 
Arrangements 

CHOPIN. 

10  Waltzes,  with  Portrait  

18  Nocturnes         

43  Mazurkas  

M.   CLEMENTI. 

Sonatinas.     Edited  and  Fingered  by  E.  Pauer 

FIELD. 

Nocturnes.    Edited  and  Fingered  by  E.  Pauer 


HANDEL. 

Popular  Pieces,  with  Metronome,  &c. 
Paubr  


Fingered  by  E. 


Bound 
in  red 
paper 
covers. 

Coloured 

cloth,  gilt 

sides  and 

edges. 

Net. 

Net. 

61- 

8/- 

*/- 

6/- 

rsy- 

6/- 

8/- 

3/- 

47- 

5/- 

2/- 

2/- 

2/- 

MOZART. 

63  Piano  Works.    Complete.    Edited  by  E.  Pauer  : — 
Vol.  I.  22  Sonatas,  with  Portrait,  Biography,  Metro- 
nome, Historical  Notes,  and  complete  List 

of  all  Mozart's  Works. 

II.  21  Books  of  Variations,  12  smaller  Pieces  for 
Piano  Solo,  and  his  3  Piano  Duets 

SCHUBERT. 

Vol.  I.  Piano  Solo  Sonatas,  with  Portrait,  Biography, 

Historical  Notes,  &c 

II.  All  the  rest  of  the  Piano  Solo  Works  (Fantasias, 
Impromptus,  Momens  musicaux,  Dances, 
and  Variations) 

SCHUMANN. 

Album  of  56  Original  Pieces,  with  Advice  to  Young  Musi- 
cians, and  Portrait.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer       

Forest  Scenes.     9  Original  Pieces.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer. 

C.   M.   VON   WEBER. 
Complete  23  Piano  Solo  Works,  with  Portrait,  Biography, 
Historical  Notes,  &c 


VOCAL    MUSIC. 

FRANZ  SCHUBERT. 

Songs,  with  English  and  German  Words.  Edited  by  E. 
Pauer  : — 

I.  Maid  of  the  Mill  (Die  Schone  Mullerin) 
II.  Winter  Journey  (Die  Winterreise) 

III.  Dying  Strains  (Schwanengesang)  

IV.  Twenty-four  Favourite  Songs 

ROBERT  SCHUMANN. 

Album  of  Songs.  Thirty  Songs,  with  English  and  German 
Words.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer     ... 

Myrtle  Wreath  (Myrthen).  Twenty-six  Songs,  with  Eng- 
lish and  German  Words.     Edited  by  E.  Pauer 


Bound 

in  red 
paper 
covers. 

Coloured 

cloth,  girt 

sides  and 

edges. 

Net. 

Net. 

5/- 

7/- 

5/- 

7/- 

5/- 

7/- 

5/- 

7/- 

4/- 

2/- 

6/- 

3/- 

3/- 

3/- 


5/- 

4/- 


All  the  above  Works  are  edited  by  E.  PAUER,  and  published  by 

AUGENER  &  CO.,  Beethoven  House,  London. 


THE 


UNIVEESAL    CIRCULATING    MUSICAL   LIBRARY. 

SUBSCRIPTION  :     TWO     GUINEAS     PER    ANNUM. 


The  Universal  Circulating  Musical  Library,  established  in  1853,  has  been  attended  with  great  success,  and 
from  that  time  up  to  the  present,  35,000  different  Works  have  been  added  to  it ;  so  that  it  now  forms  the  most  valuable  and 
also  the  largest  Musical  Library  in  the  world,  consisting  of  over  63,000  distinct  Works.  The  importance  of  the  Library  has 
been  fully  testified  by  the  most  eminent  Musicians  of  the  age. 

The  peculiar  advantages  at  id  distinctive  features  of  the  Universal  Circulating  Musical  Library  are  these: — 
I.   It  embraces  all  the  Works  of  every  eminent  Composer,  both  English  and  Foreign. 
II.  New  Compositions  of  merit  and  general  interest,  published  in  England  or  abroad,  are  added  to  the  Library  immediately  on 

their  appearance. 
III.   Subscribers,  at  the  expiration  of  their  subscription,  are  entitled  to  select  from  the  Library,  Music  to  the  extent  of 
one-half  of  the  amount  of  their  Subscriptions,  at  full  price.     (Net  Works  are  excepted.) 

TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION. 

Town  Subscribers  are  supplied  with  Two  Guineas'  worth  of  Music  at  a  time,  which 

may  be  exchanged  once  a  week. 
►  Country  Subscribers  with  Four  Guineas'  worth  of  Music  at  a  time,  which  may 
be  exchanged  every  month  ;    or  with  Six   Guineas'  worth  of  Music,  which  may 
be  exchanged  every  Two  or  Three  Months. 


2  Guineas  per  Annum. 
28  Shillings  per  Half- Year. 
16  „  ,,    Quarter. 

8  ,,  ,,    Month. 

Including  the  above-mentioned 
Presentation. 


AUGENER    and    CO., 

BEETHOVEN  HOUSE,  LONDON,  86,  NEWGATE  ST.,  &  FOUBERT'S  PLACE,  REGENT  ST. 

BRIGHTON-1,  PALACE   PLACE.